# Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 3 Ongoing 1 To 235

Pure andAmbiguousThePrequel-FishmanTheSecond-3 Very

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 3

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 3 Ongoing 1 To 235

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/verypureandambiguoustheprequel-fishmanthesecond-3ongoing1to235.shtml

Создан: 03/03/2020, изменен: 03/03/2020, 2669k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other

____________________________________________________________

## Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•


Description Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

Description

He died on the wedding of the girl he had a crush on, after a long and successful career. After convincing Yama to send him back to the world, he decides to fix the areas in which his life went wrong. Realizing the lack of love and romance in his past life, he sets out to conquer the hearts of various women. Associated Names Rebirth to Chase Beauty 很纯很暧昧前传 重生追美记

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C1 – Luxurious Dinner Party

Regardless of the quality of the dishes or the achievements, Guobin Hotel was worthy of being a five-star hotel. After getting refurbished, Guobin Hotel had transformed into a symbol of status in the Songjiang Province.

Whether you were here to dine with friends, family or clients, it had become a way to show off your status. Every day, Guobin Hotel was full. Even if one was filthy rich, it was impossible to bribe their way and get a private room. It pushed Guobin Hotel to a prestigious pedestal.

It was already difficult to book a table in the main hall, let alone a private room. On the eighth floor of Guobin Hotel was a private room reserved internally. It wasn’t available no matter how rich one was, or how high the price someone paid!

Internal reservations were as the name suggested, reserved for those who had a very high status in Songjiang. Ordinary people couldn’t even think of seeing inside one, let alone booking one. Ding Baosan had reserved the most luxurious VIP room among all the VIP rooms in the hotel for me.

When Zhang Zhisong and my second uncle walked out of the elevator on the eight floor, they could see the luxurious and magnificent decorations and the room before them. The artistic design even made these two who dined in high-class hotels daily feel their hearts moved, making their countenance change. Even Yang Honghai couldn’t help but admire the place. The environment here was far too fabulous!

And once you enter the VIP room~ if the outside only moved one’s heart, then the inside gave one a massive shock! Where was it even a hotel? It was unmistakably a palace!

Hanging to the ceiling was a chandelier, tall yet pleasing to the eye, giving off a classical vibe. The fine table that could host eight people, and the golden bricks everywhere! It was enough to shock a person and make them drop their jaws in surprise!

Zhao Junsheng and I had come here several times, so we weren’t surprised like others and only sighed at the grandness. But my parents, Zhao YanYan, second uncle, second aunt, and Alice Yang were thoroughly dazed.

“Lei Lei, won’t this be very expensive?” My dad pulled me to the side and whispered. My father was also a factory owner now. Though he had never been to a place this flamboyant, he had been to other high-end hotels. Even then, the expense in those hotels wasn’t little, let alone a place like Guobin Hotel. It would unquestionably be quite expensive!

“Don’t worry, it’s not very expensive…” I casually replied. Here in the VIP rooms, there was a fixed price charged when the room was reserved. There was also no additional service charges. The reservation deposit was very high though. But the key point was I never had to spend money to eat here! Ding Baosan would rather die than take money from me!

“Uncle Liu, you can freely enjoy everything. It is my treat today!” Though my dad spoke faintly, Ding Baosan heard it as he was just behind me, following me like a security guard who worked 9 to 5 and immediately answered.

“Lei Lei, he is?” My dad had just seen Ding Baosan lead my car to the parking lot and helped them get out of the car. He had thought Ding Baosan was some security team leader. My dad never expected the man was actually treating us!

“Uncle Liu, my name is Ding Baosan. You can call me Li’l Ding. I am the general manager of Three-Rock Entertainment Group. The Guobin Hotel is one of our subsidiaries!” Ding Baosan respectfully said as he pulled out his wallet from his suit’s inner pocket. Taking out a business card, he handed it over to my dad and said, “Uncle Liu, if you have any matters to deal with in the future, you can directly call me. Your matter is my matter…… No, it’s even more important than my matter. You can directly give me any instructions!”

Ding Baosan’s wallet was filled with different business cards he used for different people on different occasions. The business card he usually gave to others only had the company’s phone number printed on it. If he had a little friendship with the other person, then the business card he handed out would contain his personal phone number and name. But the business card he gave to my dad had both his name, personal phone number, his residential address and his landline number. This type of business card was what he gave to only those he had a very close friendship with or were his relatives.

My father took the business card with surprise. My father could now be considered a veteran in the business field, and so, it was impossible for him not to what kind of background Three-Rock Entertainment Group had. This Ding Baosan was even more incredible. No matter who was in charge of what company. As long as they hung his handwritten calligraphy or painting, no one would dare come cause trouble for you. Everyone would stay at a respectable distance.

Such a person was unexpectedly his son’s subordinate? There were strange events every year, but this year, the events were too many to count! However, as he thought deeper, he remembered his son already had 3 wives and 4 concubines, and he was also the richest man in the world. What else was impossible?

“Dad, do you know Guo Qing?” I saw my dad’s surprise, so I wanted to explain to him.

“Guo Qing? Which Guo Qing?” My dad asked.

“How many are even there! Obviously, it’s my good buddy from high school! Guo Qing! The one who often came to our house to play!” I said.

“Oh! So you were talking about that Guo Qing!” My dad nodded.

“Which other Guo Qing is there?” It was now my turn to be puzzled.

“I have heard…” My dad said till here and paused. He took a glance towards Ding Baosan, and then whispered to me, “I have heard that the former manager in Li’l Ding’s company was also called Guo Qing!”

My dad implicitly said without talking about the other status related to the manager of Three-Rock Entertainment. But anyone could understand from his suggestive tone.

“Haha!” I couldn’t help but laugh. Ding Baosan also smiled. “Dad, that’s him! Both Guo Qing are the same people!”

“Both are one person?” My dad was surprised.

“Yeah. What else do you think?” I said with a laugh.

“So that’s how it is! No wonder! No wonder!” My father nodded as he felt enlightened.

Originally, we had decided at home to let Yang Honghai sit in the main seat of honor. But now that Zhao Junsheng was present, it wasn’t too good for him to sit there. Zhao Junsheng also refused to sit there. In his opinion, if they looked at the status of everyone present, the one who should sit in the main seat should be I. But he couldn’t actually say this as it would reveal a lot of information. As there were no other alternatives, Zhao Junsheng made my father sit in the seat of honor!

This move from him made Yang Honghai and my second uncle very shocked, while it made Zhang Zhisong feel it was necessary to have good relationships with my family!

Because of Zhao Junshengs relationships with everyone, the atmosphere during the dinner started to become harmonious. Alice Yang also didn’t continue to humiliate herself and went from a b i t c h to a flattering lass.

The same Alice Yang who was trying to humiliate Zhao YanYan by calling her dress rustic and bland was now eager to praise her beauty, cuteness, and dress to the Heavens.

I helplessly shook my head. In the eyes of relatives like these, money and authority were supreme. Zhao YanYan didn’t say a word and only looked towards them prancing around like clowns.

Actually, the one who gave me a good impression was Yang Honghai who wasn’t arrogant nor humble, and his speech and demeanor were also very polite. Afterward, I will talk to Zhao Shu about him. This kind of person could be entrusted with important responsibilities.

As for Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang. Though the two were repulsive, they were still my relatives. Shuguang Corporation hadn’t yet stooped so low that it couldn’t even support these two. Moreover, I had heard Zhang Zhisong had great technical capabilities.

The top floor of Guobin Hotel was an entertainment hub with a casino, billiards, bowling, gym and much more. But the casino was its most distinctive feature. The casino wasn’t patented like they do in Macao and Las Vegas though.

In some big cities in China, there were several large casinos! Of course, these casinos were illegal and were commonly under the control of local underworld gangs! These casinos were commonly known as Underworld Casinos!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C2 – Lower My Standards

The underworld gangs in Songjiang were now all controlled by Three-Rock Gang. Therefore, Three-Rock group now owned several of the famous Underworld Casinos.

Gambling here was both secure, and trustworthy! No one dared make trouble here, nor did anyone try scamming others! The reason was simple, Three-Rock gang wasn’t a bunch of sheep! So, many socialite bosses and celebrities liked to come here for gambling! It was all due to the reputation of Three-Rock Gang!

The casino was very profitable. For Guobin Hotel’s refurbishment, it had cost an investment of 500 million Yuan. It didn’t take long for the business to start operating and recover all its initial investment together with interest. Of course, it was impossible to earn it all back just from the hotel and accommodations! The casino was the principal source of profit here! For every ten gambles, nine would be a loss. Everyone knew this truth, but there were still people who got so engrossed in it, they neglected to eat and sleep.

Those rich and powerful people always lost money when they came to the casino, but they would still return to patronize it. It was a sort of thrill brought about by gambling! According to various researchers who analyzed the matter, in some cases, the spiritual pleasure and satisfaction obtained through gambling could be even higher than what one received while having sex!

The Guobin Hotel’s scale was quite large. It was also the largest Underworld Casino in Songjiang. Most of the managers and dealers here were professionals hired from Macau. On top of that, the gambling attractions here were not any less than what was in Macau or Las Vegas! It was also the biggest reason for the constant influx of customers!

These rich people loved gambling but traveling from Songjiang to Macau and then back wasn’t very convenient. Now, the Guobin Hotel had solved all their problems! They provided the same service and the same feeling. What need was there for them to go round the sun to meet the moon? {TL Note: Travel far and wide to obtain something!}

………………

After the meal, Ding Baosan took us to the entertainment hub on the top floor. The scale of the casino once more shocked Zhang Zhisong and the others. As gambling was legal in the US, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang often went to the casinos and gambled. Naturally, they would lose the majority of the time. Yang Honghai didn’t have any objection to visiting the casino, and my parents had only seen one on TV, so they were also curious about it. So, all of us discussed and went into the casino.

Ding Baosan waved his hand, and immediately, the guide of the casino came over.

“These are my honored guests! Prepare chips worth 300,000 and give them to everyone!” Ding Baosan said.

“300,000?” After Zhang Zhisong heard those words, he sucked in a long breath and then gulped. Where would he have so much money in his pockets? But the next moment, Ding Baosan’s words put his heart at ease.

“These chips are for everyone. Everybody, you can play around casually. There’s no need to worry even if you lost it all!” Ding Baosan said coolly.

300,000 for every one of them. If added up, it would be more than 2 million! Yet he gave them away, just like that! Zhang Zhisong and my second uncle looked towards each other and smiled bitterly. They had come to show off before their relatives, yet how would they have ever imagined the other would be even stronger than them!

But with the money to gamble, Zhang Zhisong didn’t want to think anymore. He immediately received the chips from the dealer and ran off to play.

My dad knew my relationship with Ding Baosan, so he wasn’t polite and took over the chips, handing them to my mom to try their luck at the games. Zhao Junsheng naturally accompanied my parents.

Alice Yang and Yang Honghai also received the chips and went off to play the games they found to their liking. I said a few words to Ding Baosan and then pulled Zhao YanYan’s hand, roaming around the casino at will.

I didn’t have much interest in gambling. For me, it was possible to control the gamble and win or lose at will to some extent. When gambling turns into something that must be won, it loses all its original purpose and thrill! As a very traditional girl, Zhao YanYan had never been to a gambling establishment before. So she didn’t any excitement or interest towards something that poisoned many young people. But still, out of curiosity, she shuttled through the entire casino together with me, asking about everything.

I wasn’t a gambler either, so I didn’t understand the rules of the games either. At this time, my follower, Ding Baosan served his role perfectly. He introduced me and Zhao YanYan to the various games, their rules, and the other projects in the casino.

“Roulette is a very fascinating and exciting game. It consists of a roulette, an ivory ball, and a gambling table with various numbers. The wheel rotates around its axis of rotation and is divided into 38 tall and slender trenches. Thirty-six of the trenches are numbered from 1 to 36, half black and half red, while the remaining two are numbered 0 and 00, both are green. The players can place their bets on a single number, a combination of numbers, odd, or even, or all of them. Once the bet is made, a dealer will release the small ball on the rotating roulette. Once the roulette stopped rotating, the ball would go into one of the trenches, and the final result will be decided!” Just as Ding Baosan finished introducing us to the roulette game, the casino guide ran over. {TL Note: All the roulette BS above is about American Based Roulette. https://bit.ly/2O4yTCj }

“What happened?” Ding Baosan was dissatisfied with being interrupted by the guide and asked him sternly.

“Someone over there is causing trouble. Boss Ding, you should look…” The guide was also a big shot in the casino, but only when Ding Baosan wasn’t around. At that time, this guy would have full authority to deal with any matters as he liked. But now, Ding Baosan was here, and he had also instructed them to not cause any trouble as there were some important guests who arrived at the casino. Therefore, now that there was trouble, the guide immediately ran over to Ding Baosan.

“Who is it?” Ding Baosan asked.

“It’s a woman, very young. She doesn’t appear to be a frequent visitor. Boss Ding, should we throw her out…” the guide asked.

“No, let me go and have a look!” Ding Baosan said as his expression sank. There were only two kinds of people who dared make trouble at the casino. Those who had a very strong background, and those who had their heads smashed by an ass!

If it was the first time, then it wasn’t a big matter and they only needed to give an apology to the Casino afterward. If you change the person into I, then even if I smashed the casino, no one would dare even fart about it. But if it’s the second kind, then not only would they be kicked out of the casino, they would also be blacklisted from the Hotel, and would be barred entry ever again. And if they caused more trouble, then a beating was unavoidable.

Therefore, after Ding Baosan heard the other was a woman, he became prudent. Dealing with women was really hard. Today, she may not be anything. But tomorrow, she might find a man with a high status, turning from a pheasant to a Phoenix!

Ding Baosan felt embarrassed as he smiled towards me and Zhao YanYan, “Bother Liu, sister-in-law, excuse me, I need to deal with a small matter…”

“It doesn’t matter. Let’s go there together. I also want to see just what sort of woman she is. So bold, daring to make trouble here!” I said with a wave of my hand.

“Humph. I know you just want to see if she’s a beauty or not!” Zhao YanYan snarled.

“How could that be? Even if she’s beautiful, could she be more beautiful than you! Right, Third Monkey?” I said as I patted Ding Baosan’s shoulder.

“That’s for sure! Sister-in-law is the most beautiful woman I ever saw in my life. I would have to ask sister-in-law to look for a girlfriend for me. Otherwise, it seems that my old man would be destined to never have his grandchildren!” Ding Baosan said with a sigh as he shook his head.

“Puchi!” Zhao YanYan smiled and said, “Why are you making a long face like that? It looks like a monkey’s. Don’t worry, there will be someone for you as well!”

“Yes, sister-in-law is absolutely correct! Tomorrow, I will lower my standards immediately, and make do with any female!” Ding Baosan nodded with an appearance as if he had reached the truth.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C3 – How Is It You?

Ding Baosan was now also a bigshot in the country. What woman he wanted but couldn’t have! Usually, no one dared talk to Ding Baosan like that. But now, Zhao YanYan was cracking jokes with him. Not only was Ding Baosan not angry; instead he thought Zhao YanYan and I regarded him highly as someone on their side to even chat with him. Thinking till here, Ding Baosan was overjoyed and walked towards the spot of trouble.

On one side of the casino, a medium sized gambling table was surrounded by people watching the excitement. We hadn’t even gotten there when we heard a woman’s shouting, “What kind of casino is this? All of you are cheaters! How is it possible to open big numbers 13 times in a row?”

“Miss, let alone 13 times, even opening it 30 times is possible!” The dealer of the game explained.

“Impossible! I will play it again and choose small numbers. If you still put out a big one, then this Grandma of yours will find someone to blow up this casino of yours!” The girl yelled.

“Oh, this girl’s tone isn’t small!” I smiled and said to Ding Baosan.

“Yeah. Listening to her tone, I wonder just which big shot’s lover came over! I will first ascertain the matter. If we don’t deal with it correctly, the other guests might be offended!” Ding Baosan shook his head as he said.

“Lover?” I smiled and said, “Are there a lot of other mistresses coming here to cause trouble?”

“Not always! These women aren’t very noble. Once they obtain the favor of a powerful man, they will think they rose to the sky and become more arrogant. And their worth increases. They think they are a cut above others and rampage everywhere they like. But the men behind them aren’t people we want to offend, so these matters become difficult!” Ding Baosan said with a sigh, “Although we aren’t afraid of anyone, we can’t just offend our guests who we earn money from! But it doesn’t matter much. A woman like her generally rises to grace very fast, and she falls as fast as well. I have seen many situations like that! All that’s left is to see just who is supporting this woman for her to be like this!”

I listened to Ding Baosan’s words and couldn’t help but examine his face again and compare it to the guy who was on the streets three years ago. The Ding Baosan right now had turned into a sleek businessman, nothing like the former thug he was in the past! He knows when to advance and when to retreat, and also knows how to manage various matters. All this let me feel gratified. After all, he was my subordinate and having a talented subordinate, there wasn’t a reason for me not to be happy!

When Ding Baosan and I arrived at the gambling table, I couldn’t help but open my mouth! Zhao YanYan looked towards the girl causing all clamor before her and whispered to me, “Husband, don’t you think the girl looks very familiar!”

Looks familiar? She is familiar! I couldn’t help but smile. She was clearly an acquaintance! The person before us was Wu YingYing. She hadn’t met Zhao YanYan many times, therefore Zhao YanYan wasn’t very familiar with her, and only thought she looked familiar. But I am different. Seems like I had also promised to get her a race car, but the promise had yet to be fulfilled…

“Young lady, I am Ding Baosan, the general manager of Three-Rock Entertainment Group. May I ask Miss who…” Ding Baosan first introduced himself and very skilfully went ahead to probe Wu YingYing’s status. From Ding Baosan’s experience, people who were truly fearless would immediately flaunt their backer.

“Who gives a fuck who you are!” Wu YingYing coldly snorted and said, “Are you the owner of this casino? Just the one I was looking for. Now tell your dealer to open a small number for this Grandma! He must open small! My 50,000 Yuan. I had saved them up with great difficulty and thought I might be able to win something here. But who would have thought I would lose my initial capital here so quickly!”

Listening to her words, Ding Baosan was very unhappy. If you have some status then say it already. Otherwise, according to the rules of the Tao, if you don’t know your crime, then you are innocent. Even if we beat you up, it would be considered a mistake. Who asked you not to report your background! {TL Note: You are innocent if you break a law, or do something that is illegal, but you don’t know it is illegal. If you know it is bad, then you aren’t innocent, you are a criminal!}

But after hearing Wu YingYing’s following words, Ding Baosan was even angrier. He really wanted to smash the chick before him. Did this chick think the casino was her ATM and she could freely withdraw money from it! It was simply a delusional fantasy!

If you don’t lose, and only win in the casino, where was the casino going to make a profit from? With the amount that was gambled in the casino daily, if the casino actually lost money, it would shut down immediately!

The number displayed on the dice were dependent on how big the bet was. In theory, the probability of getting a small number was equal to the probability of getting a big number. Each amounting to 50 percent! But that was only theoretical. In reality, if they just shook it at random, then the risk was too big. The day the casino lost all profit won’t be too far off! That’s why the dealers hired by the casino were all masters at their craft. They could control the number that would be shown on the dice to a certain extent. Of course, it was impossible to control it 100 percent, but controlling it almost control to 100 percent wasn’t impossible.

The rule of the gambles in the casinos was to ‘eat more, pay less.’ If there were a lot of people betting on big, then they would open up a small number. If there were many people betting on small, then they would open up a big number. It was also possible for someone to encounter a situation like Wu YingYing when she was just betting 1000 Yuan each bet. This probably made the dealer annoyed, prompting him to open up a big when she bet on small each time.

Since she was an acquaintance, there wasn’t a need to make Ding Baosan get involved in a mess. And considering Wu YingYing’s background and how she lived, the possibility of her really blowing up the casino wasn’t small.

“YingYing!” I shouted towards Wu YingYing.

Wu YingYing strangely turned her head to look towards me. As soon as she saw it was me, her fierce expression disappeared as a smile appeared on her face, and she said to me like a spoilt brat, “Liu Lei! How are you? Are you here to gamble as well? Oh, right! You had promised to get me a race car! When are you going to get me my race car!”

As Ding Baosan listened to her words, he looked towards me suspiciously…The moment she opened her mouth, she asked for a race car. The relationship between the two couldn’t be ordinary! It was no wonder the woman was so arrogant and dared to threaten to blow up the casino. She would certainly have the courage and resources. She was the chief’s woman after all!

As I saw Ding Baosan’s suspicious look, I suddenly started to sweat! We were just talking about the woman’s backer, and now, this guy certainly thought Wu YingYing was one of my mistresses!

In particular, Wu YingYing’s sentence, “When are you going to get me my race car?” He took it even more seriously. After all, a woman who had nothing to do with you wouldn’t ask for a car the moment she saw you!

Zhao YanYan didn’t say anything. She had also recognized Wu YingYing and knew the girl was fatty Wu’s sister. On top of that, Zhao YanYan had no reason to be jealous as she already had so many sister wives and didn’t care about another one joining the harem!

Ding Baosan thought till here and immediately said to the guide, “Misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding! This young lady before us is a friend of mine! Everybody, you can disperse…”

The guide went from a dealer to his current position, so he was certainly not a fool. As he saw Ding Baosan’s attitude towards me, how could he not understand the man before him was very formidable! He hurried towards the dealer and whispered something in his ear. As the dealer heard his words, his countenance changed as he immediately nodded.

Sure enough, now that Wu YingYing bets small, it was really a small number! This made Wu YingYing very excited as she pushed all the remaining chips forward and again chose small!

The dealer had already been instructed by the guide, so he wasn’t afraid of losing money anymore. So, he again opened a small number and let her win.

The money lost wasn’t a big deal in Ding Baosan’s eyes. What’s more, the casino was one of my industries. The real chief of Three-Rock Entertainment group was me, so it didn’t matter how much money we lost to her!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C4 – All Your Fault

It was good that Wu YingYing wasn’t too greedy. After she won a million, she stopped gambling and happily said to me, “As soon as you came, my luck at the game went through the roof. You are my lucky star!”

“Yeah. Hehe, now that you have won so much money, I won’t have to buy you that car anymore, right?” I said with a smile.

“How can a million be enough for it! You certainly have to buy it for me!” I could tell from Wu YingYing’s appearance that she was saying: I know the boss of this casino is your friend, so I won’t be too greedy and make do with a million. But if you don’t buy me a car, then I will keep on gambling. I will see what you are going to do now!

“Alright! Then when do you want to go and buy that car!” I nodded. In fact, I didn’t care even if Wu YingYing kept on winning money. She would have never thought I am the behind-the-scenes boss of this casino.

Ding Baosan had the dealer convert all chips to cash and transfer them over to Wu YingYing’s card. His sly expression clearly said: She is your mistress! No wonder she dared to make a fuss in the casino and could even threaten us! And we had to let her win as well!

But what made Ding Baosan wonder was how could Big Sis Zhao YanYan not be angry even after watching everything? Could it be the legendary three wives and four concubines, the harem? No wonder Chief Liu loved her so much. It’s because she wasn’t in opposition to anything.

Now that we had bumped into Wu YingYing, we could naturally not roam around the casino anymore. We went to the Casino’s resting area with Wu YingYing and ordered a few drinks. Sitting down, we started to chat as we waited for the others to return.

“How come you are gambling here?” I asked strangely. Although Wu YingYing was a spoiled girl, she wouldn’t come to a place like this. I knew her better than anyone else and knew she was a very conservative girl.

“Isn’t it because of you!” Wu YingYing grumbled.

“Because of me? What relation does your gambling have to do with me?” I strangely asked.

“It naturally has a relation! My race car crashed on during the New Year’s celebration. You promised to buy a new one for me, but I didn’t even get to see your shadow! I had to pay for my car to get repaired somehow, right! You also know I am now a Graduate Student and have a lot of expenses. My dad also gives me such a small amount of money. I managed to ear 50,000 Yuan from working part-time, but my race car’s repair would cost 100,000! Some of my friends told me about this casino, so I came here to see if I could win some money and get my car repaired. But who would have known these people were cheaters! I don’t understand why so many people come here to gamble even though they know they are getting cheated!” Wu YingYing said with hatred.

“Cheaters?” I smiled bitterly. The casinos unquestionably cheated people! It seemed this girl didn’t understand the thrill of gambling and only thought of it as a method to get rich quick! How many of these people here were even gambling to win?!

“Yeah, they cheat people!” Wu YingYing said.

“Hmm, don’t come here again!” I said with a laugh. Gambling wasn’t a good thing. Once someone got addicted, their life might get finished because of it.

“Yeah, I certainly won’t come here. Next time, if I want to gamble, I will bring you along!” Wu YingYing said, “After all when I have no money, I need to get it from somewhere!”

My expression changed dramatically. F***! That works as well!

Wu YingYing smiled as she saw my expression, “Look at how scared you got! I was joking.”

I talked to Wu YingYing about a few things and also about Fatty Wu. I had known Fatty Wu changed his job because of that incident last time. That issue had already ended as well. When I return to City B, I will give him a visit.

Later, Wu YingYing started to talk about women’s subjects with Zhao YanYan. The topics between women could last an eternity. From tying up a man’s heart to make up, and then clothing and all…….In brief, their chat was endless.

After a while, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang returned having lost all their chips. My parents also looked much fresher. They had also lost chips, but they still had a lot with them. And to my surprise, not only did Yang Honghai not lose any chips, he even won over 50,000 Yuan!

Yang Honghai, my parents, and Zhao Junsheng didn’t care about this money and didn’t have the waiter cash in the remaining chips. Ding Baosan didn’t say anything as he also knew the identity of these people. Instead, he felt that giving this bit of money to them all would be looking down on them.

As I had bumped into Wu YingYing, Zhao YanYan and I had no intention to go home with my parents anymore. I said goodbye to everyone, and my parents took Zhao Junsheng’s car, while Yang Honghai and the others took their Rolls Royce.

Yang Honghai also had some matters to discuss with Zhao Junsheng, so Zhao Junsheng also went to my family’s villa. While I took Wu YingYing and Zhao YanYan, driving out of Guobin Hotel.

I didn’t know what goal Wu YingYing had, or perhaps I wasn’t willing to believe she had a goal, but, in brief, Wu YingYing was deliberately trying to close the relationship between herself and Zhao YanYan, getting more intimate with her. Zhao YanYan didn’t feel repugnant to her, so the two naturally had a lot of common topics to chat. They even talked about the incident when we went to eat at the Royal Seafood. {Tl Note: Royal Seafood was where Wu YingYing and Liu Lei first met.}

By the time we reached Auto City, the two were already very close to each other.

“Liu Lei, you wait for us at the entrance of Auto City. Sister YanYan and I will go and buy a car!” Wu YingYing said.

“Huh?” I never thought I would be left outside to shrivel under the sun! But it was good as well. Just what I wanted! I never liked strolling in these sorts of places, especially when accompanying a girl to shopping. After they finally choose something, they would always think what they chose a moment before was much better.

The entrance of Auto City had no parking spot, so I casually stopped the car at the side of the road. Parking here wasn’t allowed. But since there weren’t many parking spots around, many taxis were parked around the place as they waited for customers. Usually, no one would come here to manage the traffic rules, so I didn’t care about it. I parked the car and entered the Cafe opposite Auto City.

As the Provincial Capital of Songjiang Province, the speed of business advancement in Songjiang City was rapid. Three years ago, there were only a rare few Cafe’s in Songjiang, but now, Cafe’s were almost everywhere.

Drinking coffee had become a hobby for the white-collar workers as soon as they had some free time.

I just sat on a table when my phone rang. I picked up the phone and saw it was a number from B City.

“Hello,” I answered the call.

“Hello……Is this Liu Lei?” A girl’s voice came from the other side of the phone. It wasn’t one of my wives though, as I could distinguish their voices quite easily.

“I am Liu Lei. Who might you be?” I asked politely.

“I am Xu Xueyun……” the voice from the other side of the telephone said.

“Xueyun?” I asked, “So, it’s you. What happened? Did that guy trouble you again?”

“Ah, no! He didn’t cause any more trouble for me again. I don’t go out to work either……” Xu Xueyun replied.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C5 – Pretend To Be Her Boyfriend

“Then, is there some other matter you need my help for?” I asked.

“Um…….The matter is……..There is nothing. I don’t have any other matter……Hmm……There is……There’s nothing……Nothing……” Xu Xueyun was afraid and didn’t know how to speak.

“If there is something, you can say it clearly. I will certainly help you!” I saw she couldn’t speak so I reassured her.

“Actually…….Actually, the matter is…….Can you be my…….Boyfriend?” Xu Xueyun asked while stammering.

“Huh? Boyfriend?” After I listened to her, I was bewildered by her words. How could it be something like this?

“Ah! Not like that…….I mean, can you pretend to be…….Can you pretend to be my boyfriend!” Xu Xueyun answered in a hurry.

“So that’s how it was like!” This girl almost scared me with her words.

“If you can’t then…….Actually, there’s nothing. You can forget that……” Xu Xueyun didn’t hear my reply so she hastily said.

“Who said I can’t? Naturally, I will help you. But first, you must tell me what’s happening. Why must I pretend to be your boyfriend?” I said.

“It’s like this……When I was in high school, there was a male student who was pursuing me……He also got admitted to a University and came to City B……A few days later, all of us high school classmates who are in B City will be meeting in a School Reunion Party……” Xu Xueyun paused after speaking till here. She had already said enough for me to understand the entire matter. There wasn’t a need to speak anymore.

“So, the guy who pursued you is also going to be there?” I asked with a smile.

“Um, yeah! He said to me that both of us were now in University, so we could now fall in love. He made me promise him that I would become his girlfriend. But I don’t like him and told him I can’t, yet he won’t let the matter go and said that feelings can be cultivated over time, and I can slowly fall in love with him! If it weren’t like that, then no guy would ever pursue a girl! As I didn’t have any other means, so I told him I already have someone I love, but he won’t believe my words…….He told me to bring the person I like to the reunion and let him meet them……Now I don’t have any other means……” Xu Xueyun answered.

“So that’s how the matter was! There’s no issue in me pretending to be your boyfriend! Even if I have to be your real boyfriend, I won’t have an issue!” I said with a smile, “Just cracking a joke……”

I said this over the phone and couldn’t see Xu Xueyun’s expression. On the other side of the phone, Xu Xueyun’s heart was wildly jumping like a wild deer as her little face turned crimson with embarrassment as she asked in a meek voice, “Sister YanYan and the others……they won’t be jealous, right……”

Xu Xueyun felt her words were a bit ambiguous. She didn’t know if she was asking if the others would be jealous of me pretending to be her boyfriend or being her real boyfriend!

I didn’t think too much and said, “They will obviously not be jealous. If they could get jealous over this matter, then how would they co-exist till now!”

“Yeah, that’s right. Hehe……hehe……” Xu Xueyun said as she giggled foolishly.

“Oh, right! When is your reunion?” I suddenly remembered that I was in Songjiang, so if it was today, then I won’t be able to get there in time.

“It’s on Saturday! The day after tomorrow!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Then there won’t be an issue! I am in Songjiang right now, but I will certainly be back by then! How do I look for you at that time?” I knew Xu Xueyun didn’t have a phone and she must have borrowed someone else’s to call me.

“I will call you on Saturday. We can meet at the University. Will that be alright?” Xu Xueyun said.

“Naturally. Oh, right! You should contact me a bit earlier. I will bring a car and we will go buy you some clothes first,” I said after thinking. Because of her family conditions, Xu Xueyun didn’t have many nice clothes. She still wore her old jeans that had turned white after a countless number of washings. Therefore, I wanted to take this opportunity and buy her some nice clothes.

“Ah? That won’t be too good……There’s no need for that……” Xu Xueyun rejected hastily.

“How would it not be good? If we are going to pretend, then you also need to pretend to be a rich young lady! Otherwise, when the time comes, the others will think I don’t treat you well!” I said.

“Um……We can talk about this matter when the time comes……” Xu Xueyun wasn’t a girl greedy for money or someone who wanted to satisfy her vanity, therefore, she was embarrassed about me getting her stuff.

“Alright. It’s decided now. When the time comes, you can just call me!” I said.

As I hung up the phone, Xu Xueyun’s pure and beautiful silhouette appeared in my mind. Even though her attire had always been simple, it couldn’t cover her inborn beauty. To be honest, I had a very good impression of her.

If I had met her several years ago, perhaps I would have pursued her as well. But now, I already had so many wives, and it wasn’t easy to handle more, so I naturally didn’t have any thoughts about her.

I waited in the Cafe for almost 4 hours and tasted almost all the coffee there. After going to the toilet unknown number of times, I finally received a call from Zhao YanYan.

“Husband, we have bought the car. Where are you? I can’t find your car out here!” Zhao YanYan said over the phone.

“I am at the Cafe opposite the Auto City. My car is stopped at the entrance of the Cafe. You should be able to see it!” I said.

“Cafe opposite the Auto City? I can see it……But I can’t see your car at the entrance of the cafe!” Zhao YanYan said strangely.

“The car isn’t there? How is that possible? There are several taxis in my car’s vicinity as well!” I said.

“We are at the Cafe entrance now. You should come out and have a look……” Zhao YanYan said.

I hung up the phone in bewilderment and looked for a waiter. Paying the bill, I left the Cafe.

At the entrance of the Cafe, I could see a brand-new Yellow Volkswagen Beetle. Other than the Beetle, there were no other vehicles in the vicinity.

My car and all those taxis had vanished without a trace! What the f***! Did I just get my car robbed under broad daylight? Moreover, the courage of this robber wasn’t small either. He actually dared to steal my car?!

I didn’t want to make any groundless assumptions, but normally, a thief who stole a car wasn’t some random dude. He certainly had some connections with the local gangs in the area! The car didn’t have anything precious, but the license number was pretty well-known all over Songjiang. Anyone who dares to steal my car must be tired of living now!

At this time, the glass of the Beetle’s copilot seat slowly lowered and Zhao YanYan poked her head out of it, “Husband, how is it?”

“Hmm, did you guys just buy a Beetle?” I pointed towards the car and asked. Zhao YanYan’s Beetle was in City B, so it was impossible to be her’s. The only correct guess could be that Wu YingYing bought a Beetle? “Well, there’s nothing much to say. My car disappeared from the place. It seems someone stole it!”

“Huh? Your car was stolen?” Zhao YanYan stared towards me. From inside the car, Wu YingYing’s voice also came as she said strangely, “Ah, is there really someone who dares to steal a car in broad daylight. That too, right opposite the Auto City?”

I didn’t understand the matter too much either. After all, I had left Songjiang for quite a while now, and didn’t know how the situation was around now, or if any car theft gangs rose! I couldn’t care less about a Mercedez Benz, but for good or for evil, that car was a testimony to how Liu Yue and I got acquainted! So, no matter what, I must look for that car!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C6 – The Stolen Car

I wasn’t too worried. As long as the car was still inside Songjiang, then with Three Rock Gang’s influence, it would be easy to get it back! Therefore, I immediately called Ding Baosan and told him about the matter. As soon as Ding Baosan heard my car got stolen, he dared not be negligent and instantly sent out all his subordinates to search throughout the city.

When several hundred uniformed Gangsters from Three Rock Gang rushed out on the streets, blocking all the entrances and exits of Songjiang, including the highway, the Songjiang Police was completely prepared, thinking that Three Rock Gang was finally going to make a big move. But what disappointed them was that those subordinates were only checking the cars, watching the traffic recordings, and making multiple phone calls!

After determining that these people weren’t going to do something harmful, the Police also felt relieved and called back the security.

…………

At the same time as all this was happening, a fat-bellied man circled around a Mercedes Benz as his face filled with worry. Another bald young man stood to the side with his head lowered. The two were inside a vehicle trailer garage near Auto City.

“Motherf***er, just how high are your guts? How dare you actually tow over this car!” The big-bellied man pointed towards the bald youth and scolded him with all his might!

“Chief Zhang, we were just performing our duty. Just a moment ago, we scared away all the Taxis parked on the road and made them run away like rabbits. After that, there were only a few private cars left there. The second division went with us towed all other vehicles, so we needed to tow at least one of the vehicles parked there. As our people saw this car there, they brought it over……” Baldy said as his voice was filled with grievances.

“Brought it over! Motherf***er, there were other cars there right! Why the f*** did you have to tow this instead of all the others? Wang Danian, you sure have a good heart, bringing our demise to us!” Chief Zhang said as he glared towards the baldy, “You motherf***er, you just joined us goddammit! You just had to tow this car. Just go and tow the Municipal Party’s Committee Secretary’s car!”

“Why? Look at the license number, it certainly belongs to a rich guy! We will certainly get a lot of money if we fined them!” Baldy asked as he was puzzled.

“Why, you ask? Because if you offended him, the most that will happen is losing your job. But now, the person you have offended, they will make you disappear from this world!” Chief Zhang said ill-humoredly. The two divisions he had sent out today mostly consisted of new people and weren’t too experienced in dealing with big shots nor were they supposed to! But now……He should have just told them what this license plate entitled to. Now, it seems they were going to be in big trouble!

These noobs always were in disagreement with the veterans, looking for a big opportunity to prove themselves. Now that they got such a big opportunity to prove themselves, it was impossible for them not to take it! Thinking till here, Chief Zhang ground his teeth! However, that’s all he could do, ground his teeth. He wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible, lest he gets himself implicated. That wouldn’t be too good!

“Son-of-a-bi***, what the heck did you tow this car here with?! Why are there so many scratches on its rear!” Chief Zhang suddenly saw that there was some paint falling off the car’s rear. As he saw that, his heart jumped to his throat. If this was also their fault, and the car had any issues, then he need not think about living in Songjiang anymore!

“This isn’t our fault!” Baldy looked towards the car’s rear and said, “At that time, we had been very careful when we towed this car. I had considered for a long time and thought the car was very expensive and we also needed to charge a fine for it after all!”

“That’s good then! You hurry up and bring the repair man to see why the car’s paint is falling and get it fixed. I must think of a way to get out of this mess immediately. As for you, I will deal with you afterward!” Chief Zhang exclaimed.

Baldy felt vexed in his heart but didn’t dare say anything as he immediately ran out to get the car painted as his leader had said!

But chief Zhang Yong was even more distressed as he turned the numbers on his phone, trying to call his friend who was involved with Three Rock Gang. He wanted to ask his friend to say a few words in his favor. “A friend in need is a friend indeed,” at this time, Zhang Yong thought these words were very true. Although he had a lot of friends, only a few would help him when he really needed help. He could ask them, but the majority of them would certainly draw a clear line with him.

……………

I didn’t know where Wu YingYing got the thought of buying a Beetle. It was only later that I found out she heard Zhao YanYan say she had bought a Beetle, so she also bought one for herself due to some unknown psychological impulses! However, it saved me a lot of money so I didn’t say anything. I had thought I would have to pay a few million, but never thought the matter would be resolved in only a few hundred thousand!

But now, the most important issue was that my car had miraculously disappeared and the Beetle only had two seats. In other words, I could only sit in the same seat as Zhao YanYan!

As I was hesitating, a vehicle with an unknown brand stopped next to Wu YingYing’s car. Several uniformed people jumped out of the car and one of them said to Wu YingYing, “Who allowed you to park a car here!”

Though Wu YingYing was quiet gentle before me, she never gave face to anyone else. As she heard someone yell at her, her short temper flared up as she opened the door and shouted towards the several uniformed men, “And who the f*** are you! I, this Grandma, will park her car wherever she wants to park it! What are you gonna do!”

These uniformed men were another division of the city’s car towing service. After they saw Wang Danian’s division tow a few luxury cars and make a lot of money over the days, they were also excited about the job and came over to try their luck. But now, as they saw someone challenge their authority, the guy in the lead was angry and kicked Wu YingYing’s Beetle as he said, “Do you believe I will smash your f***ing car right here?!”

“Screw you!” Wu YingYing said with disdain, “Just try to kick my car again and see how I deal with you!”

The guy in the lead was about to kick again but the nearby glasses wearing guy stopped him and pulled him back. Though Wu YingYing’s car was only bought now and didn’t have a license number, the glasses guy had a sharp vision and he saw the Military Pass hanging inside Wu YingYing’s car. That thing might appear small, but it was no small matter. Therefore, the glasses immediately warned the guy in a low voice, “This chick isn’t simple. Just forget about it. Let’s go.”

By this time, the lead guy had also realized the matter and said as he found an excuse to step down the tiger, “Humph, alright then. You stopping here is a violation of the law. We have the right to tow your car! You better not do it again.”

Wu YingYing simply waved her hand. She was too lazy to deal with these people. But the last few sentences of the guy were heard by me clearly. I looked towards them and shouted towards the guys who were about to leave, “Wait, you two!”

It was the first time for these people to experience being shouted at like this. During ordinary times, they would be flamboyant as they bluffed and blustered arrogantly and no one dared to ignore them! There weren’t many people who dared speak to them like this!

“What?” The eyeglasses asked.

“Did you guys dragged a bunch of cars from here recently?” I asked.

“Hmm……Yeah, so what?” The eyeglasses replied.

“Was there a Mercedes Benz with the license plate Song A 88888?” I asked as I thought my car was most likely towed away by these people!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C7 – City Management Storm

“88888 Benz?!” The eyeglasses had a scare! Could the person before him be the legendary figure from the Three Rock Gang!

The glasses and the other uniformed men were shocked as cold sweat flowed down their backs. They knew what the Three Rock Gang was, and they also knew the car belonged to Three Rock gang. The rejoiced for not being foolish and going too far. Otherwise, they wouldn’t even know how they died!

“Big Brother, was your car truly towed away…” The eyeglasses said and looked at my complexion. As he didn’t see any dissatisfaction or anger on my face, he continued by saying, “Big Brother, our team certainly didn’t tow your car. We are two teams, so it must have been the other team that towed it……”

“Alright, I understand! You can leave now.” I just wanted to know where my car went. Since I already know now, there wasn’t a need to worry. But getting the car back from the City Management won’t be easy.

The glasses thanked for letting them go, and all of them immediately jumped onto their broken vehicle and rushed away. They felt lucky I was so easy to talk to! Even after they had left the streets, the glasses still had a lingering admiration in him, “The Chief is Chief indeed. Such grace, such demeanor! If we could become his subordinates, then even we had our car crashed, it would be worth it!”

The lead guy also felt they were lucky. They just offended that great man’s woman, but he didn’t retaliate against them. What could be more fortunate than this!

Knowing the car’s whereabouts, I immediately called Ding Baosan and had him call back all his subordinates who were all over the city, and told him to send a few people over to the City Management to bring my car back.

Zhang Yong’s mind was turning upside down as he contacted a friend after friend, looking for a single person who could talk to the Three Rock Gang, or maybe someone his friends knew about. At this moment, the office gate was pushed open as the head of the City Management Brigade, Li Mai, came in, leading a youth dressed in western clothes.

The young man wasn’t unfamiliar to Zhang Yong. He was a famous celebrity always in newspapers, TV, and magazines. He was the private business entrepreneur Ding Baosan. Of course, his behind-the-scenes identity was a big boss of Three Rock Gang.

“Old Zhang, let me introduce you. This is Chief Ding of Three Rock Entertainment LLC……” Li Mai said.

Zhang Yong nodded towards his boss, and then walked forward to shake hands with Ding Baosan with his face overflowing with reverence and awe, “Hello, Chief Ding! It’s a fortune to meet you! It’s a fortune to meet you!”

“Captain Zhang? I would have to trouble you for a little matter. Our Chief’s car had been towed by your people; I am here to bring it back. Of course, I will pay the fine. Just say how much the fine is, I will pay for it, it’s not a big deal!” There wasn’t a need for Ding Baosan to come here personally. He could have sent any subordinate and the matter would have been solved. But Ding Baosan felt than handling this matter was of utmost glory, and as my subordinate, how could he let someone else take away all his glory?

It was said that Ding Baosan was a small thug in the food market. Later, after being subdued by Guo Qing and working for him, his social status kept on rising higher and higher. Now, Ding Baosan felt that working for Guo Qing was the wisest choice he had made.

Some people might ask why you would become someone else’s subordinates when you were already the Boss of the food market, how was it a wise decision? However, Ding Baosan was very clear. If he remained the Boss of the food market, it was possible he would already be dead by now. But now, even though he was a subordinate, he was a great and flamboyant subordinate. Only a fool wouldn’t want that!

Therefore, the more Ding Baosan lived, the more he felt his life had a meaning. Today, everything he had was given to him by his Boss. He became a specialized full-time white-collar and obtained honor by working for the Boss. But working for the Chief now, was a matter of immense Glory!

Zhang Yong didn’t dare to conceal anything. He knew even if he concealed, the truth would still come to light sooner or later, so he might as well confess everything and strive for a bit less pain.

“Mr. Ding, I apologize! My subordinates just joined recently and don’t understand some matters, they are innocent! Your car’s rear had some paint fall off it, so I already sent them to get it painted……” Zhang Yong said with his head lowered.

“Rear paint fell off?!” Though Ding Baosan’s temper was pretty good now, it was impossible for him to let someone provoke the dignity of Three Rock Gang. The paint of a Mercedes Benz falling off was an insignificant matter, but the issue was, this car belonged to their Chief! It wasn’t some random Mercedes Benz! Ding Baosan’s expression sunk as he looked into Zhang Yong’s eyes, “How did it happen?”

“It was probably when they placed the car on the trailer, they weren’t careful……” Zhang Yong answered.

Ding Baosan thought he must inform the Chief regarding this matter, so he immediately dialed my number and called me.

When I heard that they had sent the car over for paint, I couldn’t help but burst out laughing. It was too funny! The back of my car indeed had paint falling off of it, but it was certainly not their mistake, it was already like that! I hadn’t driven a car for some time, so when I drove it out this time, I accidentally shoved it into the flower bed in our yard, making the paint fall off! I had already wanted to go and get it painted after a few days. Who would have thought the car would be robbed first!

As I told about this matter to Ding Baosan, Ding Baosan couldn’t help but laugh in his heart. There was no change in his expression though. Hanging up the telephone, he said to Zhang Yong, “Our Boss said to let the matter be and talk about the fine first. Once the car is back from the paint spraying service, let us know how much it costs!”

Zhang Yong looked towards his Boss, Li Mai, and saw him shaking his head, so Zhang Yong quickly said, “There is no need for fine. It was our fault for not handling the car well, so how can we ask you to pay for our mistakes!”

“It won’t be so good, right?” Ding Baosan glanced towards Li Mai stading nearby.

“It’s nothing. Zhang Yong will put the money for the car repair on my account!” Li Mai said.

“Good! Young man, you have a promising future!” After calling me and finding out the car paint wasn’t ruined by them and seeing I was happy, Ding Baosan was also very happy. So, he thoughtlessly patted Zhang Yong’s shoulder and praised him like an elder.

Imagining the scene of a young man less than 20 patting the shoulder of an old man above forty and saying to him: Good! Young man, you have a promising future! Just what kind of funny scene it would be!

However, Zhang Yong didn’t think it was funny at all. Not just any random person could earn praise from Ding Baosan! Zhang Yong felt extremely flattered as he nodded his head, “Thank you for your praise, Boss Ding!”

Li Mai didn’t know why Ding Baosan suddenly praised Zhang Yong, so he reckoned Ding Baosan must consider him to be a promising person. Li Mai thought if he should promote Zhang Yong!

The Deputy Chief of the City Management Brigade had retired at the beginning of this year, so that position was empty. In terms of qualification, Zhang Yong and Wang Danian, the captain of the other team are both old hats in the City Management, and their ages were also similar, so both had enough qualifications.

If he promoted one, the other won’t be convinced. This made the situation very awkward for Li Mai. However, because of the matter of promotion, Zhang Yong, and Wang Danian had been like water and fire over the year. Both teams had been playing tricks and schemes, trying to frame each other for many matters including the stolen goods from the plant. Their mutual blaming had been getting more and more exaggerated recently. And today’s matter was also the other guy trying to frame Zhang Yong!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C8 – Being a Boyfriend

However, what Wang Danian would have never imagined was Zhang Yong getting promoted because of this incident! Not long later, Zhang Yong became the Deputy Chief of the City Management Brigade. After Wang Danian learned about this matter, he almost exploded with anger. It was like he picked up a rock and smashed it on his foot, actually helping his enemy!

He wasn’t convinced at heart and also wanted to have such a miraculous encounter. So, in order to have ties with the Three Rock Gang, he brought his men and wandered around the headquarters of Three Rock Entertainment in a bid to have an encounter with Ding Baosan. But every day, Ding Baosan‘s car would directly park in the underground parking lot, and he went to his office from the elevator, not giving a chance to him! But finally, Heavens never fail a diligent person and he finally had the opportunity he wanted.

On this day, Ding Baosan had just left the building to go out and deal with some matters, when he realized he had forgotten some documents back in the office. 80 he turned the car and rushed back into the building, leaving the car on the side of the road, opposite the company.

When Ding Baosan just entered the company, the Wang Danian rushed to Ding Baosan‘s Audi with his broken trailer and towed it away. The rear bumper of the car was being scratched by the ground, but he didn’t care about it, instead, he wanted to make the damage even bigger. When he turned the trailer, he deliberately leaned it to the side and scraped off a large piece of paint from the side of the Audi!

Wang Danian was a crude man, with a low level of culture, and he only knew what he heard. In his opinion, Zhang Yong scraped off paint from Ding Baosan‘s car and later paid for its repair, so Ding Baosan became happy and Zhang Yong obtained his favor. Now that he, Wang Danian, had made the car’s situation even worse, the fee needed to repair it would be even more exorbitant. If he paid for the car’s repair fee, then won‘t Ding Baosan favor him even more!

When Ding Baosan walked out of the building, he realized his car was gone! Ding Baosan was already in a rush as he had to go to a meeting with the City Leaders and discuss the matter of rebuilding the Amusement Park, but now, the car was gone. How would he not be anxious?

Ding Baosan was furious and inquired the owner of a bookstall on the side of the road. From him, Ding Baosan found out that his car had been towed away by the City Management! He looked towards his front, back, left, and right! So many cars everywhere, yet those b*st*rds had to tow his car away! Ding Baosan was already getting anxious, so he immediately called Li Mai. Li Mai asked around and found out the car was dragged by Wang Danian. Ding Baosan hung up the phone and immediately rushed to the City Management Brigade. When he saw his unrecognizable Audi A6 in the parking lot, his face almost distorted with rage!

Wang Danian, on the other hand, ran over with a wide grin as he laughed and said to Ding Baosan, “Chief Ding, my men had been careless and brought over your car without knowing about it! I will have them bring your car to the Paint Spraying facility and have them use the original German Paint! You can rest assured, I won‘t back out no matter how much it costs!”

Careless? Ding Baosan circled around the car and wondered just how careless they were to make the car end up like this?! Ding Baosan slapped Wang Danian on the face, making Wang Danian see stars in broad daylight! Wang Danian was dazed and asked, “Chief Ding, why did you hit me so hard! Zhang Yong repaired your car, and not only did he get a promotion, you also regarded him as a friend. Yet now, even when I am spending even more money to repair your car, you aren’t happy and hit me instead! Why, just why is it like this?”

Not only was Wang Danian demoted after this, he also got punished for it. Naturally, this was only the loss he suffered in the eyes of the people, in secret, he still had a lesson taught to him, and was beaten maliciously. But Wang Danian was very clear who he messed up with, so he kept his mouth shut and received all punishment.

Naturally, all these matters were for the future.

As Yang Honghai had dealt with his matters, my uncle and his family returned to the US, together with Alice Yang. Zhao YanYan and I also returned to City B.

It was exactly Saturday when we returned! I just got off the plane and turned on my phone when I received a call from Xu Xueyunl

“Liu Lei, I am Xu Xueyun. Have you returned?”

“Xueyun, I just left the plane!”

“Ah! Then the matter I said……”

“There’s no problem. Don’t I just have to be your boyfriend in the evening!”

“……Um” As Xu Xueyun heard me say the word “your boyfriend,” all the words she had in her heart due to anxiety turned into a simple “Um.”

“It‘s around 1 o’clock right now. I will now go home and take a bath. I will pick you up at University at about 3 o‘clock. We will be able to make it by then, right?” I asked.

“Ah, yes! The party starts at 6:30 in the evening!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Alright then, let’s decide the time. We will meet at the University entrance at 3:30, OK!”

As I hung up the phone, Zhao YanYan stuck to me and curiously asked, “Husband, whose boyfriend are you going to be?”

Although Zhao YanYan and the other girls had a very intense curiosity, they never eavesdropped on me when I talked to someone over the phone. Even if they asked me about it afterward, they still respected my choice, and if I didn‘t want to say, they won’t ask me about it again. However, I don‘t have anything to conceal from her. Let alone, Zhao YanYan had always been so kind and accepting towards me, that even when she asked me “whose boyfriend,” she didn‘t have a dissatisfied or bad expression. She made me feel that when my wife was already so great to me, what else was there for me to ask for?

“Xu Xueyun’s……” I replied with the truth.

“Xu Xueyun? Hmm …. ..it turned out to be her! I had already known she was interested in you when we had dinner with her last time. I didn‘t expect her to actually ask you to be her boyfriend!” Zhao YanYan was surprised.

After I heard her words, I smiled and said, “YanYan, that’s not how it is……”

“Oh, why are you rushing to argue already? I won‘t be angry!” Zhao YanYan said with a mischievous smile.

“I am not arguing! We have been together for so long, have I ever argued with you before?” I shook my head and said, “In fact, this is how it is……” therefore, I explained Xu Xueyun’s matter to Zhao YanYan.

“So that’s how it was! I had thought that…hehe……” Zhao YanYan giggled with some embarrassment.

“Exactly! Just what were you thinking!” I said.

“What I thought wasn’t necessarily wrong! After all, the number of girls you have charmed aren’t few!” Zhao YanYan said as she narrowed her eyes.

I……I really did do that, probably! It’s not my fault for having a bit of a handsome face and a dashing image, and the most important aspect was having a heroic image in the girl‘s mind.

Since Zhao YanYan and I had not informed Chen Wei’er and the others before we returned, so when we came to the villa, we found no one inside!

The servants in the house had also been dismissed as there were already so many girls. In their own words: It was just a bit of housework, and could be divided among themselves. Otherwise, they were always idle, and had nothing to do!

Doing housework was a latent hobby for women that was slowly strangled when they had to do a lot of it! If they only had to do a little bit of housework, then all of them will rush to complete it.

Therefore, there wasn’t a need to have servants. And having outsiders at home wasn’t too good either as we couldn’t be too casual. My wives were my most intimate people, so even if I roamed in the house naked, there won’t be any issue!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C9 – Having The Opposite Effect

Although Chen Wei’er wasn’t from a well-off family, after living with me over the years and spending her days with the other girls, she also started to go out on shopping trips. Though she never bought many things, her temperament was at least getting more and more like the wealthy young woman.

None of my wives except for Zhao YanYan knew what I exactly did. But they knew the people I mixed with had massive status in the country and abroad, so over the years, the girls had also been cultivating their demeanor. Otherwise, they were afraid they would make me lose face when they appeared in public together with me!

I also saw their changes, but neither stopped them nor forced them. In my opinion, it was great if they had the temperament of an Aristocratic lady, and it was still great even if they didn’t! I won’t ask them to change for me. I am a more open-minded person and didn’t like to follow the social norms or act under specific constraints.

With my current status and identity, there wasn’t anyone in this world who could move me! No one can control me, nor can anyone force me to do something I don’t want to! There wasn’t a reason for me to care about what others think or want. But the feeling of playing the pig to eat the tiger was sometimes really cool!

“YanYan, help me get some pajamas, and then prepare some bath water,” I said to Zhao YanYan with an ambiguous expression.

Zhao YanYan’s face turned red as she nodded. Zhao YanYan and I had a tacit understanding between us is relatively better compared to others. Over the two days that we were in Songjiang, there wasn’t any time for Zhao YanYan and me to be intimate because of the guests. Now that there were only the two of us, how could I miss such a good opportunity!

Not long after I entered, Zhao YanYan walked into the bathroom dressed in a bathrobe. There was no longer the shyness from the past between us now, instead, there was an atmosphere of extraordinary maturity.

Zhao YanYan slowly unwrapped the bathrobe, revealing her pure white, perfectly smooth skin that lustered under the light. The body of this girl was getting better and better, becoming more and more mature and voluptuous. The Zhao YanYan from the past life and the one before me were just impossible to be compared.

It seems the theory on certain websites and books was correct. A woman will only show her charms after she was developed by a man!

“Husband, what are you staring at? Am I enchanting?” As Zhao YanYan saw me staring at her without blinking, she smiled and pushed her chest forward, trying to make herself appear as big as Chen Wei’er.

They say a man loses his “sex drive” after being with the same woman for a long time. From my personal experience, I can now guarantee that all that is pure bullshit! If someone loses their sex drive, it only shows their wife isn’t attractive enough.

Otherwise, why would the Emperors in ancient time still favor a single Queen even when they had three thousand concubines!

………… {Goddamitl Where’s the good stuff!}

Since Du Xiaowei got himself the Land Rover, he dumped the Santana 2000 over to Xu Er. As Xu Er didn’t have a car in B City, so he now drove this car. As I had been busy all this time, I couldn’t go out to get a new car. Besides, this car had been modified by that terrifying head of the mercenaries base that Du Xiaowei formed. It was now a super abnormal car, the one and only of its kind! Even several million cars won’t be able to match half its performance!

Ever since he got the car, Xu Er didn’t want to let go of it anymore. There was an ad that said: Body of a 60-year old; Heart of a 30-year old! Xu Er drove the car as if driving a Ferrari!

In particular, a retired armed forces veteran like Xu Er knew the performance of a car even better. Now, even if I gave him a plane, he wouldn’t take it! Fortunately, I wasn’t a person who cared about outward appearances, otherwise, it was really shameful to sit on this sort of Taxi-level car all day long!

Du Xiaowei was now the full—time bodyguard for the girls. Originally, this guy was my bodyguard, but there was no need for him to protect me anymore. The things that could actually cause me any damage were probably on the same level as an Atomic Bomb. At that time, even if I had him, he wouldn’t make any difference! As I had offended many people recently, so it was better to have him protect my wives in my absence!

I had thought Xu Xueyun told Xu Er about today’s matter. But when Xu Er saw his sister, he was stunned and stared at her.

“Little Sister, what are you doing here?” Xu Er had obviously not known the person I was going to meet was Xu Xueyun.

“ElderBrother……I……”

Xu Xueyun didn’t know what to say. She hadn’t thought I would bring along her brother! The matter that I needed to handle was something regarding a girl’s privacy. Even if he was her brother, it was impossible for her to say that casually. Xu Xueyun was embarrassed to even thinking about it and didn’t know how to speak and felt guilty for hiding something from her brother!

“What’s wrong?” Xu Er was a crude guy. As he saw Xu Xueyun’s hesitation and her guilty appearance, he reckoned she had been bullied by someone, so he said, “Little Sister, did some b*st*rd bully you? Tell Elder Brother, Elder Brother will go smash them and help you vent anger!”

“Ah, no! It’s not like that!” Xu Xueyun’s face turned red with embarrassment. The matter was simple, she had to attend a party, and I had to pretend to be her boyfriend, but Xu Xueyun didn’t know how to explain it all.

“Big Brother Xu, you are such a dunce!”I opened the car’s door and got out, “The person I told you we were going to pick up is Xu Xueyun. She invited me to attend her high school reunion with her!”

“Ah! Reunion?!” Xu Er was a simple-minded guy and scratched his head, looking at his sister with doubt. He thought what does her going to a reunion have to do with Chief Liu? Could it be that his sister was going through her springtime of love? Then he looked at his sisters ruddy little face, and it appeared that his guess wasn’t too far off!! But Chief Liu already had so many women, and their backgrounds weren’t any small matter either, so did his sister even had any hope? She knew all these herself! Xu Er couldn’t help but shake his head. He didn’t intend to stick his leg in this matter though. He didn’t even know if him getting involved would

be good or not!

“Hehe……So it was like this. Little sister, why didn’t you say so before! Hurry up and get in the car!” Xu Er said as he foolishly giggled.

“Um?……Ah…….alright!” Xu Xueyun lowered her head and entered the car just like a small kitten, without making any sound. She didn’t sit her buttocks on the seat very firmly. Her nervous body jumped here and there, as she silently murmured in her heart: Finished, Ah! Now I am done for!

Elder Brother must have misunderstood the matter!

I looked towards the brother and sister strangely and helped Xu Xueyun close the door and sat on the other side of the backseat!

“Brother Liu, where should we go now?” Although Xu Er now worked for me, I made him call me Brother Liu as being called Chief Liu by him made me sound old. Naturally, there were some ulterior motives, and these motives seem to be coming to fruition now…… {TL Note: That‘s what the Raws said. I didn‘t add anything. As for what the ulterior motives, only the Author knows (I know, I know, I know!)}

“Where to go?” How am I supposed to know?

“Jiuding Resort. But the time is still too early……” Xu Xueyun whispered.

“Oh, right!” I suddenly remembered, “We should first buy some clothes for you. Let‘s go to Wangfujing!”

“Buy……buy clothes?!” Xu Xueyun never thought her simple reminder would have the opposite effect. Right now, her brother already misunderstood, and now, the misunderstanding was only going to increase.

And as she expected, Xu Er had an ambiguous smile on his face, but his heart was worried even more!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C10 – Fantasies

Xu Er was very clear about my manners and appreciated me very much. But it now involved his sister’s lifelong happiness, so he was worried. After all, I already had 6 wives (at home), so who would be willing to marry their sister to me, letting her be a concubine? Xu Er was afraid the other women will bully his sister and leave her out! But on the other hand, he also felt that his sister being able to find a man like me was her blessing …. ..Such were the matters of the world. Sometimes, they would always be contradictory!

In fact, Xu Er was only overthinking and worrying over nothing. I only feared that when we attend the party, Xu Xueyun might be ridiculed due to her attire, making her face embarrassment. The both of us never thought Xu Er would take the meaning of our words so complexly, making ten thousand guesses out of nothing.

“Yeah, didn’t we already have an agreement!” I didn’t notice Xu Er’s expression and said to Xu Xueyun with a nod.

“Ah, that, alright……” Xu Xueyun didn’t reject again. She feared if she rejected, her brother might start to make more guesses again, so she nodded.

If she had refused, Xu Er actually wouldn’t have thought anything of the matter. But now that he saw his younger sister agree joyfully (in his perspective), Xu Er had already put their relationship at a high rank in his heart.

“Understood,” although Xu Xueyun was sitting in the car, Xu Er hadn’t forgotten his status. He was still my full-time driver, so carrying out my order was his duty.

Even though Xu Xueyun had arrived at City B for a long time, she had never come to Wangfujing to buy clothes. Wangfujing was a famous commercial street in B City. It had large-scale Malls with exclusive agencies of international brands concentrated here, so the price was naturally higher! Xu Xueyun was just a University student without any income, and her family wasn’t rich either, so she usually went shopping with her friends, and only went to some local shops or the Zoo. For her, just clothes that cost over a hundred Yuan were already luxurious, let alone these brands that cost over a thousand, and sometimes can go over tens of thousands of Yuan!

Wangfujing was a pedestrian street and didn’t allow cars or other vehicles, so Xu Er parked the car in a nearby parking lot. Although Xu Er was a gruff guy, he was very astute this time and waited for our return in the car.

I knew that Xu Xueyun wasn’t a corrupted female student who loved to satisfy her vanity. If I bought her clothes that were too expensive, she won’t be able to accept them. Therefore, I didn’t bring her to those expensive clothing stores. But the cheap small brands that sold leisure attires weren’t too good for the reunion either, so after considering for some time, I finally decided to bring her to the Chanel Store and select a few sets of dresses for her.

Chanel was one of the well-known brand names, standing proudly with over 80 years of experience. Chanel clothing was considered fashionable, lofty, elegant, simple, and exquisite. They have been good at breaking through the traditional market, just like they successfully did in the 40’s with their simple, and comfortable dresses. Those were perhaps one of the earliest modern casual wear. Chanel knew women best and had a wide variety of products tailored to them. There would always be something suitable in the world of Chanel for every woman. There’s even a saying in the elite class of American and European women, “When you find nothing suitable to wear, go for a Chanel dress!”

Some people say: Having “Chanel” is the most beautiful dream come true for the women of this century. Some people said: At the end of the century, which brand can bring together three generations of a family, only Chanel. It is for the grandmother, mother, and the granddaughter alike!

Although Chanel is a very classic and famous brand, it was both expensive and inexpensive, making it cherished by a lot of white-collar workers.

When I lead Xu Xueyun to enter the Chanel Exclusive agency shop, the young clerk at the entrance greeted us warmly, “Welcome to Chanel……”

When we entered a moment ago, Xu Xueyun hadn’t paid attention to the store name. She had never bought clothes in Wangfujing, so she simply followed after me. However, just because she never came here, doesn’t mean she hasn’t heard about Chanel, the international brand almost every girl has heard about. Xu Xueyun was no exception. Chanel was one of the international brands she heard about from her dormmates when they talked before bedtime.

A while ago, Xu Xueyun had heard from one of her dormmates that she liked a spring clothing set from Chanel, and if her boyfriend could buy that for her, she would even be willing to sleep with him……Natura|ly, her dream hadn’t been realized. Don’t think that only the rich people in China go to a University. Many people rely on their relationship with the rich second generations, their rich relatives, and others to enter. Some young masters, celebrities, and children of many rich families who haven’t even attended high school can directly go to a Universtiy. On the premise that there was enough money, everything was possible. But most of the students still entered University through their hard work and perseverance in their studies.

Many people don’t have a very good background or family condition. Dresses that cost thousands or even tens of thousands are only what they can dream of! Xu Xueyun remembered her dormmates words, “willing to sleep with him,” and her face turned hot!

Does he want to buy these expensive clothes for me? Xu Xueyun’s heart inside her chest jumped like a little white rabbit. {TL Note: Here, Xu Xueyun is actually thinking about whether Liu Lei is buying clothes for her (body). In case some people didn’t get it.}

“Try whichever one you like,” I said to Xu Xueyun.

“Ah, oh?!” Xu Xueyun’s thoughts were going down hundreds of roads. As she heard me speak, she was stunned and lightly shouted and agreed.

But when she saw the price tags on the clothes, she became timid! God, were they really selling clothes? Can cotton clothes like these really be so valuable? Looking at the four-digit labels, Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but gulp as she swore in her heart.

However, the clothes here were really beautiful, much better than the ordinary morning market! Xu Xueyun thought to herself.

“These clothes…….they are too expensive?” Xu Xueyun whispered to me.

“It doesn’t matter, just try the ones you like. If you don’t like them, there isn’t a need to buy!” I persuaded Xu Xueyun.

Xu Xueyun heard my words and her heart relaxed. All girls were born with the natural instincts of loving beauty, and trying on new and beautiful clothes was one of the greatest pleasures for them. Xu Xueyun was also like this. She thought she would never have the chance to wear such expensive dresses in the future, so it would be better to try one or two, having at least a beautiful memory.

Therefore, Xu Xueyun boldly tried the clothes on. Unfortunately, our conversation had been heard by the nearby sales clerk who now thought we were two poor people who had come here to satisfy our vanity.

However, she couldn’t say anything to the customers due to shop regulations. She was only calm on the face, but it was visible that she wasn’t enthusiastic as she mechanically handed over clothes to Xu Xueyun, or hung them on display.

I only looked at her once and didn’t think too much about the matter. After all, she hadn’t said anything bad, so it wasn’t a matter even if she wasn’t enthusiastic when dealing with us. I knew that the salary of the sales clerks in these stores was linked to their sales performance. Since she thought we weren’t going to buy anything, she certainly won’t be too willing to deal with us!

Xu Xueyun’s figure was just perfect, immensely attractive. No matter what clothing she wore, there was an indescribable charm to her. Pure and sexy, both were present on her.

In the beginning, Xu Xueyun was a bit coy when trying on new clothes, but as she tried a few dresses, she seemed infatuated. She happily went to the changing room, putting on dresses as she shuttled back and forth to the mirror and the changing room.

“Liu Lei, do I look charming in these clothes?” Although Xu Xueyun thought that her relationship with me could be described as only being good friends, she couldn’t help but ask me as there wasn’t anyone familiar around here!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C11 – All Bought

After girls wear clothes, the first thing they think isn’t whether they feel good or not, but whether other think they are attractive or not. The same was true for Xu Xueyun. No matter what clothes she wore, she would want the opinion of others.

“Very attractive! This dress is very charming, but it isn’t suitable for the reunion tonight. It will be quite good for University though!” I said with a nod, “Oh, right! You see that black Windbreaker coat, it is much better. It will be much more suitable for an occasion like that!” {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2A5jxKK It isn‘t Chanel as I couldn‘t find a beauty wearing it for display. It‘s just an example to let you know what you can be considered a windbreaker!}

“Right! I will give it a try……” Xu Xueyun at the dress and walked into the changing room.

The young clerk next to us looked towards me in a daze. She was probably dissatisfied that I made her work even when I wasn‘t going to buy anything. She loathed me in her heart but still went ahead and looked for the windbreaker in Xu Xueyun’s size.

After trying on over ten sets of clothes in a single breath, Xu Xueyun was tired and changed back into her original clothes.

The clerk rolled her eyes at us. The set of clothes Xu Xueyun handed back was still not being bought, so she looked towards us with despise.

“Should we leave?” Only now did Xu Xueyun realize how shameful her behavior appeared in other’s eyes, so she asked me with some embarrassment.

“Leave. But first, we need to buy these clothes. We can then leave!” I stood up from the waiting chair and waved to the clerk next to us, “I will have to trouble you to securely wrap all the clothes this lady tried just now. We are going to buy them all!”

“Huh?” The young clerk stared at us as her eyeballs were as if going to drop out the next moment. With her mouth wide open, she said while stuttering, “What…….? You are going to buy them all?”

“What? There‘s an issue?” I was also disinclined to deal with snobbish people like her who always looked down on others.

“No, no……there’s no issue, there‘s no issue! I will wrap them securely …. ..” The young clerk anxiously replied. In her heart, she was thinking: This man looks like a rich man, while this girl‘s clothing looks so poor. She must be one of his mistresses! But isn‘t he too rich, right? He bought them all. Just how much would it all cost! Only one of the dresses is more expensive than my month‘s salary.

“Liu Lei, you are going to buy them all?” Xu Xueyun was bewildered and thought that she had misheard my words.

“Since you look charming in all of them, so we naturally have to buy them all!” I said.

“Ah! No need to buy anything, hehe—miss clerk, there‘s no need to pack. Don‘t pack, we aren’t going to buy……” Xu Xueyun had just said half her words when I pulled her over.

“We had already reached an agreement for me to buy your clothes. If you don‘t like them, then I can only bring you to a more expensive place. This is the cheapest place in Wangfujing!” As I had no other means, I could only deceive her, “If you are unsatisfied, then we can go to a bigger mall. The clothes there cost in tens of thousands.”

“Ah?!” Xu Xueyun had never been to Wangfujing, so she naturally didn’t know I was lying to her. She thought I was telling the truth, so she didn’t dare talk anymore.

After a while, the clerk came over, but she only had six bags in her hand.

“Just these? Aren’t you making some mistake?” I asked as I looked towards the bags.

“That……|…….I am sorry. I didn’t pay attention when the young lady tried on clothes, so I couldn’t remember a few of them…….” The clerk said with a red face. A moment ago, she had been absent-minded when dealing with the two before her and wanted them to leave as soon as possible, therefore, she hadn’t paid any attention to what Xu Xueyun tried. It was already a miracle she could remember six of the dresses.

I hadn’t wanted to haggle over the previous matter with her, but listening to her words, I couldn’t help but get angry as I shouted towards her, “Is this how you usually deal with customers? It’s just a few clothes, yet you don’t even pay attention! Go and call your store manager!”

“|……I didn’t think you were going to buy anything……” the young clerk started to find excuses.

“You didn’t think? Then everything goes according to the plans that you think huh! If you think you are the world’s richest person, then you won’t have to work, right?” After I listened to her, I got angrier. Not only did she make a mistake, she didn’t even apologize and even started to quibble with me and made such lame excuses!

At this time, a man in his thirties came over and saw me scolding the clerk. He quickly put on a smile and said, “Hello, sir! I am the on-duty manager of the store, Wang Qixin. Can you tell me what happened? Why are you unsatisfied with our store’s clerk?”

“Heh, the clerk in your store seems to have a bit of a problem in serving customers. She thought we couldn‘t afford to buy anything, so she didn‘t pay any attention to what we wanted!” I saw the guy was polite, so I didn‘t flare up at him on the spot either.

“Little Cui, what‘s the matter?” Wang Qixin asked the young clerk.

The young clerk immediately explained the matter to the manager as she gave the same excuse. After listening to her, Wang Qixin quickly said to me and Xu Xueyun, “I apologize, I apologize! I will punish her according to the company regulations and make sure it doesn’t happen again. As compensation, I will give you the VIP card for the store, so you can enjoy preferential treatment and 10% discount on everything. Are you satisfied with this? As for the dresses she forgot, I will accompany you and the young lady so she can try on the dresses she likes again!”

“Forget it, I am not a crude person either! Since you already dealt with the matter, I won’t make things difficult for you either. But I will remind you, this kind of attitude will make you lose a lot of potential customers!” I beckoned with my hand and said, “I remember the several dresses. Just follow me, I will point them out.”

When I walked out of the Chanel Store with a big package together with Xu Xueyun, Xu Xueyun was both happy and disturbed by the fact that I bought all the clothes she had tried on. As the saying went: No work was impossible; You must give back for what you take from others! Xu Xueyun was afraid I would ask something from her she couldn‘t do. But then she thought it was impossible, there wasn’t anything she could do that I couldn‘t do myself.

Then why would he buy so many clothes for her? Xu Xueyun thought with a red face: Could he like me? If he really likes me, then should I promise myself to him?

In fact, I didn‘t have any complicated reasons when I bought all these clothes for her. I just saw she didn’t have any decent clothes, and all these clothes looked really beautiful on her, so I bought them for her as we are already good friends. In my eyes, this amount of money was nothing. Even if I was in my past life, I could still afford this level of expense, let alone now!

Zhao YanYan and the others spent more money on the streets compared to what we spent. Xu Xueyun naturally didn’t know all this. If I made her accompany my wives to shopping, who knows, she might be scared of their spending?

I had Xu Xueyun change into that black windbreaker dress and put her original clothes in the package.

Fortunately, the clothes were flexible and compressible, so we placed them in the car‘s trunk. Looking at all the plastic bags and the shopping mall slips, Xu Er was dumbstruck! Xu Er finally believed the news they showed on television about a rich man spending a lot of money to pursue a woman wasn’t fake!

It was over 80,000 Yuan! Did Chief Liu really have a liking for my sister?! Xu Er began to have more delusions as he started the car and stepped on the accelerator.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C12 – Holding Hands

“Let’s go. We need to buy other stuff!” I said to Xu Xueyun after putting away the clothes.

“Ah? Continue to buy?” Xu Xueyun asked strangely, “Haven’t we already bought enough clothes?”

“These are just clothes. We must buy shoes and other things……” I said.

“Do we need to buy those as well?” Xu Xueyun said with some embarrassment, “It doesn’t matter. The pair of sneakers I am wearing are also quite fashionable, and they are also from a brand……I bought them when I came to University!”

I couldn’t help but burst out laughing and said, “How could these sneakers match the dress we just bought. These shoes might be good with the casual dresses you wear to University, but if you put them on together with that dress, they will be a stain on your flawless beauty. Just as boys look when they wear sneakers with a western suit!”

“Ah! I will listen to you then; I never knew there were so many formalities……But you can’t buy something expensive!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Haha, of course! I am only your fake boyfriend after all. If I buy you something too expensive, won’t your elder sister YanYan and the others be jealous?” I said with a smile, “And I am also a poor person. If they were too expensive, I won’t be able to afford them either!”

“Ah? That’s good……” Xu Xueyun hadn’t thought I would say something like that. Her face was crimson as she thought in her heart: If he was really my boyfriend, then would he also buy me more expensive things? However, it was just a thought that flashed through her mind. What she actually thought more about was whether Zhao YanYan and the others would really be jealous? Just like he said, if they were jealous, they wouldn’t have accepted her dinner invitation!

When we passed a cell phone shop while walking, I suddenly remembered that Xu Xueyun didn’t have a phone of her own. And it was also inconvenient for her to borrow a phone from others, so I held onto Xu Xueyun’s hand and walked towards the telephone shop, pulling her along!

It was just an unintentional move from me when I pulled onto her hand. Ever since my rebirth, every time I go out, I always have my woman together with me, so many actions have turned into a habit now. And now, I was simply acting unconsciously, there wasn’t any other idea!

As I held her hand so suddenly, Xu Xueyun almost had a scare and wanted to pull away immediately. But as she saw my expression hadn’t changed, she felt a bit disappointed and stopped her struggles. Xu Xueyun thought: Perhaps it was unintentional! However, since she was pretending to be my girlfriend, it was normal to hold hands.

Thinking all these complex matters, Xu Xueyun cautiously walked on the road. Her body was faintly trembling, shy, excited, timid, and fantasizing. Just like many small rivers falling into the sea, intertwined. The feeling was complex and fresh.

After walking for a bit, I felt Xu Xueyun wasn’t behaving normally, so I stopped walking and turned my head. Looking at her little red face, I asked strangely, “What happened? Are you uncomfortable?”

“Ah, no! I am alright……” Xu Xueyun said as she hastily shook her head.

Although I was puzzled, I didn’t think too much, but then I suddenly felt that I was gripping onto something hot in my palm. I realized it was Xu Xueyun’s small hand that was already covered in sweat. I realized what happened and immediately let go of her as I said with some embarrassment, “Ah, sorry, I didn’t mean to! I mistakenly thought of you as one of my wives……”

“It’s alright……” Xu Xueyun shook her head and silently followed me into the cell phone shop. She didn’t know what she should say.

Now, Xu Xueyun could affirm she had a very favorable impression of him and she really wanted to be his girlfriend. But the fact he already had so many girlfriends gave her a painful feeling. Her reason told Xu Xueyun to not think about him, there wasn’t anything going to happen between the two! But on the other hand, leaving things to chance told her that all those girls could live together and co-exist, why couldn’t she?

I naturally didn’t know what Xu Xueyun was thinking. As I looked at her silent appearance, I thought she was angry, so I didn’t dare say anything either. After all, Xu Xueyun was a very traditional and conservative girl, otherwise, she wouldn’t have had that conflict with her employer. I had held onto her hand after all. Though it wasn’t a bit deal for me, and instead, I was the one who got the advantage, it was different for Xu Xueyun. I didn’t want this matter to weigh on her mind, so I said, “After a while, we will be acting as lovers, so there will certainly be some intimate contact between us! Otherwise, the people might not believe us! It’s better to rehearse that now, so we won’t blow our bubble latter!”

“Hehe……Alright!” What I hadn’t expected was Xu Xueyun actually smiled and agreed. What was more was Xu Xueyun was even bolder and actually took the initiative to hook her arm around mine! {TL Note: 1}

Actually, Xu Xueyun had also been feeling contradictory. She certainly liked me and wanted to keep on holding hands a moment ago! And now, my words were equivalent to give Xu Xueyun a reason to indulge herself, making her behavior a lot bolder.

The sales lady selling Wangfujing had obviously mingled around here for a long time and had a pair of hawk eyes. As soon as she saw what Xu Xueyun and I were wearing, she knew I was a rich young master!

Although the style of my dress was ordinary, anyone with a good pair of eyes could see the material wasn’t common at all. In addition, my extraordinary and mature temperament wasn’t something an average man could compare to!

And Xu Xueyun was wearing the Chanel dress we had bought a moment ago, making the eyes of that sales lady even brighter. Although she had sold 7-8 cell phones today, they were all low-end models. The commission she could earn from them was very little compared to those high-end models. And looking at her colleagues who sold some high-end models, she was already very anxious. Now that she saw me and Xu Xueyun enter, she was as excited as a hungry wolf that had seen its prey!

“Welcome, sir! Would you like to buy a mobile phone for yourself, or would your wife want to buy one?” The young sales lady said with a smile.

Wife? I looked towards Xu Xueyun and the girl hurriedly lowered her head, but she still didn’t loosen her grip around my arm though!

“Oh,” I grinned and said, “It’s my girlfriend who needs a phone!”

“Alright, sir! I wonder what your price range would be for the phone?” The young sales lady knew it was the man who took out money in a situation like this, so she wanted to find out my bottom line.

“We will buy a cheaper one……” Xu Xueyun heard the sales lady ask and immediately realized her intention, so she replied to her quickly.

“Do as she says.” I heard Xu Xueyun’s words and said to the sales lady.

As the sales lady heard we were going to buy a cheaper phone, she couldn’t help but be disappointed. Just now, she had wanted to introduce us to several high-end models enthusiastically, but it seemed her luck wasn’t too great. So she sighed and said, “This is Motorola T2688, a new model that just launched this year. The body is very compact and suitable for girls, and there are also a lot of colors to choose from. Such as this red color. It is very attractive……”

A disappointment was a disappointment. At least, selling a low-end device was still better than not selling anything, so the sales lady started to introduce the various models professionally.

As Xu Xueyun saw the marked price of 2180 Yuan, she hesitated as she thought it was still expensive.

==================================================

1: F*** Rationality!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C13 – Rehearsed

“Isn’t it a little too expensive?” Xu Xueyun said in a low voice.

However, I didn’t think the same as her. I had long gone past the age of these cell phones in my life experience. How could these old-style phones compare to those colorful Tablets, Phones, and devices of the future? As I looked at the T2688, I felt it was too bulky. After thinking for a long time, I recalled that only Motorolla’s V998++ and Nokia’s 8850 were the high-end models this year.

V998++ was more suitable for girls. 8850 was more inclined towards the male audience. So I interrupted the sales lady’s words, “You don’t need to introduce it anymore. We won’t be buying this!”

As the sales lady heard Xu Xueyun’s words followed by me saying we weren’t going to buy it, she thought it was too expensive for us and was disappointed. She was about to bring some other even lower-end model.

“Do you have the Motorolla V998++ here?” I asked with some uncertainty as I couldn’t remember the exact time when the phone went on sale.

“Ah?” The sales lady was startled. Everything now became clear to her. It wasn’t that the T2688 was expensive, it wasn’t good enough. So she quickly answered, “Yes, we have a modified version of the V998++ that went on sale this year. It has a function to record and edit ringtones compared to the previous V998. The built-in name book can also store……”

“No need to describe all the functions. Do you have it in different colors? Do you have it in pearl-white?” I remembered that the pearl-white color of this model was quite attractive.

“Oh, apologies, but this phone isn’t available in white. This phone comes in three colors: blue, black, and gray. The deep blue color is the most attractive and suitable for girls. I will show you the actual device right away,” the sales lady said with excitement. The V998++ had a lot of commission on its sale!

I couldn’t remember when the model came out in white, but it certainly had that color. It probably hadn’t been released yet. However, the blue color was also very charming.

When the young sales lady gave the phone to Xu Xueyun, the little girl just wouldn’t put it down again. I remember this model had once been Motorolla’s classic and had a sales volume that no other model of their’s could rival. The trend continued until Motorolla launched the V3 series. The V series had always been Motorolla’s classic collection.

It was visible from Xu Xueyun’s expression how people of this age were captivated by this model.

There wasn’t a need to ask anymore as Xu Xueyun’s expression spoke it all, so I said to the sales lady, “We want to buy this mobile phone. How much is it? Also, are there any accessories with it?”

“This mobile phone costs 4380 Yuan. You will get a mobile phone strap, a screen protector, and a crystal cover,” the sales lady said.

“Oh, good. You can create the invoice now.” I had only asked casually and didn’t care about the accessories too much. There wasn’t a need to bother about bargaining over these things. The profit I easily made from Shuguang and East Asian Motion was more than what could be earned even after selling tens of thousands of these phones.

“Ah? More than 4000? Liu Lei, that’s too expensive! I can buy the mobile phone we just saw!” As soon as Xu Xueyun heard the price, she put the mobile phone back.

“It was unattractive, and I don’t like it either!” I knew that I must reject Xu Xueyun severely. Otherwise, she will keep on thinking about this matter. She was too similar to Chen Wei’er and would probably be a good friend of Chen Wei’er.

The young sales lady was quite astute. As she heard my words, she knew I was the one to make the final decision, so she said to me while taking my bank card without hesitation, “Sir, you need to pay in advance. I will help your wife check the mobile phone……Oh, right! Do you need a sim card as well? Here, we have the newly arrived sim registration device. You can get one and activate it on the spot!”

“Oh, then we will get a sim card as well. Do you have a list of available numbers?” I asked.

“Yes, we have a lot of phone numbers you can choose. And if you top it up with more than a 1000 Yuan, there won’t be any service charges either!” The sales lady replied hastily.

“Alright, then how much money does the sim card cost. I will top-up a 1000 Yuan. Just make the bill, and I will pay for it all at once!” I nodded.

“Good! The sim card costs 200, bringing the total bill to 1200 Yuan. I will open the system for you to choose a number from,” the young sales lady said hastily.

Xu Xueyun wanted to say something but didn’t. She wanted to think about the matter, but couldn’t think clearly. He had already spent so much on her today, what was she going to do for him?

“Do you have a phone number that ends in 0816?” Xu Xueyun said.

“0816?” After paying the bill, I heard Xu Xueyun’s words as I returned to her side.

“Yes. It’s my birthday on August 16!” Xu Xueyun said.

“Really?” I stared at her. How could there be such a coincidence? My birthday was also on the 16th of August!

“What’s wrong?” Xu Xueyun asked as she looked at me strangely.

“Ah, nothing,” I didn’t say it. Although I knew Xu Xueyun wouldn’t doubt even if I told her. I still felt it was sort of a cheap trick used to court girls!

“Oh, look! 139***0816. This number hasn’t been registered yet. Do you want to register it now?” The sales lady excitedly pointed towards the number list.

“Alright, let’s get this one!” Xu Xueyun said as she looked towards me.

After we left the cell phone shop, Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but sigh as she thought about how we just spent more than 5,000 in an instant. She wondered if this was how the life of the rich was?

Thanks to the two previous shopping experiences, Xu Xueyun didn’t talk too much when buying shoes. She chose two pairs of shoes she liked, and their price was also moderate. She knew I was going to buy them for her anyway even if they were expensive.

After buying all the stuff, I looked at the time. It was around 5:00. Although there was still over an hour till the agreed time, the traffic in City B wasn’t small, so we rushed to the Jiuding Resort.

Jiuding Resort was originally opened by a wealthy businessman from Hongkong who came to B City. When Three Rock Gang and Daxing Gang divided territories, the Jiuding Resort fell inside Three Rock Gang’s territories. The Hongkong businessman was afraid of this mess. He had grown up in Hongkong and heard that the Underworld Gangs were very terrible. He was afraid of getting implicated, so he handed the resort over to the Three Rock Gang. Three Rock Gang naturally wouldn’t deny a new development site, nor did they lack money, so they bought it and didn’t take advantage of the Hongkong businessman either. They easily got the resort under their subsidiary!

I naturally didn’t know all these little matters, but Du Xiaowei had investigated a lot of stuff as he was worried over my safety and let me know. However, there didn’t appear to be any chance for some accident in a reunion like this.

I didn’t know who put out the idea of the class reunion and even chose this place. It must be known that the Jiuding Resort had turned into one of the biggest resorts in B City after its reform. It seems the host wasn’t some common businessman or young master.

Xu Xueyun and I had already rehearsed all our actions on the car beforehand. Now, when someone asked us about our experience, how we got acquainted, and how I pursued her, there wasn’t a need to think too much. When the time came, we could just say what we made up.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C14 – Student Reunion

Getting out of the car, Xu Xueyun and I walked into the reception hall of the resort. Xu Xueyun was a little anxious. After all, I was pretending to be her boyfriend, so she was a bit coy about it.

“Can you please not get into any conflict with Guan Yang in a while?” Xu Xueyun said to me strangely.

Guan Yang was the boy who pursued Xu Xueyun in school. I had already heard about him from Xu Xueyun. Guan Yang was also from Songjiang. His family was quite rich as well. It could be said he was a young master good at studying and had handsome looks. I couldn’t understand why Xu Xueyun didn’t like him.

I always felt that guy was a bit similar to me. It was just that my luck in love was better than these rich young masters! Otherwise, how could I be in a relationship with so many women, yet these young masters were all mad lovers?

“Don’t worry. As long as he doesn’t go too far with me, I won’t do anything to him!” I said as I thought I was just a fake, so I will do my duty. It wasn’t too good to hinder people from pursuing girls.

As we entered the hall, I saw a man and a woman standing at the front desk. The two saw Xu Xueyun walking over, so they waved at us and greeted us.

“Xueyun!” The woman smiled and said hello to Xu Xueyun.

“Wang Yu!” Xu Xueyun also smiled and said hello to her, “Why are you and Zhang Lou standing here?”

“Wasn’t I the Organizing Committee Member back in school, so I was sent by the class leader to stand here and welcome guests! As for him?” Wang Yu glanced at the boy near her, “He followed me here. I didn’t bring him along!”

“I was afraid you wouldn’t be able to handle it all by yourself!” Zhang Lou said as he scratched his scalp.

“Hehe, Zhang Lou, you are really passionate about out Little YuYu, never giving up on her. How is it, are you still pursuing her? Did she agree?” Xu Xueyun smiles and joked with Wang Yu. It was apparent that Xu Xueyun and Wang Yu’s relationship wasn’t ordinary in school!

“Hehe, obviously, obviously!” Zhang Lou grinned.

“It’s his own delusions. I haven’t said anything!” Wang Yu added quickly.

“Hehe, Wang Yu, you two are already a couple, yet you are still going to argue against it!” Xu Xueyun said with a smile.

“We are. It’s as they say: Bystanders see what the authorities hide!” Zhang Lou said with a nod.

“Saying whatever comes to mind, you big-headed ghost!” Wang Yu reached out and gave a violent smack on Zhang Lou’s chest.

“Don’t talk about us, instead, let’s talk about you, our school flower. Class Leader Guan was the one who arranged this school reunion. He certainly had some ulterior motives, mainly to invite you……” Zhang Lou had only spoken half when his foot was smashed by Wang Yu’s foot.

Cough!

Wang Yu coughed and turned her face towards me, “This person might be…?”

“Hello, I am Liu Lei, Little Xue’s boyfriend!” I nodded to her and said, “Glad to meet you!”

“Oh!” Only now did Zhang Lou realize he spoke more than he should. So he said with some embarrassment, “I am Zhang Lou, Wang Yu’s boyfriend……” Zhang Lou had only said half when he noticed Wang Yu’s changing expression, so he immediately changed his words, “I am Wang Yu’s pursuer……”

“Oh, hello!” I extended my right hand towards him, and Zhang Lou also reached out his hand. We shook hands and got to know each other. It was simple.

I thought this guy Zhang Lou was quite cunning. Don’t look at his innocent and honest face, everything that came out of his mouth was to hit some spots.

“Ah, you all are classmates while I am an outsider. I won’t be affecting your reunion, right?” I smiled and said to the two. These two were good friends of Xu Xueyun, so as to not make things difficult for Xu Xueyun, I will see what kind of attitude these people had towards me. It will also let me know if that Guan Yang welcomed me or not!

“Hehe, you are Xueyun’s boyfriend, so you are also our friend. We certainly welcome you here!” Wang Yu said with a laugh.

“Oh, our great school flower also understands the seven emotions and six desires. I had thought you didn’t like men!” Zhang Lou said, “It seems that Class Leader Guan won’t have a chance this time……”

“What are you blabbering so much for? Do you have a loudspeaker in that mouth?” As he was speaking too much, Wang Yu looked towards him maliciously.

Wang Yu didn’t know that I already knew about the matter of Guan Yang pursuing Xu Xueyun and thought that I didn’t know the immensity of heaven and how strong my love rival would be!

As Xu Xueyun heard Zhang Lou speak about Guan Yang, she also felt awkward, so she nodded and said to Wang Yu, “We will go up first. Which room is it?” {TL Note: It’s a private compartment in which parties are held.}

“Alright. The reunion is being held on the second floor of the restaurant. There are already 7-8 people who arrived. You should go up first. As some people still haven’t arrived, I have to wait here for them!” Wang Yu said and then turned towards me, “Oh, right! Liu Wen also brought her boyfriend, so you don’t have to be worried about being treated as an outsider!”

“Is that so? That’s good then. I was worried the others might not like my being there!” I said.

…………………………

“It seems that Guan Yang has really lost his heart on you. From that Zhang Lou’s words, it is clear that Guan Yang arranged this student reunion for you!” I said to Xu Xueyun in the elevator.

“Don’t think irresponsibly. All of us are classmates, so it’s normal for everyone to get together. How can you say it is for me?” Xu Xueyun argued against my words. She felt a little afraid to think about this matter anymore.

I smiled and didn’t say anything again. Just then, the elevator stopped at the second floor of the hotel.

The main dining hall of Jiuding Resort was on the second floor of the building. In addition to the main dining hall, there were also many other large-scale dining rooms. So even if the entire dining hall was filled, it still won’t feel too crowded. Let alone, it wasn’t even the peak season for business and travel, so there weren’t many guests.

The dining areas on the second floor were divided into 4 large-scale public dining hall, and six small-scale private dining rooms. The student reunion was held in one of the private dining room.

As we left the elevator, some of the service people asked us whose guests we were, and then lead us to the private room.

The private room wasn’t small at all, and could easily hold over a 100 people. As I pushed open the door of the private room, I could see 10 people already seated inside, both male and female, chatting with each other.

When Xu Xueyun and I entered the room, the people in the room immediately stopped and looked towards us. It became quiet all over. All of them were surprised to see us while one of the male students frowned and had the expression of disbelief.

“Xueyun, who is he?” Without waiting for the others to speak, or even greet, that frowning male stood up and walked over to us.

“Ah……He is……” Xu Xueyun still couldn’t bring herself to lie in the end. When the focus was on her, she began to hesitate in her speech.

“Let me,” I smiled towards Xu Xueyun and nodded, then I introduced myself to the guy in front, “Hello, I am Liu Lei, Little Xue’s boyfriend!”

“Boyfriend?” The guy strangely looked into my eyes and said with some mystery, “Why haven’t I heard about you before?”

At this time, I had concluded that this guy was most likely that Guan Yang.

All the other people seated were also very surprised as they stared at us. It could be estimated that all of them already knew Guan Yang had held the reunion for Xu Xueyun, and they all thought there was a chance for the advancement of Xu Xueyun and his relationship. They hadn’t thought that I would kill the dream halfway!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C15 – Xu Xueyun’s Heartfelt Words

“Oh, Little Xue, your classmate is quite humorous? Is he like the legendary detective I have heard? Those who must dig all the information?” I looked at the man and said.

“Guan Yang, he’s my boyfriend. He’s my classmate at University!” Xu Xueyun had also calmed down a lot and said to Guan Yang.

Guan Yang raised his cold and indifferent looking eyes and stared at me as he asked, “Classmate? How long have you known each other? Have you known him longer than me?”

“Guan Yang……Don’t speak something irresponsible……We are old classmates, so our relationship is simply different!” Xu Xueyun said in a hurry.

“Humph, Xueyun, you come over with me. I have some things to ask of you!” Guan Yang finished and beckoned towards Xu Xueyun as he turned and walked towards the door.

“I……” Xu Xueyun looked towards me with some difficulty in her eyes. She didn’t know whether to go or not.

“Go,” I nodded to Xu Xueyun, “Some matters must get cleared. Since you don’t like him, then make him give up on his delusions thoroughly! If you have any difficulty, you can call for me. I will be waiting for you here.”

“Alright,” Xu Xueyun said with a sigh.

Why do I feel I am Xu Xueyun’s boyfriend? Was there a need to ask for my instructions even on a matter like this? However, I couldn’t help but be worried about her from that Little Brat Guan Yang, so I used my power and kept track of all their movements at the door.

Guan Yang saw Xu Xueyun exit the room and closed the door, then he said to her with a sour expression, “What the heck is going on?” His appearance matched a newly-wed wife who had got reprimanded and was now angry.

Xu Xueyun frowned and wasn’t too happy with his attitude, but she still replied calmly, “What is going on?”

“Your boyfriend! Since when have you known him? How long have you been together with him? How far has the development between you two gone?” Guan Yang asked.

“We……what does it have to do with you?” Although Xu Xueyun’s character was meek, it didn’t mean she will accept anything. It was apparent from the fact that she didn’t submit to the unreasonable conditions and threats of her former employer. {TL Note: The Vase Incident. Volume 2 Chapter 169-170 something.}

“It naturally has a lot to do with me! In my opinion, you have been the women of I, Guan Yang. We just haven’t announced it yet! How could you look for a boyfriend behind my back? I don’t know what I haven’t done for you. From high school to Universtiy, I have been pursuing you for four years! Haven’t you felt your heart move even a bit?” Guan Yang said as he was getting angry.

“But I don’t like you! I already said: we can be friends and……” Xu Xueyun replied as she was also getting riled up.

“Don’t like me? Why don’t you like me? What’s not good about me? Am I worse than that brat? I admit that brat is better-looking compared to me, but what use is being handsome? Can you eat that? I make more money than him. I can give you a life you want. I can even let you travel the world as you like after you graduate!” Guan Yang said.

“Sentiments can’t be weighed in money! I just like him! When I first saw him, I had a special feeling that I must pursue him! Guan Yang, if you keep on pursuing me like this, then we won’t be able to stay friends either!” Xu Xueyun’s emotions were flaming as she shouted.

Inside the private room, I had been paying attention to every movement on the outside. As I heard Xu Xueyun’s words, I was shocked still. Was she telling the truth?

“How long have you liked him, no, do you even know what love is?” Guan Yang asked with his eyes turning red.

“I know. I can affirm I love him!” As Xu Xueyun said these words, she felt her heart and mind relax. She felt a boulder lift off of her chest as she divulged what was in the depth of her heart, so Xu Xueyun didn’t worry too much anymore and said, “The two of us met on the first day of University. At that time, I was getting bullied. There were many people around, but they only watched from the sidelines. At that time, it was only him who stood up for me. I have like him since then! Have you never heard of love at first sight!”

“Hoh, it sounds quite romantic!” Guan Yang said with a cold and indifferent face, “Xu Xueyun, we have known each other for a long time now. You know what kind of person I, Guan Yang am! I am telling you, I am a ruthless man. Do you believe I am not ruthless?”

“You……You are ruthless……” Xu Xueyun heard these words and felt afraid. She had known very well what kind of person this Guan Yang was for many years.

“Humph, since you know how I am, heh, then I am telling you: My patience is limited. Don’t regret if your boyfriend gets into some sort of accident!” Guan Yang threatened with a smirk.

At this time, I couldn’t help but feel my lungs almost explode with how much I wanted to laugh. F***, did this guy really say he was ruthless? Did he really think he can get me into an accident? I really want to see how he’s gonna deal with me!

However, Xu Xueyun didn’t know how powerful I was. Last time I helped her solve the vase incident with her employer, I only used my wits and not force, so Xu Xueyun was worried by Guan Yang’s words.

Guan Yang was a well-known fighter in high school. In school, he was a ruthless lord who was said to have some connections with the Underworld society. Several students who provoked him were beaten black and blue while one even had his leg smashed and disabled, laying in the hospital for over half a year. Guan Yang’s father just used money and shut both the school and the student’s family, making everything return to normal. Guan Yang remained the same old Class Leader and lorded over the school as he always did.

“Guan Yang, you……How could you still be like this? You are already an adult and if you do something like that, you will have to bear responsibility for it! You won’t be able to escape the legal responsibility!” Xu Xueyun said.

“What bullshit responsibility? Haha, Xueyun, you are already a University student, but you still don’t know the law? Heh, let me tell you: As long as I don’t kill people, or someone doesn’t die afterward, I can always solve the matter with money! I can do whatever I want!” Guan Yang laughed evilly.

At this time, Xu Xueyun felt the Guan Yang before her was a stranger, someone very far away! Originally, she could have regarded Guan Yang as her friend of the opposite gender and a good classmate, but now, Guan Yang actually dared speak to her like this! Xu Xueyun regretted attending the student reunion this time!

“I hope you will consider the matter with a clear head and don’t do something wrong. If you dare harm him in any way, then we won’t be friends anymore!” Xu Xueyun shook her head, turned around and walked towards the private rooms door.

On the other hand, inside the private room, I had to bear the interrogation of all other people.

“Goodness gracious! You are so handsome!” A starry-eyed girl next to me said. Her boyfriend on her side felt really awkward.

“Are you our school flower’s boyfriend?” Another female opened her mouth and asked exaggeratedly.

I had listened to others calling Xu Xueyun the school flower more than once today. In fact, with how fine her stature was, Xu Xueyun could indeed be considered a great beauty, enough to be the school beauty.

As I already had so many beauties around me, so I would obviously not be shocked or amazed by Xu Xueyun’s beauty. But now, it feels like I had been underestimating Xu Xueyun’s charm a bit too much!

“Ah, yes, I am the legendary school stud……” I said as I tried to joke.

“Oh, wow. The school flower matched together with the school stud. It’s a combination of the legends, the Heaven and Earth union!” That starry-eyed female student said enviously.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C16 – Putting On An Act

“Hehe, you are also quite graceful. No less than your school flower Little Xue!” I said a few words of praise.

“Oh, you are very sweet-tongued!” Another girl added.

At this time, the door was pushed open, and Xu Xueyun walked in with a sour face. The voices of several people laughing and joking came to an abrupt halt. All of them were familiar with Guan Yang’s character, so they could guess what he might have said to Xu Xueyun. Due to that, they all tacitly shut their mouths to avoid any unpleasant topics.

I knew what exactly happened outside and also heard Xu Xueyun’s confession about what was inside her heart. If before I had only been pretending to be Xu Xueyun’s boyfriend on the premise of being her friend, then now, after listening to her heartfelt confession, it was my responsibility to help her solve the issue with Guan Yang.

“Where did your classmate Guan Yang go?” I didn’t ask Xu Xueyun what Guan Yang said, and instead asked her where he went.

Xu Xueyun felt that strange that I didn’t ask what she did after she went outside, and instead asked about Guan Yang’s whereabouts, so her complexion grew a bit better as she said to me, “I don’t know. He probably went to order food.” {TL Note: Xu Xueyun felt better as she thought Liu Lei trusted her even if she talked to another man when he wasn’t present. It’s something like that.}

I could see that Guan Yang was making a call as he stood in a corner outside the room. Since Xu Xueyun came back, there wasn’t a need for me to see what he was doing. He can hop and prance however he wants. So long as I protected Xu Xueyun, there wasn’t a need to worry about Xu Xueyun getting harmed. However, it appeared my worries were unfounded as the dog wasn’t desperate enough to jump over the wall yet!

“Why didn’t you ask what he and I talked about?” Xu Xueyun finally couldn’t hold back her curiosity, so she asked.

“What you two talked? Weren’t you making him wake up from his delusion and give up on you?” I said with a smile.

Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but smile as she nodded.

“Hah, it was all a guess on mine. So, what did you two talk?” I asked.

“Why do I have to say that! I obviously can’t say it!” Xu Xueyun looked into my eyes with an angry but charming look as she said in a low voice, “We are putting on an act, so we naturally need to act accordingly!”

“Oh!” An act, heh? I thought in my heart but didn’t say anything about it, “Ah, it’s just a small matter. No need for me to know if you don’t want to say!”

“But, but that Guan Yang. He said he……I am afraid he will try to harm you……” Xu Xueyun said with anxiousness.

“What he I that……What? Did he say he’s a ruthless man and threatened you to break up with me, otherwise, he will attack me?” I said with a smile.

“Um?” After Xu Xueyun heard my words, she was a bit startled as the word “ruthless man” and my expression was very similar to how Guan Yang said. She wondered how it could be such a coincidence, but didn’t think too much about it, “Yeah, that’ what he said……”

Mentioning the word “ruthless man,” I couldn’t help but smile as I remembered a TV serial. In the TV serial, there was a role that would always say he was a ruthless man, and then asked others if he wasn’t ruthless!

“What bullshit ruthless person, Wang Tianlai still got away from him!” I said later.

“Hmm? Who is Wang Tianlai?” Xu Xueyun asked in wonder.

Only then did I remember it was still 1999, and the TV serial hadn’t yet aired.

After a while, Guan Yang came back. As he entered through the door, he even nodded towards me, acting as if nothing happened. It made me a bit puzzled. Was this guy in the same league as women, changing his face quicker than one could flip a book’s page?

“Everyone can take a seat around the table. I have already ordered, and the waiters will soon serve the food!” Guan Yang stood before everyone and said.

At this time, the remaining few students who hadn’t arrived also entered the room followed by Wang Yu and Zhang Lou.

Guan Yang strutted to the host’s seat and sat on it without any reservation. Among all the classmates, Guan Yang’s family background was the strongest, and when they were in high school, he had been the Class Leader, so sitting in the host’s seat was reasonable.

The students took their seat at random. Other than Wang Yu and Zhang Lou, many of them had met their partners in University, so many of them weren’t familiar with each other. Therefore, it didn’t make me look out of place even though I wasn’t their classmate.

I was sitting near the door together with Xu Xueyun. Originally, Guan Yang had wanted to make Xu Xueyun sit beside him, but now, because of my unwanted appearance, his plans were dashed to the ground. So, out of some petty revenge, he arranged for us to sit at the far end.

The position we were sitting at could be considered the seat of some small-time official or some extra when considered from the view of an official banquet. I had the memories from my past life, so I clearly understood these unspoken rules and tricks played by the Aristocracy and Elite society. But the students were just University students who hadn’t seen the world yet, so no one paid attention to this little detail, including Xu Xueyun.

But Guan Yang possibly came in contact with these little schemes because of his family, so he wanted to borrow these tricks and shame me and Xu Xueyun to satisfy his vanity. But since his little scheme went down the drain as no one understood, he could only give up. After all, he couldn’t just go ahead and explain to everyone that we were sitting in the last seat and it was supposed to be humiliating for us.

“Mr. Guan, the dishes are ready. Can we serve them now?” At this time, the restaurant door was pushed open and a beautiful waitress walked in, bowed, and respectfully asked Guan Yang.

“Oh, let’s get started then!” Guan Yang was fascinated and lewdly looked towards the big breasts of the waitress, but then he immediately took his vision back. He hadn’t forgotten he was pursuing Xu Xueyun, so he shouldn’t think of other women now. As for satisfying his psychological craving, it was a secondary issue. As long as he spent money, he could get as many prostitutes as he wanted.

The service of Jiuding Resort wasn’t ordinary. Their speed of serving food was quick. It seemed they had multiple kitchens in their establishment! The waitress had just left when dish after dish started to get served.

It seems Guan Yang wasn’t stingy with his money and spent a lot on the various delicacies that were being served one after the other. As Guan Yang looked at the salivating appearances of the students, he was very smug in his heart but also had some frustration! Originally, he had wanted to act big before Xu Xueyun and impress her, letting her experience how wealthy he was, making her adore him. He had never thought all his plans would go down the drain because of my unannounced intrusion!

It wasn’t good. Guan Yang thought that letting these people eat such a luxurious meal while getting nothing in return was not acceptable. He felt unwilling in his heart! Although his family was quite rich, and he got a lot of pocket money, this class reunion already cost him all the pocket money for the semester, making his heart bleed.

Guan Yang started to plan on how to shift responsibility, and finally, his vision landed on me, but he didn’t know how to do that? If he directly dumped the responsibility on me, then the others will look down on him. Moreover, he wasn’t sure if I could even afford to pay!

In Guan Yang’s opinion, I couldn’t afford it all. So what he now thought was how to make me spend money. He wanted me to waste money and find a chance to humiliate me. As long as he could do that, he will be satisfied.

“Everyone, no need to be polite. Eat and drink as much as you like. In a while, I have also arranged for other programs so everyone can enjoy!” Guan Yang stood up and said with a lot of pain in his heart. However, he didn’t show any of it on his face, “If there isn’t enough, you can get more. I will treat you all. It’s nothing much.”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C17 – Richest Family

“Long Live Class Leader Guan!!” The other students naturally didn’t know the sinister plans brewing inside Guan Yang’s mind, so they happily cheered for him.

“It seems your Class Leader is quite rich!” I said to Xu Xueyun with a smile as I looked towards the table filled with luxurious food and high-quality wine.

“That is to be expected. Guan Yang’s family isn’t from around here. His family is the richest family in Songjiang!” A boy next to Guan Yang spoke immediately.

“The richest family?” I intentionally made it sound exaggerated. There were many rich families in Songjiang, but none of them dared claim themselves the richest. Where did this brat get the guts to call his family the richest?

“I wonder where student Liu Lei is from? Have you heard about the Jiangdi Wanyang Industry of Songjian?” Now that Guan Yang found a topic to show off, he immediately tried to act big before me.

“Jiangdi Wanyang Industry?” I intentionally nodded and said, “I am also a native of Songjiang but never heard of any Jiangdi Wanyang Industry!”

“You……” Guan Yang still had the same smile as he immediately calmed down.

“Haha, let alone him, even the rest of us who have been with you for so many years haven’t heard of your families business! Everyone here is a student, so there isn’t much time to look into these matters, or care about the happenings of society!” Zhang Lou saw the scene had turned awkward, so he hurried to calm everything down. He also understood Guan Yang’s character, so he feared Guan Yang would retaliate against me. Therefore, when others weren’t paying attention, he signaled me through his eyes.

I smiled and stopped digging into Guan Yang’s wounds, but still added, “Hehe, my family has a small business, so it’s normal I haven’t heard about your industry. I hope student Guan Yang won’t take offense!”

“It’s no big deal!” Guan Yang waved his hand as he pretended to look magnanimous, while his heart calculated: It turns out the guy’s family background isn’t too good, and he’s also a native of Songjiang. Dealing with him won’t be a problem. No matter what I do to him, there won’t be any repercussions!

The reason Guan Yang was holding back a moment ago was that he thought I was a native of B City, and if I knew some flamboyant big shot around here, then he may end up kicking an iron plate! {TL Note: For those who forgot: B City is the Capital of the country. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers hidden all over the city.}

“The richest family in Songjiang. That’s really great! Won’t that also mean you don’t have to work at all in the future?” I pretended to be in admiration.

“Right! You can even say that my future wife and I will certainly have an easy life as we live in luxury!” Guan Yang said as he looked towards Xu Xueyun, but realized that Xu Xueyun didn’t even look at him.

“Wow! Husband, you look at others. While here we are, worrying about how to find work in the future!” A girl next to Guan Yang enviously said to the boy next to Guan Yang.

“Hehe, don’t be envious. Envying others is useless! It’s already a good thing that you could find someone like me. Young Master Guan only has a liking for Xu Xueyun in his heart and no one else!” This boy obviously had a very good relationship with Guan Yang. It could from his continuous praises he showered onto Guan Yang.

“Lu Jia, you shouldn’t say something like that. Others already have a boyfriend. What will you do if you cause some misunderstandings!” Guan Yang said with a wave of his hand. But in his heart, he was immensely pleased. This Lu Jia was his close buddy, and sometimes, the words he spoke were pleasing to the soul!

“Hey, buddy. Let me tell you that you must work harder to keep our school flower as your wife. Don’t let some better man steal her away! Ah, it’s hard to be a beauty’s man!” Lu Jia sighed and said to me with his good intentions.

“Thanks for your reminder, but I trust that my relationship with Little Xue is very strong!” I said without a care.

“Sentiments, huh! In front of money and power, sentiments are worth nothing!” Lu Jia shook his head and sighed.

“Don’t be so mean. Indeed, in this age, everything requires money and nothing is possible without it. But for now, all of us are students, and students like to pursue superficial love. Only when we graduate and enter the high society will we realize the importance of money!” Guan Yang seemed to be rebuking Lu Jia, but in fact, he was only taking over the talk.

“It is as you have said. Student Guan Yang is stronger than us after all. We will have to start our own business, while Student Guan Yang can directly inherit his father’s business!” I said with a smile. On the surface, I appeared to be envious of him, but if someone paid more attention, they would realize I was only sarcastic as I said he was relying on his ancestors work without doing anything of his own.

“What can be said about it? Who made me be born into a strong family!” Guan Yang wasn’t embarrassed but proud of it. He felt that was his advantage, making him better than others.

“That’s why when women look for a husband, they must first see what the man’s father and grandfather do! Just like how those Taiwanese Celebrities and stars marry the sons of the rich and powerful families in HongKong!” Lu Jia said as he nodded.

Xu Xueyun wasn’t stupid and could understand the meaning behind Lu Jia and Guan Yang’s words, but she didn’t know how to rebuke them. Looking towards the other students, she was embarrassed.

She was born in poverty, so she knew the value of money better than the others from a young age. Even the money she initially paid for her University admission was gathered together by all neighbors. It was because of this that Xu Xueyun felt sentiments among people were more important than money. Especially love. It wasn’t something that could be measured with money. She had never thought about how capable her future husband must be, how rich he should be, or how she should get a rich boyfriend just because she was beautiful! She was unable to imagine being in a relationship built upon money.

However, the issue was that Xu Xueyun realized she loved a man who already had so many wives already. She didn’t know how rich the man was, or what kind of life he lived, she only knew she couldn’t hold her feelings. Xu Xueyun also knew it wasn’t right, but sometimes, it was impossible to give up on something you loved even if it meant ‘grabbing a bull by its horns’. Just like a moth that burned in a flame! {TL Note: Doing something dangerous that might harm their lives.}

Thinking of all this, Xu Xueyun couldn’t help but blush. There was a time when she despised women who sold themselves for money and looked down on those men who kept mistresses and lovers, but now, what would she count herself as?

As Guan Yang looked at Xu Xueyun’s red face, he felt his words had some effect and felt his heart jump happily. So, he said eagerly, “I have already thought about me: When I have a girlfriend in the future, I will buy her a car and a house in B City. I will make the happiest woman in the world!”

“Guan Yang, listening to your words, I really feel like I need to undergo a sex-change surgery!” Lu Jia said with a smile as he also harbored evil intentions and wanted to help Guan Yang. {TL Note: To make sure no one misunderstands. Lu Jia harbors the evil intentions to help Guan Yang get Xu Xueyun. That’s why he said the above sentence. He isn’t harboring any other intentions.}

“Don’t you know your place! There’s no share for you in this. Can’t you see Xu Xueyun is here in front of you!” Lu Jia’s girlfriend struck the iron while it was hot, and said the right words at the right time.

At this time, the girls who had a good relationship with Xu Xueyun couldn’t bear to see the bullshit before them anymore.

Originally, they supported Guan Yang’s pursuit of Xu Xueyun because they thought Guan Yang was a good guy, his grades were also good, and he was quite handsome as well. Moreover, he was just like a big brother level character in school, becoming the dream sweetheart of many of the girls!

But now, no matter what, Xu Xueyun already had a boyfriend, and these people had no right to say something that might harm their relationship!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C18 – Free Liquor

They also felt that Guan Yang’s arrogance had inflated by miles now, making him haughtier, placing himself higher than the others. It made everyone have some bad taste in their mouths as they all felt uncomfortable.

“Guan Yang, have you drunk too much!” As Xu Xueyun’s die-hard buddy, Wang Yu was the first to get angry.

“Drunk? I haven’t drunk anything yet!”Guan Yang raised the empty cup before him and shouted, “Waiter, bring more wine. We……” As he shouted half his words, Guan Yang had a flash of inspiration in his heart as he thought of an idea to vent his anger.

As he had a great plan, Guan Yang immediately shut his mouth and whispered a few words to Lu Jia. Lu Jia nodded as he listened, then he said a few words to his girlfriend.

After a while, a waiter pushed open the door and walked in. He smiled and asked, “Excuse me, would you like to order wine?”

“No. All of us here are students, so we can’t hold our liquor that well!” Guan Yang immediately changed his expression and seriously said.

“Ah!” Liu Jia exclaimed with a shout, “How could that be? All of us are old classmates who finally got together! How could we not drink some wine?”

“Yeah, tomorrow is Sunday, so there aren’t any classes either!” The other students also felt strange.

“No. How could University Students drink alcohol!” Guan Yang said with his serious face.

“Tasteless guy!” Lu Jia didn’t appear to be too happy as he said, “What meaning is there to living if we aren’t even going to drink! Waiter, go and bring two boxes of beer. There’s no need to listen to this guy!”

“No! If you want to drink, then I won’t pay for anything. You must pay for it yourself!” Guan Yang said while waving his hand.

“Ah?” Lu Jia scratched his head and said, “How could a man not drink? What do you say, Liu Lei?” Lu Jia asked me very casually.

“If he says don’t drink, then don’t drink. Not like it will cause a disaster!” I had just thought Guan Yang was right, and he even changed his manner. I really thought he was a good man. But now that I heard Lu Jia turn towards me, I felt something was wrong!

Sure enough, a trace of disappointment flashed through Lu Jia and Guan Yang’s faces at the same time. I felt a bit funny and wanted to see what the two were up to, so I said, “But all of you are classmates, and several of us are meeting for the first time, so drinking some wine should be fine!”

“Exactly!” Lu Jia smacked his thigh as he said with excitement, “But this Guan Yang, our dude, is blind to the truth. We will have to pay for the wine……”

As I heard till here, I understood the gist of the matter. This Guan Yang had hosted this event to hit on Xu Xueyun, so he had to invite all these people as well. Now that he didn’t get the beauty, yet had to pay for all these people’s food and even had to entertain me, he certainly won’t feel too good about it, so he wanted to pull one over me!

These kinds of tricks were too low-grade. I didn’t even need to waste any effort to find out his plans. Wasn’t it just a few bottles of wine? If I don’t agree to it, then it will only make me look stingy, so I said, “Alright everyone, you can drink it all you want. I will pay for it!”

“Buddy, you are great!” Lu Jia excitedly shouted as he turned to the waiter and said, “Bring two boxes of beer, ten bottles of Sprite, and……Make sure you remember it all!”

“Ah, sir. The beer and drinks here are free of charge……” The waiter had also seen the show that Guan Yang and Lu Jia just performed, so he answered while trying to suppress his laughter.

“Free!?” Lu Jia and Guan Yang had their mouths drop open at the same time. The two lost their face in a big way just now.

“Yes, wine and drinks are completely free within any place inside our Jiuding Resort!” The waiter said.

“Alright, I understand!” Guan Yang waved his hand and said awkwardly, “You can bring it.”

In fact, the other students didn’t think too much about the matter. Only a few of us involved understood what happened. After the waiter left, Guan Yang couldn’t help but feel his face burn with embarrassment. He secretly blamed himself in his heart for coming up with such a retarded idea. He was too retarded! Couldn’t reach a high level!

Fortunately, after the beer came up, the temperament of all the students also toned down and the party started to become harmonious. There were a few girls who had boyfriends who were already working, and one of them seemed to have a very high position in society.

“All of you are the classmates of Little Qing, so if you encounter any difficulties in B City in the future, you all can feel free to look for me, Yang Yiqun!”

This Yang Yiqun was Xu Xueyun’s classmate Zhang Xiaoqing’s boyfriend. Zhang Xiaqing was the worst at studies in their entire group. Even though she also got admission in a University in B City, it was a third-rate private University. She felt she would lose when if she attended this student reunion. Whenever she was invited to the previous gatherings, she always shirked the matter and never came. But now that she found a rich boyfriend, the felt she didn’t reject and came to the reunion with a straightened back. She wanted to show off her backing to everyone.

“I say, buddy, what’s with your tone? You make it sound as if you are a big shot in B City!” As Lu Jia listened to his words, he replied immediately. In his view, only Guan Yang could be the man of the hour here. He naturally felt uncomfortable as he heard Yang Yiqun’s bragging.

“Hehe, nothing much. I am just a department manager in a multinational company.” Yang Yiqun replied modestly, but no one could see a modest expression on his face.

“I must say that there are many multinational companies in B City, and the company that Big Brother Yang works is still pretty good. If it wasn’t, then I would certainly make him change his job!” Xiaoqing said proudly and felt satisfied with herself.

“Oh? I wonder which company he works for?” Guan Yang couldn’t help but finally ask.

“Oh, it’s just East Asia Motion. It has quite some prospects for its future!” As Yang Yiqun saw his path had been paved successfully, so he immediately answered. After saying that, he acted as if he was very wronged and said, “But it’s very tiring. Even though the company’s yearly production is limited, there are still a lot of people who want to strike up a relationship. I am getting tired of dealing with them every day as they are getting more and more annoying!”

As the students heard East Asia Motion, they were stunned by his words. If it wasn’t a very good work, then what was! From its birth to its limelight, East Asia Motion had been on a rocket ride as it quickly became a company that could rival Shuguang Corporation in a short span of time! It was the second-best employment company after Shuguang for every University student!

No one, including Guan Yang, could say anything. East Asia Motion was much popular and powerful than his families Wanyang Industry! However, he quickly thought that the guy only worked for someone else, while he will be the big boss of his family’s companies, so he immediately relaxed and said, “Mr. Yang has immense future prospects and boundless capability. When I take over my family’s business, we might even have a chance to cooperate! At that time, Mr. Yang must not forget me!” Guan Yang said these words in a bid to put himself on a higher pedestal before everyone.

“That is natural!” Yang Yiqun complied on the outside. As for really cooperating in the future, only God knows if it was going to happen or not! After all, he was only a deputy manager of the common department and had no actual authority. He only spoke all the haughty words to appear big before Zhang Xiaoqing!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C19 – Bought From A Stall

In fact, if Yang Yiqun was powerful, why would he get Zhang Xiaoqing, a student of a third-rate private University as his girlfriend!

Unknowingly, the reunion party reached its climax, and Guan Yang also forgot the unpleasantness from before. Raising his glass, he gave a toast, “Today all of us old classmates are gathered. It’s a rare occasion, so I would like to take this opportunity and raise a cup of wine in everyone’s honor. Everyone let’s do it together……Right, the girls must also change their drinks, and have some wine!” {TL Note: The girls were drinking Sprite before.}

“Guan Yang, the girls won’t change their drinks as many of them haven’t drunk any beer before!” Listening to his words, Wang Yu immediately said.

“How could that work then! If beer isn’t good, then how about red wine? Bring a few bottles of red wine!” Guan Yang said with a red face. {TL Note: His face is red because of drinking.}

At this time, someone pushed open the door and entered the room. A man dressed in a western-style suit walked in front. He came forward and respectfully said to Guan Yang, “Mr. Guan, I am the on-duty manager responsible for the management of Jiuding Resort, surnamed Yu. I am here to bring you the fruit dishes and desserts as a bonus!”

As Guan Yang saw the on-duty manager treating him so respectfully, he was even more proud of himself. With high interest, he said to the manager, “Manager Yu, do you have red wine in the resort?”

“Of course,” the manager said and waved his hand towards a waiter who immediately took a menu from the side and handed it to Guan Yang.

Even though Guan Yang was drunk right now, he hadn’t forgotten he was here to impress Xu Xueyun, so he immediately handed the menu to Xu Xueyun and said, “Xueyun, you girls will drink red wine, so you should order the one you like!” As he said that, he looked towards me with a gloating expression.

I didn’t care about him and simply shrugged my shoulders. Xu Xueyun was disturbed, but she still took the menu and turned it open. As soon as she opened it, she felt a headache and whispered to me, “Liu Lei, I can’t understand these……”

I looked at the menu as a plan brewed in my heart: Weren’t you guys trying to scam me into paying for everything, now I will let you bleed well! In fact, it was the same trick I used when I ate with Zhao YanYan at the Seafood Restuarant in Songjiang! At that time, Li Baolian was green with anger as he couldn’t pay the bill!

I pretended to be very casual and pointed towards the items on the menu. Xu Xueyun saw the wine I selected and ordered it from the waiter.

“Excuse me, Mr. Guan. How many bottles of Romanée-Conti Wine would you like to order?” The waiter asked. {TL Note: Romanée-Conti https://bit.ly/2LzpjtC}

“Bring three for now!” Though Guan Yang was from a rich background, he wasn’t from a very rich family. He had never heard of Romanée-Conti, and thought that liquor was free, so why not order as much as he liked!

“Alright, sir!” The waiter nodded.

“Young master Guan is very cool!” Manager Yu smiled and praised him! He thought being on-duty today was the luckiest day of his. Just the commission he got from the sale of this wine was in tens of thousands!

To be honest, I still left a bit of a way out for Guan Yang and didn’t want to drown him to death in a single shot. Otherwise, I would have never selected Romanée-Conti wine. Although Romanée-Conti was one of the best quality wine, it wasn’t the most expensive!

It was a wine that millionaires could buy, but only billionaires could enjoy! Talking about Romanée-Conti, it’s price wasn’t the highest, but the taste was absolutely remarkable.

However, it was a wine that only millionaires could afford, but was Guan Yang able to afford it?

Of everyone present here, only Yang Yiqun had heard of Romanée-Conti’s name and remembered it vaguely. He didn’t know how expensive the wine was, so he thought it would be the same price as regular Maotai. {TL Note: Maotai – https://bit.ly/1oxLqvb}

He was just a deputy manager of East Asia Motion’s common department. What was the common department? To say it a bit pleasantly, it was an essential department that concerned the entire group’s operation, to say it unpleasantly, it was a department that dealt with the hygiene and the canteen of the company, and made sure everything conformed to the company regulations. It was on the same level as the logistic department in some companies, and he was just a deputy manager.

Usually, where would he have the opportunity to come in contact with customers? He only managed the purchase of goods for some unimportant banquets held by the company and saw the name Romanée-Conti there. As the unimportant banquets won’t buy something too expensive, therefore Yang Yiqun hadn’t paid attention to the price of a Romanée-Conti.

“Wow? Xueyun, how much did you buy this Chanel dress for?” Xiaoqing’s eyes were sharper than others. As she stared at Xu Xueyun’s dress for a while, she was sure it was Chanel. Moreover, it was the same as the one she took a fancy to, so she asked enviously.

Although Yang Yiqun was the deputy manager of the company’s worst department, his income wasn’t low. However, if he bought clothes of such high level for Zhang Xiaoqing, he would have to bleed his wallet, so even after strolling through several Chanel shops many times, he never took out any money.

“Ah?” When Xu Xueyun came in, she saw that Wang Yu wasn’t wearing any branded clothes, while she herself wore such high-branded clothes. Thinking about this, she felt she wouldn’t be able to get along with others. But after she mixed in with the others, she realized that no one noticed she was wearing Chanel, so her heart also relaxed. She had never thought Zhang Xiaoqing will see through it!

“Hehe, you are overthinking the matter. We bought this from the morning sale market. It’s an imitation work. Isn’t it good?” I said with a smile. Originally, I didn’t want Xu Xueyun to be looked down upon, so I bought her Chanel dress. But after we arrived here, I realized there wasn’t a need for all that, and instead, it would make others look down on her for showing off, so I said that it was just an imitation.

“It’s quality sure is good!” Xiaoqing’s psychology was very calculative. In her opinion, the one most qualified to wear Chanel was her, so if Xu Xueyun wore it, she would naturally feel uncomfortable. But when she heard my explanation, she felt that I was very approachable, and didn’t like to brag falsely, so she didn’t delve into the matter anymore.

But Guan Yang was different. As he heard I bought her an imitation from the morning sale market, she looked towards me with disdain and said to Xu Xueyun, “Xueyun, if you like it, then I can bring you to buy the actual one from the Chanel store!”

Xu Xueyun looked towards me with a puzzled expression. She felt strange that the clothes we bought were thousands were turned to something bought from a stall, so she couldn’t help but be curious! However, she didn’t explain anything as she didn’t like people who showed off, and the clothes were bought for her by me, so if I wasn’t willing to speak, then there wasn’t a need for her to say anything.

“Hehe, these clothes are good as well.” Xu Xueyun vaguely responded to Guan Yang, “These wouldn’t be any worse than the store……”

Wang Yu’s family wasn’t very wealthy, so they frequently sold clothes at a stall in the market, but it didn’t mean she didn’t understand what Chanel is! When she had seen Xu Xueyun’s clothes a moment ago, she hadn’t thought into them much. But now that she heard Zhang Xiaoqing say that Xu Xueyun’s clothes were Chanel, she carefully observed them.

“Oh……I forgot to add, but these were bought from a stall with other clothes……” Xu Xueyun felt that deceiving her best friend wasn’t right, but there was no other way.

Because of this matter, the topic of the rest of conversation turned into a discussion about Chanel. Listening to all this boring talk, Guan Yang finally couldn’t keep on and said, “Alright everyone, now that we have eaten, it’s time that we go bowling!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C20 – Running From A Debt

Bowling in 1999 was still a very fresh sport. The youngsters of City B might not feel anything about it, but these students who came to Universtiy from Songjiang hadn’t had any contact with it before, so thinking that it was a novel game, they approved of Guan Yang’s choice. {TL Note: Novel – Interestingly New or Unsual}

“Will it be on you, Class Leader Guan?” Wang Yu asked with a smile.

At this moment, Guan Yang was already drowning in arrogance and pride, so, as soon as he heard Wang Yu’s words, he felt it was an insult towards him. Therefore, he replied angrily, “Of course it’s on me! I am the Class Leader, and it was I who invited you here!”

“Don’t forget to bring your stuff along,” As Zhang Lou saw that most of the boys were drunk, he reminded them so they won’t leave their things behind.

At this time, the waitress got the hint from Guan Yang, so she took the bill and walked over to him, “Mr. Guan, will you pay by card or cash?”

“Of course, I will pay cash!” Guan Yang didn’t have the habit of paying by card as the sons of nouveau rich had the habit of bringing a lot of cash on their person in these times.

“Ah?” The waitress looked towards Guan Yang with astonishment. The bill was over 400,000 Yuan. Who would bring so much cash?! She had only asked out of courtesy. No one chose to pay by cash. Instead, guests always paid by card. She had never thought the guy in front of him would pay by cash.

“What? Is there a problem?” As Guan Yang noticed the strange expression on the waitress’s face, he felt something was wrong, “You don’t accept cash here?!”

“We do. We naturally accept cash! Hehe, Mr. Guan here is your bill,” The waitress was afraid Guan Yang might rage on her, so she immediately handed him the bill.

“There’s no need for me to look. Just say how much I need to pay!” Guan Yang pushed the bill back and deliberately touched the attractive waitress’s hand, taking petty advantage of her. Then he, very naturally, took out his wallet and showcased a stack of hundred Yuan bills inside it.

It was normal for some guests to take petty advantages of the waitresses, so she didn’t say anything, but still looked towards Guan Yang with a malevolent expression hidden in her eyes. What was the Jiuding Resort? It was the territory of Three Rock Gang. There were many rich and powerful guests who came here to dine, but no one dared to go too far. But there were still some guests who tried to take some petty advantages from the beautiful waitresses.

Guan Yang didn’t know all this and only stopped because he was still in front of Xu Xueyun. If not, then he would certainly not stop with just feeling her hand.

“Sir, your total bill will be 456,280 Yuan. Our Manager Yu said that you only need to pay 455,000 Yuan!” The waitress took the bill and said to Guan Yang.

“Oh, alright……” Guan Yang was about to take out money after listening to her when suddenly, he felt something was wrong and exclaimed, “What did you say? How much is the bill?! 455,000 Yuan?!!”

“That’s right, Mr. Guan,” the waitress said.

“What the f***? How is it possible? Are you people running a bandit’s resort? Was there a miscalculation, or did you bring the wrong bill?” Guan Yang said as he shook his head.

“Mr. Guan, this is your bill. It’s impossible for there to be any mistake. You can have a look.” When the waitress saw Guan Yang’s reaction, she knew the guy didn’t have enough money, so she felt funny in her heart: Humph, trying to take advantage of me. Let’s see what you are going to do now!

“Take a look? Good, I will take a look then. I want to see just how you calculate people’s bill!” Guan Yang pointed towards the bill with his heart burning in fury.

“Okay, please have a look!” The waitress handed the bill to Guan Yang. Guan Yang snatched it and immediately started to look.

“What the hell? How could three bottles of red wine be worth 450,000 Yuan! Has the world gone mad or something?! What kind of international joke is this?” Guan Yang pointed towards the prices on the bill and yelled in anger.

“Mr. Guan, all of it is correct. The red wine you chose was Romanée-Conti, one of the best red wine available in the resort. In B City, our resort is the only place where you can get this. 150,000 Yuan for a bottle is already very reasonable!” The waitress answered.

“Utter nonsense! You think I am a fool! Where in the world does a bottle of red wine cost 150,000 Yuan? You think I am a f***ing turkey?” Guan Yang’s temperament was getting violent as he held the bill and kept on shouting, “Right, didn’t you people say liquor and other drinks were free, then why are we being charged for it? Motherf***ers, I am gonna hold a press conference and drag your resort and smash it into mud!”

“Mr. Guan, the beer, and drinks are indeed free, but you still need to pay for red wine! It is clearly written on the menu!” The waitress’s complexion was already getting very bad.

“Then why didn’t you say that beforehand!” Guan Yang looked at the bill before him with worry. If what the waiter said was true, then the amount was astronomical! And looking at the situation, he was sure the resort wasn’t pulling a prank on him!

“Everything is already written on the menu. We have no obligation to explain anything. Sir, you won’t be trying to repudiate a debt?” The waitress’s face was becoming more and more gloomy.

Looking at the scene before them, all his classmates understood the matter from beginning to end. As Guan Yang felt their gazes burn into his flesh, he wished there was a hole for him to jump in and hide! He couldn’t wait to find a drill and tear the earth to bury himself inside!

“Repudiate a debt! I, Guan Yang, am a man who will never do something like that……However, right now……” Though he spoke till here, Guan Yang’s voice lacked any confidence. He knew that there wasn’t a way to deny the bill. This time, he had been utterly disgraced!

“Ah, right! I remembered,” Lu Jia suddenly stood up and yelled, “A moment ago, Liu Lei said he will treat everyone to liquor. You should ask him for money!”

“Yes, yes, yes. This Romanée-Conti wine was also chosen by Xu Xueyun, so it’s all on them! The one who should pay for it is them!” Guan Yang shouted as he slapped his head and felt enlightened.

Thinking till here, Guan Yang didn’t care about his face or prestige. He only knew he had to get rid of this debt no matter what!

As Wang Yu already considered Guan Yang to be unpleasing to her eyes, and know that she heard him trying to dump his debt onto others, she said with a sarcastic tone, “I wonder who was it who said to put everything on their tab just now?”

“This……” As Guan Yang thought about it, he realized there seemed to be such a thing. A moment ago, he was drunk and spouted nonsense. But it was all on the premise that wine and drinks were free. How would he have known there was a different fee for red wine? It was a slip of the tongue that will now drown him in sorrow. Too much nonsense leads to death! However, if he agreed at this moment, then he will have to acknowledge the debt of 400,000 Yuan!

Just because his family is rich doesn’t mean he is rich. The pocket money and living expenses Guan Yang got for the semester was altogether 30,000 Yuan. He had thought that he will need to spend at most 10,000 Yuan at the resort, so he only brought 10,000 Yuan in cash, and there were only 10,000 more Yuan in his card. And even if he was killed, he wouldn’t be able to take out 400,000+ Yuan! If his father found out he spent 450,000+ Yuan on just food and drinks, he will certainly kill him!

Although Wanyan Industries wasn’t small and had millions in its assets, and over 10 million in the working capital, it was all the company’s money! Guan Yang’s family wasn’t very rich themselves. It was just him boasting when he claimed his family to be the richest in Songjiang. In fact, as the capital of Songjiang province, there weren’t just one or two people much richer than them.

“Hehe, that was just me trying to act polite to strengthen my relationship with him!” Guan Yang said slyly, “Liu Lei already said it would be his treat. If I pay for everything, then wouldn’t I not be giving him any face. Won’t he not agree to it? What do you say?”

The only thought Guan Yang had at this moment was to get out of this as soon as possible. He didn’t care whether I agreed or not. He didn’t want to think about it either. After all, getting passed the debt of more than 400,000 wasn’t something anyone would agree to!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C21 – Nothing To Do With You

“Who will pay the bill?” As the waitress had now determined Guan Yang had no intention of paying up, her tone became unkind. Ever since Three Rock Gang took over, no one dared to forfeit the bill after eating a meal here! The waitress wanted to see how this guy who ate their stuff was going to end.

“He will pay!” Guan Yang and Lu Jia both pointed towards me.

“Mr. will you be the one to pay?” The waitress turned towards me and asked.

“If a person you aren’t very familiar with buy stuff for you then tells you to pay for it, will you pay?” I asked.

“No, I won’t,” the waitress shook her head.

“Then, do you even need to ask more! Just because he says I will pay, will I pay?” I said with a laugh.

The waitress coldly said to Guan Yang, “Mr. Guan, don’t blame me for not reminding you, but if try to forfeit the bill after you ate at Jiuding resort, the consequences will be dire!”

“Dire? How dire! The wine just now was ordered by them, why would I have to pay for it! I am telling you: you better not try to threaten me. Believe it or not, I will report you to the Consumers Association!” Guan Yang said with anger.

“Manager Yu, I am Xiao Zhang. Someone on the second floor wants to renege on the payment after eating their food! Can you come here immediately!” The waitress said a few words into the walkie-talkie.

Guan Yang still hadn’t realized the gravity of the matter as the blade of execution neared his neck.

It hadn’t been long when Manager Yu pushed open the door and walked in, followed by four black-clothed men.

“What happened?” Manager Yu asked as he frowned.

“The matter is like this: Mr. Guan’s private room ordered three bottles of Romanee-Conti, but now that it’s time to pay, Mr. Guan is saying that it wasn’t him who ordered the Romanee-Conti; so he won’t pay for it.” The waitress Xiao Zhang answered.

At this time, the students in the room could also feel the tense atmosphere, so they all stood to the side, fearing they might get in trouble themselves.

“Mr. Guan, I hope you can explain what all this is about? I don’t want to have any unpleasant dealings here. It won’t benefit anyone here. What do you say?” Manager Yu nodded after listening to her and said to Guan Yang.

“Manager Yu, you were present when they wanted to order drinks, and the ones who ordered the wine were them, so what does it have to do with me?” Guan Yang was like a foolish cow, unafraid of the danger before it. He didn’t believe these people will dare harm him.

“Who ordered the stuff is your internal matter, it has nothing to do with me. All I care about is who will pay! The party was arranged by you Mr. Guan, so I will have to get an answer from you!” Manager Yu’s expression started to become darker.

“Are you going to sell it with force now? This young master is telling you to do whatever you wanna do! I don’t have any money, so what can you do to me?” Guan Yang also started to yell.

“I will only ask it once: Are you going to admit your wrong or not?” Manager Yu asked as he was getting angrier.

“I wasn’t the one who ordered it, so I won’t acknowledge anything!” Guan Yang said.

“Good, since you people don’t want to decide who will pay, then you can discuss here until you get to a conclusion. Until then, none of you should think of leaving this place!” Manager Yu said impolitely.

“What? You dare try to put us under house arrest! What are you? Just a manager of a small resort! Do you even know who I am?!” Guan Yang said angrily.

“I am just a manager, what are you?” Manager Yu was stunned. What kind of background could this brat even have? Which rich young master from B City cared about a few hundred thousand Yuan? Instead, those young masters were afraid they would be called stingy, so they would never care about the money for a few bottles of wine!

“Do you know Li Da Mazi of Chengbei District?” Guan Yang said as confidence filled his tone. He hadn’t wanted to bring him up, but that guy was a lord of his region. Just his name would be enough to fill people with fear.

“Li Da Mazi?” Manager Yu thought for a while and said, “Are you talking about Li Kang of Three Rock Gang?”

“Yeah! He’s my brother! So, are you still going to keep me here?” Guan Yang spoke arrogantly.

“Haha, what a joke. Li Kang himself has to pay when he eats here!” Manager Yu said with a laugh, “Let alone Li Kang, even Li Kang’s boss won’t have the guts!”

Li Kang was a member of Three Rock Gang in Chengbei District. As the leaders of different divisions, Manager Yu had indeed met with him. However, Li Kang’s status was far lower compared to Manager Yu, after all, only the core members of the Three Rock Gang can be entrusted with the heavy responsibility of managing their gathering places!

“All of you enter! Keep a look on these people! If they can’t reach a decision until the night falls, let all of them leave behind an arm!” Manager Yu said coldly.

“Manager, this has nothing to do with us. We were invited by him!” Yang Yiqun hadn’t spoken till now, but he was the first to speak now.

“It’s embarrassing that you have been implicated in this mess!” Manager Yu said without any emotion.

Yang Yiqun glared at Guan Yang and sat back with anger. He didn’t dare to pit himself against these men lest he becomes the first victim!

“Guan Yang, are you trying to say because Xu Xueyun ordered the wine, so I have to the bill?” At this time, I stood up and said with a smile.

“Yeah, that’s right! She ordered it, so she’s responsible!” Guan Yang immediately nodded.

“That’s to say: you have nothing to do with Xu Xueyun anymore?” I continued to ask.

“Yeah!” Guan Yang looked towards Xu Xueyun and said with gritted teeth. He knew after he said this, he no longer had a chance to pursue Xu Xueyun. But now, there were the big men and that Manager Yu watching him. If he agreed to his relationship with her, then he won’t be able to get rid of this debt!

“Good! Since you have already said you have nothing to do with Xu Xueyun, then I hope you don’t go back on what you said and don’t pester Xu Xueyun again.” I arrived near Guan Yang, lowered my face full of ridicule and said to him, “Don’t think you are the only ruthless man in the world, there are many even more ruthless than you! For example I, I am a very ruthless man, but I never said I was one!”

After he listened to me, Guan Yang really wanted to pounce at me, but he didn’t and kept his mouth shut. At this moment, he was looking forward to me forking out all the bill. Why would he speak anything?

I nodded and arrived before Manager Yu, “Isn’t it just three bottles of wine? Nothing much. It’s as he said, I was the one who ordered them!”

“Oh, good. Since you already admitted it, then everything is easy. All you have to do is pay a total of 450,000 Yuan for the three bottles of wine!” Manager Yu said.

“What payment? Didn’t you just listen: I am more ruthless than him!” I didn’t care about this bit of money at all, but I still needed to put Guan Yang in his place. Before, I had heard him on the phone after his conversation with Xu Xueyun. He secretly called that Li Da Mazi and asked him to find some people to teach me a lesson.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C22 – Eating A Meal Without Having Any Money

“You……” Manager Yu felt helpless. He didn’t know just what was happening today that he had to meet this kind of people.

“Do you know who I am?” I asked as I kept an eye on Guan Yang’s appearance.

“Who are you?” Manager Yu asked in a robotic tone.

“Do you know Ding Baosan?” I continued to ask.

“Ding Baosan……what? Ding……Boss…?!” Manager Yu’s eyes opened wide as he looked towards me incredulously. Ding Baosan was the boss of the entire Three Rock Gang. Manager Yu certainly recognized him! But there weren’t many people who knew about Ding Baosan! A person who could so casually speak Ding Baosan’s name was certainly no ordinary person!

“Do you know Chief Ding?” Manager Yu’s attitude had a complete 180-degree change as he waved his hand to tell the black-clothed men they could leave.

I took out my phone, dialed a number and said, “Third Monkey, I drank a few bottles of wine at your resort but didn’t bring any money, so these people won’t let me leave,” then I handed the phone over to the stunned Manager Yu.

Manager Yu gingerly took the phone, and timidly spoke a few words. After that, he gave me the phone with utter respect, while his heart was shocked!

Not only did the man before him manage to call Ding Baosan as “Third Monkey,” Ding Baosan wasn’t even angry and instead told him to obey the man before him without question!

At this time, not only had Manager Yu been completely stunned, even Guan Yang was in a daze! He had never thought that Xu Xueyun’s ordinary looking boyfriend would actually be some bigshot. The debt he had been trying to run away from all this time but couldn’t, had been solved by the man before him through a simple phone call. Just a call from him was enough to make Manager Yu change his attitude so much!

“Mr. Liu, I apologize I offended you a moment ago! Chief Ding has already ordered you are exempt from all the expenses in the resort,” Manager Yu said with his head lowered, “If Mr. Liu has no other commands for me then I will take my leave?”

“Wait! Manager Yu, you need to charge for the food!” I said to him.

“Charge for the food? Mr. Liu, are you joking with me. How could I dare charge you money!” Manager Yu thought I was angry, so he hurriedly replied to me with a bright smile.

“I am not joking!” I shook my head and looked towards Guan Yang, “I have nothing to do with this Mr. Guan, so I paid for the wine, but he still has to pay for the food!”

“Yeah, I understand!” Manager Yu nodded and turned towards Guan Yang and said with a smile, “Mr. Guan, since the matter of wine is now cleared, then please pay for the food! Xiao Zhang, how much is his bill altogether?”

“The total will be 6,820 Yuan!” Xiao Zhang immediately said.

“Humph!” After Guan Yang listened, he immediately took out 7,000 Yuan from his wallet and handed them over, then said, “Keep the change!”

“Haha, Mr. Guan sure is thrifty and industrious when it comes to spending money, how can we keep your change! Xiao Zhang, go and get Mr. Guan his change of 180 Yuan!” Manager Yu said with a smile.

“Alright!” Xiao Zhang went out as she sighed in relief, leaving behind a green-faced Guan Yang who was angry but couldn’t do anything.

Now that the party’s atmosphere had turned like this, others no longer had the heart to continue with this farce, so the subsequent events were also canceled. In fact, even if the others wanted to continue, Guan Yang no longer had the intention. As he saw that the relationship between me and Manager Yu was good, if he continued to stay here, then he might get butchered by us, so how would he dare stay here!

Guan Yang took the 180 Yuan and walked away without looking back.

Xu Xueyun and I said farewell to her classmates. The way everyone looked towards me now had changed. There was envy, embarrassment, and many other complicated emotions. Even Yang Yiqun now came forward to talk to me on his own initiative. I didn’t have time to deal with them all, so I just said a few perfunctory words and took Xu Xueyun to leave the place.

…………………………

As soon as Guan Yang left, he immediately called Li Da Mazi.

“Hello, elder brother Li? Where are you?” Guan Yang looked towards the four black-clothed big men standing guard outside as he said on the phone.

“Oh, Little Yang! I am bringing my people near the Internet Star Bar. What’s wrong? Did something happen with the guy you wanted to teach a lesson?” From the other side of the phone, Li Da Mazi’s lazy voice sounded.

“Elder brother Li, everything is alright. You can tell your men to go back!” Guan Yang said.

“What?! Go back? Motherf***er, are you trying to play with me? Who do you think I am? Will I come and go as you want? Motherf***er, all my men already came out and we also spent 400-500 for the fare, yet you dare turn out like this?” Li Da Mazi didn’t want to hear his words.

“Elder brother Li, I have always looked for you to resolve my matters yet when have I treated you unjustly? But why are you being so angry at me? Do you have no trust in me?” Guan Yang tried to suppress his anger. As he heard Li Da Mazi talk to him like that, he was very unhappy.

“F***! Motherf***er, who do you think you are speaking to? Son-of-a-b**ch, I am telling you: we will only be clear if you pay 5,000 for today! Otherwise, you just see how I deal with a motherf***er like you!” Li Da Mazi angrily yelled.

“I don’t have any money! F*** you!” Guan Yang slammed the phone.

As Li Da Mazi heard Guan Yang and how he shut the phone, he was so angry he almost jumped three feet high. He waved his had and rushed to Guan Yang’s Universtiy entrance with his several men.

Li Da Mazi was the former thug in Guan Yang’s junior high school and his classmate. Through such a relationship, the two came to know each other. Guan Yang had asked him to do a lot of shady stuff and deal with some students. After every incident, he would treat Li Da Mazi and his men to a meal and even give them a lot of money. Therefore, Li Da Mazi was also willing to work for him. But the relationship between the two was only a relationship based on money.

At this time, Li Da Mazi already considered Guan Yang as his money oozing fat sheep. Seeing that his fat sheep dared pounce on him, he was very angry!

Guan Yang was the pitiful guy. He had always regarded Li Da Mazi as his real friend, his brother! He took the taxi and returned to the University. Just when he got out, he was turned into a bloody gourd by the same brother he trusted.

……………

Xu Xueyun didn’t ask too much as she felt asking all the questions she had would be the same as not having any trust in me. So she quietly went back to the car and didn’t ask me how I solved the matter.

However, Xu Xueyun was certain that the man before her wasn’t ordinary but very strong. As if there wasn’t anything he couldn’t do!

Therefore, Xu Xueyun didn’t say anything.

But I was different. I knew what was in Xu Xueyun’s heart, so I didn’t dare speak at random. I didn’t know what kind of status I should have for her in my heart. Should I tell her that I love her too and let her be my wife?

However, it seems Xu Xueyun was a more conservative girl, so if I said this, and she refused, then the matter will become more awkward. So I decided to not think too much about it and let nature take its course. There was a saying: what’s meant to be ours will naturally be ours. It was probably the same situation I was in.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C23 – Strange Events Year After Year

Xu Er drove the car to my villa. I said goodbye to him and then sighed and said to Xu Xueyun, “I will go back first. If there is any matter you need my help with, call me again!”

“Um……?” Xu Xueyun stared at me and suddenly said, “Liu Lei……”

“Is there anything else?” I lowered my head to the car’s door and said.

“I……No, there’s nothing……Nothing……” Xu Xueyun looked at me. She wanted to say something but didn’t say it in the end, and only shook her head.

“Oh, it doesn’t matter. If you think of something, then call me again, or just send a message!” I knew what Xu Xueyun wanted to say and also knew why she stopped.

Xu Xueyun could say she loved me in front of an outsider like Guan Yang but before me, she turned very docile and timid. In fact, it was normal. The reason Xu Xueyun said she loved me before Guan Yang was because her emotions were excited at the moment, and she also wanted to speak what was in her heart!

Now, she was just a little girl who had no experience in love, so how could she say the same!

I suddenly remembered I had bought a mobile phone for Xu Xueyun, so I hinted at her. Even if she couldn’t speak it here, she could still send me a text message……

“Yeah……Alright……” Xu Xueyun looked towards my smile and her heart started to race as she quickly nodded.

I knew that some matters couldn’t be forced, therefore, I didn’t continue on the topic anymore. I nodded to her and turned back to my villa.

As Xu Xueyun looked at my departing back, she felt angry with herself. The words that she could have just said were missed because of her moment of hesitation. Will she even get such an appropriate opportunity in the future?

…………………………

Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei’s new inventions were gradually put on the agenda of East Asia Motion development.

Desert Greening, Desalination (Seawater Conversion), Air Purification, and many other matters had been plaguing the world’s problems. But now, East Asia Motion held a conference and announced they had the solution to all these. {See footnote.}

After the press conference, East Asia Motion once again became the focus of the media. Just at this time, an unexpected accident happened……

Ever since my rebirth, the number of strange events happening every year had been many. Especially this year!

I thought since I had been reborn, many matters in the world will be in my grasp. But alas, the development of the world is sometimes unexpected, not under anyone’s control.

One accident after another, I had finally realized that history had changed, no, to be precise, the history related to me changed!

The East Asia Motion had been developing consistently because the core technology had never been publicized. In fact, the headquarters of East Asia Motion didn’t even have the core materials required for its projects. All the main technology was on the small island where Sun Sikong was, so many commercial spies from organizations all over the world had to go back empty-handed no matter how they investigated the headquarters!

I also kept living a quiet University life, going to University and then home with my wives every day. Since the girls had their own cars now, I rarely drove again, while my full-time driver, Xu Er, was often at his new home, specially instructed to pick and drop Xu Xueyun by me.

As Xu Er had also guessed that his sister might soon become the ‘boss’s mistress’ in the future, so he didn’t have any objection when I told him to pick and drop Xu Xueyun from the University.

In short, everyone was in tacit understanding. However, the cam life won’t last long and waves were set off because of a small accident.

Before, Ouyan Tianqi had gone into seclusion for the Chinese Martial Arts Competition held by the six Great Families, so we didn’t have to see him for some time. I presume he is under special training given by his family elders.

As Chu Gao now rarely appeared in University and the dormitory because of handling New Century business, the only ones in the dormitory were me and Huang Wenjing.

What made me feel strange was that after the former incident where Meng QingQing tried to steal the companies information, the girl hadn’t come to cause any trouble again. To tell the truth, I really missed the girl as well.

As there were no classes in the afternoon, I was chatting with some of the dormitory students when Huang Wenjing suddenly ran into the dormitory as he screamed from the gate, “Where’s the TV remote control? Has anyone here seen the TV remote control?”

I looked at him strangely as I pointed towards the TV remote on his bed. In the dormitory, he was the only one who watched TV most of the time, I didn’t watch too much TV, so his current actions were too inexplicable.

Huang Wenjing immediately ran to his bed, picked up the remote control and turned on the television, changing to a music channel. As soon as he saw it, he relaxed as he said, “Thank God, I didn’t miss it! The show hasn’t started yet!”

Because on his yelling, Qin Chaojun who slept in the room next door was abruptly woken from his sleep. When I saw Huang Wenjing’s actions, I couldn’t help but ask him strangely, “Huang Wenjing, what happened? What show hasn’t started yet?”

“The concert! Don’t you know there is going to be a concert in D City! It’s the concert of the most beautiful jade fairy. I love her! I had just gone to the library to read a book and almost forgot about this matter. Fortunately, I was able to catch up!” Huang Wenjing said breathlessly.

Most beautiful jade fairy? Was he talking about my wife Su Yingzi?

“Who are you talking about? Su Yingzi?” I asked him thoughtlessly. Although I was very powerful now, I wasn’t very famous nor did I have any fortune in that sense. But now that I heard someone talk about my wife, particularly Su Yingzi, this public attention-grabbing Celebrity, I couldn’t help but feel proud as I thought about how she only belonged to me!

“Su Yingzi? She’s not Su Yingzi,” I never thought Huang Wenjing would sprinkle cold water over my head as he said, “How could Su Yingzi compare to Liu Xiang’s fame. Liu Xiang is now the idol of entire Aisa!”

Liu Xiang?! Was it me who couldn’t keep up with the world anymore, otherwise, where did the idol change so quickly? Where did this Liu Xiang come from? Wasn’t my butterfly effect getting too strong? Although I never paid much attention to the entertainment industry in my previous life, I still heard about the more famous Celebrities! I am sure I never heard of a Celebrity named Liu Xiang!?

Could it be the celebrity was just someone this brat Huang Wenjing liked? After all, I knew quite some people who liked some unknown Celebrities yet made them appear as if they were the top of the world!

However, I was once again disappointed and it seemed I really fell behind. I had thought that I was omnipotent after my rebirth and knew almost everything, but it seems I am now falling behind!

“Liu Xiang? She came to the D City for her concert!” Qin Chaojun jumped in excitement after he listened.

==================================================

Desert Greening: https://bit.ly/1TxoREC

Desalination: https://bit.ly/2c6iv0F

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C24 – She Is Liu Xiang

“Qin Chaojun, you are too far behind! I was also on my way to watch Liu Xiang’s concert, but never would I have thought Huang Wenjing would be more anxious than me!” Qin Chaojun’s dormmate Wang Haoyu said.

“Wait, let me ask!” A new person overshadowed my wife. It made me feel very bad at heart. Although I knew this was how the entertainment world worked and new Celebrities always took the spotlight from the old ones, and it was already very rare to have someone like Su Yingzi who could be the top idol for so long as the top idols disappeared in the river time very soon, Su Yingzi was far too successful, and had a lot of faithful fans all over the world. I also knew that it was impossible for Su Yingzi to be everyone’s idol, but now that I heard Huang Wenjing’s words, I had a very bad feeling in my heart.

“What do you want to ask?” Huang Wenjing asked.

“Who is this Liu Xiang? Is the more famous than Su Yingzi?” I asked.

“That’s not a good comparison. Liu Xiang is a female singer who came to China this year for further development of her career. Just with several months of effort, her fame rapidly soared to the skies!” Huang Wenjing answered.

“Came to China this year? Is she a foreigner?” I asked strangely.

“You don’t know?” Huang Wenjing looked at me and wanted to explain when the sound of a concert was heard on the TV, so he immediately shut his mouth and turned to the TV.

I didn’t ask anymore. I had no interest in watching TV with the others, but the next scene stunned me.

“She is Liu Xiang?” I pointed towards the woman on the TV as my jaw almost fell to the ground.

The person on TV wasn’t someone else, but Aoi Yuka who I forcefully had sex with when I was in Japan! {TL Note: Aoi You Xiang is Aoi Yuka. The names were changed for consistency. All previous chapters were updated!}

Liu Xiang? I had heard about the culture of Japan as I was quite successful before, so I knew that women in Japan would follow their husband’s surname after marriage. Just what meaning was there behind this Aoi Yuka changing her name to Liu Xiang?!

“Isn’t she a Celebrity from Japan? How come she came to China? Moreover, why did she change her name to Liu Xiang?” I point to Aoi Yuka on the TV and asked.

“Don’t you know? She is indeed a Celebrity from Japan, but according to her, China is the country she yearned for since her childhood. Moreover, she says that Japan is historically a vassal state of China, so the final conclusion is that China is her motherland!” Huang Wenjing said, “Now, the number of girls who are so beautiful and understand their nationality like this isn’t many!”

Did she yearn for China? My head was full of question marks as I couldn’t process anything. No matter if it was the truth or false, I still had to admire her. The patriotism in Chinese people was very intense. In the past, there was a popular Celebrity who stated that she was a descendant of Japan rather than China, resulting in a ban on that Celebrity, and all their fame was ruined as thousands of people spat on them. But if someone said they had a strong yearning and sense of belonging to China, they will be crowned as heroes.

Therefore, if Aoi Yuka wanted to expand her carrier in China, then the route she took was indeed correct! However, she will instead lose her market in Japan!

“As for why she is called Liu Xiang, there is a saying that she loves the scent of flowers, so she named herself such!” Huang Wenjing said as if he was familiar with everything.

After I listened to him, I relaxed but also felt disappointed. It seems her decision had nothing to do with having developed any sentiments towards me. I had thought she decided to change her name due to having sex with me!

“Also, according to her, her name has another significance, but it is a secret she said. Something she can’t tell. It’s making everyone really curious!” Huang Wenjing continued, almost making me collapse with his words.

“Ah……oh!” I nodded and didn’t know what to say.

What makes me feel strange was the song Aoi Yuka, no, she is now Liu Xiang, sang was in Chinese. And it wasn’t just a mechanical memorization of the lyrics, she was completely fluent in the language as she sang on the spot, dumbfounding me! Several months ago, she couldn’t even understand a word of Chinese. Yet now……I had to acknowledge the girl was quite intelligent.

Liu Xiang took the moe root for her carrier. In China, it was still more acceptable to the lower age groups compared to Su Yingzi’s pure root.

“Do you have her CD’s? Let me listen,” I looked at Liu Xiang on TV and felt dazed. I was lost as I wondered if the decisions I made in Japan were wrong or right.

Perhaps, Liu Xiang thought that I was a very powerful socialite in China because of the power I displayed in Japan, so she thought she would be able to find me easily, but she was disappointed.

Let alone China, even in Songjiang, not many people knew about my name, Liu Lei.

Huang Wenjing’s eyes didn’t leave the television as he took out a CD from the bookshelf and handed it to me, “Don’t ruin it. It is the special edition disk!”

I received the CD and looked at the girl on the cover page, lost in thought. The matters of the world developed unknowingly. Meeting her again would happen sooner or later.

This matter really surprised me as I had some anticipation. I had simply not treated her as anything, and even now, I didn’t have any feelings for her. The only thing I had was greed and impulse to possess her body and face. It was an instinctive reaction!

………………………………

Aoi Yuka’s family was a very traditional and conservative family, therefore, before the forced relationship with me, Aoi Yuka never had any boyfriend or any other relationship. Since childhood, she had been educated how a woman must be faithful to a single man her entire life. The only man who could obtain her body must be her future husband!

Due to these teachings and the influence over time, Aoi Yuka finally decided to step on the road to seek her husband……

It wasn’t known if it was because of other peoples influence or if she wasn’t resigned to her fate, Aoi Yuka started to remember the miss the man who had raped her!

As she could see the man had so much authority even in Japan, so he must be some great person in China. Even if he was already married, having her wouldn’t be a great inconvenience for him.

Therefore, having all this set in her mind, Aoi Yuka started to learn Chinese and decided to immigrate to China. In the beginning, her family was in opposition to her decision, but as soon as they learned the matter regarding Liu Lei and her, they tacitly approved Aoi Yuka’s decision.

She changed her name and came to China. It had already been three months, but she had received no news regarding “Liu Lei!” There wasn’t a single mention of his name in the elite society.

“Did that fellow made up a name to deceive me!” At the backstage of the concert, Liu Xiang angrily stomped her foot as she threw away stuff.

“Young miss, you are now the dream lover in the hearts of many men! If that man doesn’t come to you, then he must be truly blind!” Liu Xiang’s nanny Ms. Liu picked up the scattered stuff on the ground.

Ms. Liu had been the nanny of Liu Xiang since her childhood. Later, she turned into her manager. Now that Liu Xiang came to China for development, Ms. Liu also came with her and also changed her name to Ms. Liu. Though she wasn’t young, she still learned Chinese with Liu Xiang!

==================================================

Note: Aoi You Xiang was changed to Aoi Yuka in all previous chapters.

Liu Xiang is Aoi Yuka

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C25 – Hardcore Fan

“He must be blind! How many times I have hinted for him before the media, but there simply isn’t any news about him!” Liu Xiang said with a snort.

“Ah!” Ms. Liu sighed and said, “Young miss, please change your dress quickly. The concert has already ended, and there are many reporters waiting outside!”

Liu Xiang sighed and nodded. Putting on the clothes Ms. Liu handed her, she walked as she restored the fake expression everyone loved.

“Excuse me, Liu Xiang. This was your first concert in China. Do you think it was successful?” A reporter asked.

“Hehe, what you said isn’t correct. Instead of saying it was my first concert in China, you can say it was my first concert ever! Aoi Yuka from before and the current Liu Xiang are two different people!” Liu Xiang said with a smile.

“Liu Xiang. Before this, your fame and development in Japan were quite high. Why would you come to China and want to live a new life and a new identity?” Another reporter asked.

“I have explained the reason before. It is because I love China!” Liu Xiang said.

“Is there no other reason?” The reporter asked as he hadn’t lost his heart.

“Another reason……I will tell you, but you mustn’t tell others! I am looking for my love!” Liu Xiang raised her eyebrow and said, intentionally putting on a mischievous expression and smile.

“Hehe……” The reporters obviously didn’t believe her words. Everyone thought Liu Xiang was cracking a joke in this situation.

But in her heart, Liu Xiang sighed again. She hoped he could see the interview and hear the words she just said a moment ago.

…………………………

The interview kept progressing but I didn’t see any of it. Just when it was about to start, I received a call from Chu Gao who told me about some matters in the company.

I handed the CD in my hand to Xu Er. After he took it, Xu Er looked towards the cover and said to me, “Chief Liu, you also like this Liu Xiang?”

“You also like her?” I asked.

“I don’t like these idols and dramas very much. It’s Xueyun who likes her a lot and had me go line up to buy her CD’s a few days ago!” Xu Er said, “The entertainment world is the filthiest of all. Those women appear so pure and holy on the surface, but in fact, we don’t know how much they indulge in debauchery……”

Xu Er saw my expression sink, so he immediately stopped. He couldn’t comprehend why I was angry and thought I might be one of her hardcore fans, so I didn’t want anyone to talk bad about my favorite idol.

Actually, I also know all these, the filth that plagues the world of entertainment very well. My brother-in-law, Chen Zelong, was involved in the industry after all. However, the problem is that my wife Su Yingzi was also in this circle, but she was an exception. But now, this Liu Xiang seemed to be one as well.

“All right, what you said is indeed true, but there are some exceptions as well!” I beckoned with my hand and said, “Drive. Let’s go to New Century Group.”

Xu Er didn’t say anything and raised the volume. In the car, I could hear Liu Xiang’s singing……

The blowing Winds and Fallen leaves in autumn

I met the person I loved most in the world

Ever since I saw his appearance

My heart is drunk in his love……

“Boss, you are here!” Chu Gao excitedly said after he saw me, “Boss, here I am dying of exhaustion over the days yet I can’t even catch a glimpse of yours. You just vanished in a flash. No matter how much I tried I couldn’t find you. It was only after I heard from Huang Wenjing that you returned to University that I could contact you!”

“What’s the matter that you are looking for me? Didn’t I allow you to handle the company as you please?” I asked, “Can’t the Technological R&D Division and develop something new independently now?”

“It’s like this: Our company’s OCR technology is the best in handwriting recognition all over the nation, so there is a very great opportunity for us right now!” Chu Gao said, “Motorolla, one of the top mobile manufacturer’s in the world, want to integrate our OCR technology into their next-generation mobile products. The Chinese Language recognition will be handed over to our company. In fact, this was inevitable as we are the top when it comes to Chinese Character Recognition, but I think that our OCR technology for English, Russian, and Italian aren’t too lacking either and should be more than enough for use in mobile phones!”

“Good, now that you have the idea, you need to work on it. Only then can you succeed!” I patted Chu Gao’s shoulder in appreciation and said to him with a smile, “It seems that making you manage the company was a wise decision on my side!”

“Boss, thanks for your praise! I also think that our company has more than enough capability. In the beginning, though, I had never thought that one day we will be able to have a cooperation with a tech giant like Motorolla!” Chu Gao said with some embarrassment.

“There’s no need to belittle yourself for no reason. When you first signed a cooperation with Shuguan, you proved the company isn’t a hoax. I think that one of the reasons Motorolla wants to cooperate with us is because of our strategic partnership with Shuguang Corporation!” I said while nodding.

“That’s right, I think the same. The representative who was sent by Motorolla to oversee everything also wanted to get detailed information about our relationship with Shuguang Corporation!” Chu Gao said.

“How did you deal with him?” I asked.

“Hehe, I obviously won’t be foolish enough to tell them we are only a contracted distributor of Shuguang. Instead, I talked ambiguously, making him think that our background and company weren’t simple!” Chu Gao said with a smile.

I nodded in appreciation. Chu Gao was growing in the business field. Compared to the Chu Gao who was afraid of being embarrassed when I first met him, and the one right now was too different.

“Since it’s like this, then you can feel relieved and do it boldly. There’s no need to ask for my permission or instructions on this matter again. Although I am the investor and owner of the company, you are the general manager. The power of decision-making is in your hands. As long as you do anything that can help in the company’s development, there won’t be any opposition from me!” I was accustomed to giving enough freedom for my subordinates to grow. Like this, it was favorable to both them and me. Because of this, I had a lot of free time, and there weren’t people cursing me behind my back for being a tyrant.

“That’s not all. The reason I called you this time is that the company had reached this major milestone, so all the leaders in the company were very happy and wanted to hold a party. But everyone said that we hadn’t seen Director Liu for a long time, so I wanted you to participate in the event as well.” Chu Gao answered.

“So that’s how it was. Alright, I will also join you and eat a bit early, and have some chat with the others! Hmm, I am free tonight. How about you arrange it for today!” I said with a laugh.

“Good, I will arrange everything Boss. Right now, it’s 3 o’clock, we will leave at 4 o’clock. I have already reserved a room at Jiuding Resort!” Chu Gao said.

Jiuding Resort again? It seems that this Jiuding Resort is a hot place! Now, all I knew was that the amount of money in my bank account was increasing at an insane rate every month. Among the sources of my income were the dividends from Shuguang Corporation, East Asia Motion, New Century Group, and the Three-Rock Gang. There was also the income and profits made by the Mercenary Company under Du Xiaowei that sold services and firearms in South Africa and the small countries nearby.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C26 – Company Party

The major income was earned from Shuguang and Du Xiaowei’s work followed by East Asia Motion and then the Three Rock Gang.

In the beginning, I could still look how much I earned each month, but later, the figure started to get bigger and bigger, giving me a headache whenever I looked at it, so I simply stopped looking at it.

If you doubt a person, don’t use them. I believe in this saying and knew that the people handling all work for me won’t deceive me.

Guo Qing and my friendship was deeper than the ocean, while Du Xiaowei was my Grand disciple, so it was even more impossible for him to play any tricks on me. As for my two fathers-in-law Zhao Junshend and Su Yuanchao, they only had Zhao YanYan and Su Yingzi, their only daughters, so they don’t even want to take the money for themselves and only want to leave everything for their later generations. What use would they have in doing anything for the money?

But the time I and Chu Gao have been acquainted is the shortest. Even then, I don’t have any suspicions regarding him. I even hope that he could be my friend just like Guo Qing, a friend for life.

Jiuding Resort was just one of the industries under the Three Rock Gang, so I wasn’t clear how much they made. But looking at it now, they certainly won’t be making a small amount.

As everything had been arranged already, so the company’s high-level personnel had already completed all work at hand and were waiting for the event.

As I walked into the office with Chu Gao, I could see Yang Mei and Li Xiaogang in front. Li Xiaogang was saying something to Yang Mei. She smiled every now and then, but it was only a smile that she gave to everyone else. It was apparent she was keeping a certain distance from Li Xiaogang.

“Chief……Supervisor Liu!” As Yang Mei saw me walking towards them, she happily smiled and waved to me as she hopped over.

“So it’s you, little girl!” I greeted her and with a smile, “You are already in the management of the company, so how can you run and jump around like this?”

Yang Mei was one of the senior executives of New Century. It wasn’t a position someone so young could obtain. Becoming the Manager of Public Relations was a testament to the fact that the girl had real ability.

“There’s no problem. See, there aren’t any outsiders here!” Yang Mei curled up her lips and said, “Humph, and it is apparent that you aren’t as old as me yet? So why are you calling me a little girl!”

Ever since she first met me, Yang Mei had been very curious about me and how I would be like a child sometimes, so open, while other times, I would be calm and reserved, appearing like a wise middle-aged man.

Yang Mei’s criteria for her future husband was simple. She wanted to spend her life with a man who was funny and could make her happy. A man who also had a sense of responsibility. Someone who was in the same age group as her and could cope with serious matters.

But an older man like Li Xiaogang: Yang Mei thought he was pitiful as he kept on thinking of strategies for manipulation and how to rise in ranks and money. Even if he told some jokes, they would have some purpose as well, not having any humor. If she married someone like him, then she was sure she would not have a happy life in the future. And the generation gap was too large. Once, the two of them chatted about their favorite animated cartoons in their childhood and this old dude didn’t even know about Ultraman or the other mainstream shows.

Therefore, Yang Mei resolved to be with me who was younger than her, gave her a sense of security, and was also working even if in a University. But her desire probably won’t be realized, after all, how would Yang Mei know I am an anomaly who has the mind of a 30-year old even if my appearance is that of a 19-year old.

“If you were seen by Chief Chu, he will deduct your salary!” I said with a smile.

“Humph, who is going to complain about me to Chief Chu?” Yang Mei said with a tender smile.

“Cough! Cough!” At this time, we heard Chu Gao cough a bit from the corridor as he said, “What do you all think of me!”

Yang Mei secretly spat out her tongue towards me, then with a very well-mannered expression, she nodded towards Chu Gao, “Chief Chu is the best!”

That grave manner, the graceful appearance, and that beautiful white-collar dress. It was no different from the beauties in those major corporations. Her actions made me curious as I thought how fast she was! It’s said women change faces faster than flipping a page. In my opinion, this Yang Mei changed faces even quicker than lightning.

“Little Yang, how many times have I told you to be serious during working hours. There are subordinates who might see you!” Chu Gao said seriously. After a moment, he added, “You can do whatever you want after the working hours.”

“Understood, Chief Chu,” Yang Mei nodded modestly.

I almost laughed. Was this still Chu Gao? Whenever we talked about women or how to talk to them, this guy would be the butt of the joke! But now, I finally understood people really change. Just look at him act so seriously as he opens his mouth and calls her Little Yang like that. The thing was, Yang Mei was older than this guy!

But what made me think against it was the fact that the people in the company appeared to be very afraid of Chu Gao, probably! It could be seen in Yang Mei’s appearance.

“Well, right now it’s time to get off work, so there’s no need for anyone to hold back!” As Chu Gao looked towards my smiling face, he restored his original appearance and said.

“Ah!” Yang Mei relaxed and said, “Chief Chu, you sure don’t leave us any face. Director Liu rarely comes to the company, yet you are still so fierce!”

“Heh, isn’t it because Director Liu is here that I decided to let everyone get off work, so we can go to the resort now!” Chu Gao said.

“So, is Director Liu also coming?” Yang Mei asked with delight. She had thought I only came here because I needed Chu Gao’s thoughts for some research work. She hadn’t expected I will go as well.

“Of course. I wonder who it was, always shouting in my ears, telling me to invite Director Liu, Little Yang……Yang Mei, I have invited the person, now it’s up to you if you can seize the chance!” Chu Gao said.

The fact was: After Yang Mei openly claimed she was going to pursue me in that company meeting that day, the words had spread all over the company the next day. After Chu Gao heard the rumors, he didn’t take them seriously and only thought it was a joke. The joke was pretty famous in the company, so Yang Mei had already become accustomed to it. But now that Chu Gao unexpectedly said it all before me, Yang Mei couldn’t help but be embarrassed.

“Chief Chu, you are speaking whatever irresponsibly, saying that I……” Yang Mei’s face turned red as she didn’t know what to say.

“Haha!” Chu Gao started to laugh and didn’t continue to joke with her.

However, Li Xiaogang wasn’t feeling too comfortable in his heart. He was discontent as he thought: He’s just a technical director in the company. The company has so many technicians ready to take his job. What does he even amount to? But I am serious yet you won’t even look at me! {TL Note: Li is talking about Liu Lei.}

But then, Li Xiaogang thought about how he was the backbone of the company. So many investment plans had to be made by him and the funds of the company were earned by his hands. He really enjoyed as he thought all this!

Li Xiaogang thought he was the general, the main authority who controlled the destiny of the company. Every single aspect about him was thousands of time, tens of thousands of time better than that Liu Lei, but this Yang Mei didn’t understand.

As he listened to the jokes, Li Xiaogang was already turning green as he cursed me and Chu Gao in his heart. Looking at Chu Gao’s appearance of standing above the masses, above him, Li Xiaogang didn’t feel good in his heart. He wondered just who’s thigh Chu Gao hugged to be entrusted with the heavy responsibility of managing the company.

Although the New Century Group wasn’t established for long, the OCR and voice recognition technology they developed was the best in the country. It could be imagined how great the profits were!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C27 – Whose Car to Ride

Most of the senior executives in the New Century Group had a car of their own. The only one who didn’t have a car was Yang Mei, a new University graduate, and another new Department Manager who had just bought a new house, Wang Yulun. Because of buying a new house, Wang Yulun hadn’t bought a car of his own. As for an old hat like Li Xiaogang, the dude had his BMW.

Chu Gao’s car was an Audi bought by my instructions. I had thought that Chu Gao was still young, so it wasn’t good to show off his talent too much. As his base was still shallow, I feared that people might envy him and try to bring harm to him in secret, making him fall from his position.

“Yang Mei, come, ride on my car!” Li Xiaogang pressed the button on his car controller and unlocked his BMW.

“I……I will go in Uncle Zhang’s car!” Yang Mei shook her head. Generally, whenever they all went out of the company together, she would always ride the Marketing Department Manager, Zhang Jianshan’s car.

“It’s not possible today, Little Mei. Look at my car, there are only two seats in it. Our newly arrived Little Wang had already asked me to let him ride in my car,” Zhang Jianshan beckoned with his hand.

“Ah!” Yang Mei had a bitter expression as she pitifully looked towards Zhang Jianshan. The last time she sat in Li Xiaogang’s car, Li Xiaogang started out good, but after some time, he started to move his hands and feet randomly……

“Didn’t Director Liu bring his car. How about you go with him.” Zhang Jianshan said with a smile.

“Uncle Zhang, you are doing it deliberately!” Yang Mei said with a smile. She hadn’t thought I also brought a car. She had thought that my relationship with Chu Gao was good, so I will certainly go with Chu Gao. Because of this, she didn’t have any thought about this matter.

“It turns out you don’t want to go with the Director. It seems I am being meddlesome. Alright, I will let Little Wang go with the Director while you can come with me!” Zhang Jianshan said to her as he was about to call Wang Yu.

“Alright Uncle Zhang, I won’t disturb you anymore!” Yang Mei stamped her feet angrily and turned around, running away.

“There’s no one else?” Yang Mei pointed to the seat next to me.

I shook my head.

“Can I sit?” Yang Mei asked.

I nodded.

“Can’t you talk!” Yang Mei shouted as she pulled open the door.

“Yang Mei, you should sit on my BMW. This Santana isn’t very comfortable and the distance to the resort isn’t small either. There will be a lot of jolts and bumps on the road as well!” Li Xiaogang wouldn’t have had any issue if she sat in Zhang Jianshan’s car as Zhang Jianshan’s daughter was already around Yang Mei’s age, so there was no possibility for anything happening. But now, as he saw her sit in my car, his heart was worried about something might that happen, so he immediately drove over.

“This car is great. Besides, I like the feeling of the jolts and bumps as it reminds me of the time I used to go to amusement parks and play in Bumper Cars!” Yang Mei said.

Li Xiaogang looked at me resentfully and then returned to his car.

“It’s quite strange. Instead of sitting in a BMW, you are bent on sitting in my Santana 2000!” I looked towards Yang Mei and said with a smile.

“Humph, you sure have a lot of words to say!” Yang Mei glared at me as she said, “This Li Xiaogang isn’t a good person!”

“Oh? Why isn’t he good? Aren’t you slandering a colleague?” I hinted to Xu Er to drive as I asked Yang Mei.

“No matter what, he’s not good. I don’t like him.” Yang Mei obviously wasn’t going to say how Li Xiaogang tried to take advantage of her before.

“Then you must be careful. There are many people who say I am a pretty bad person,” I said seriously.

“Who will believe you? I can tell at a glance you aren’t!” Yang Mei said.

“Xu Er, what do you say? Aren’t I a bad guy?” I asked Xu Er.

“Chief Liu, you are a good man!” Xu Er replied.

“Ha Ha Ha Ha!” After Yang Mei heard his words, she started to laugh, “I can’t stop laughing……It’s so……”

I helplessly looked towards Xu Er. This guy was good, but he was too straightforward. His head just won’t work as it should. Sometimes, I really wanted to smack his head from behind, but I feared that he might become even more stupid.

On the way, I found out that Yang Mei was a few years older than my current age, but her heart was still that of a child. A lot of conversations we had along the way were matters from the childhood.

I had already come far from my childhood and couldn’t remember much of it. Even though I went to high school after being reborn, it could be said that I neglected this period of time. But now, under Yang Mei’s reminder, I was able to remember a lot of interesting events from my childhood.

Some cartoons and snacks from the 80’s, some mischievous acts in school……

“Aren’t you from this city?” I asked Yang Mei.

“Well, my family is in D City. After graduating from University, I stayed here in B City.” Yang Mei said.

“Hmm, D City is better than B City. It’s a coastal city, so the environment is both great and clean,” I said, “On the other hand, look at B City. There are so many people, vehicles, and other things, causing serious air pollution!”

“I won’t go back, otherwise, my mother will kill me by bothering me all the time!” Yang Mei said as she shook her head.

“Kill you by bothering? What happened?” I asked.

“My mother is trying to fix a blind date for me all the time. I am tired of it now.” Yang Mei said with a resigned look.

I knew it was her family’s private matter that I couldn’t interfere in, so I no longer pestered her regarding it.

We also talked about some irrelevant topics on the way. Fortunately, it wasn’t the peak work time, so we soon arrived at Jiuding Resort.

As a well-known company in B City, New Century Group received more attention compared to others. After all, the company’s location was a great point where it was surrounded by many other major companies. If the New Century group went back and publicized them, then Jiuding’s business had a chance of reaching higher levels.

On the electronic screen at the entrance of Jiuding resort, the words “New Century Group, Welcome to the Jiuding Resort!” Manager Yu also came out to personally greet us.

After Manager Yu saw me, he was stunned……

As I saw Manager Yu, I beckoned to him with my hand. Manager Yu immediately understood and nodded to me, then walked to Chu Gao.

“Chief Chu, welcome. Having a young and promising business celebrity here is an honor for us!” Manager Yu said with a smile.

“How could that be! how could that be! The fact that we could reserve a room here is all thanks to Manager Yu looking after us.” Chu Gao politely replied.

“Guests are God! You are my God. Please come inside. Everyone, please enter……” Manager Yu warmly said to us. The reason he was so enthusiastic today was first, New Century’s reputation was great and they could refer a lot of high-society white-collars as their guests, and on the other hand, I was also with these people, so he obviously didn’t dare be rude to these people.

“Chief Chu, what will you do first. Dine or play?” Manager Yu asked.

Chu Gao lifted his hand and looked towards his watch, “It is still early and we already ate at the company at noon, so I suggest we first go to the entertainment first. Eating meal a bit later won’t be an issue!”

The others also agreed with him as the meal in the cafeteria was good, so these people had there fill at the time. How could they just eat now as it was only 5 in the evening!

“Manager Yu, do you have some good games here? Introduce us.” Chu Gao said as he walked forward.

“Hehe, Chief Chu, you can ask anyone and you will know that our resort is the number one entertainment establishment in all of B City! Here we have the swimming pools, fitness hall, bowling, ping-pong, a large-scale game room, disco, a leisure chess room, and a fish pond behind the resort where we rear fish……” Manager Yu introduced.

The fourth Premium Chapter for the day will be uploaded in the next 6\8 hours.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C28 – Trying Their Luck Together

“What do we play first? Everyone, what’s your opinion?” Chu Gao turned around and asked everyone.

“Don’t you have a casino here? Why didn’t you speak of it?” Li Xiaogang suddenly interrupted.

Manager Yu was going to get angry, but his look immediately returned to normal as he said in a low voice, “This gentleman seems to have been here before. Indeed, we have a leisure activities area in the resort, but it can’t be called a casino!”

Running a casino wasn’t allowed in the Mainland, but there were still large hotels, resorts, and clubhouses that had some background with the Underworld, so they were equipped with small-scale casinos. These small-scale casinos were called leisure areas just like Manager Yu said. In the northern prefecture of Songjiang Prefecture, they called these areas Mahjong Halls.

Although their scale wasn’t as big as the casinos in Macao, the games available inside weren’t any different from what Macao offered. Some more powerful hotels and resorts would also hire dealers from Macao, making the service inside world-class. That’s why the majority of rich businessmen no longer needed to make a long and tiresome journey to Macao or Las Vegas. They could enjoy everything here in their own city and have the pleasure of gambling directly.

In B City, there were many establishments of this kind, and most of them were under the control of Three Rock Gang, while the rest were in the hands of other gangs and powers. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for the legal to mix with illegal.

Chu Gao only looked towards Li Xiaogang once but didn’t say anything. Before Li Xiaogang joined New Century, he had been mixing in B City for nearly 10 years. He was a frequent visitor to these venues, so it wasn’t strange for him to know something like this.

But Yang Mei and several others had never been to a casino. It was a place of legends they only saw on TV. As they listened to Manager Yu saying they had it here, these people were naturally eager to go in and have a look.

As Chu Gao saw that everyone was eager to visit the casino, he had no reason to stop them. Chu Gao’s self-control was quite good. Even though he was now in the Elite Class of the country, he wasn’t arrogant or impetuous. Usually, he wouldn’t go to these venues unless it was to treat some clients. He had to go out of courtesy. He wasn’t a fan of recreational activities like this, nor was he someone who indulged in debauchery or gambling, so he didn’t have much interest in casinos.

One time, he had accompanied a customer in Russia to a place similar to this. He just went along with the customer. After losing a few thousand in gambling, he stopped playing anymore.

He knew that the only reason he could reach his current position was out of luck, nothing more. Having a nice job after graduation was the dream of all University students, yet Chu Gao was already leading a massive company even before he could graduate. How was it possible that he won’t treasure this opportunity? Therefore, he continuously reminded himself to be humble as greed is the reason for all demise.

“Alright, we will go take a look. But first, we need to reach an agreement. Everyone can only exchange for a little number of chips. If you exchange more and lose, then I won’t be responsible for anyone!” Chu Gao said with a smile.

“Chief Chu, you don’t need to worry. Our entertainment establishment here isn’t too expensive. You can play for as little as 100 Yuan here!” Manager Yu said.

When I came here the last time, I didn’t hear anything about a casino from Guan Yang, so it appears that he didn’t know about it. But Li Xiaogang or his friend certainly came here before and knew about the casino very clearly.

Under Manager Yu’s leadership, the several people walked into the underground casino. But when it came the time to exchange for chips, Yang Mei, and the others were embarrassed and awkward as the people before them had exchanged for over a 1000 chips.

As a girl, Yang Mei didn’t have much liking towards gambling and indulging in something where you might ruin your future, but now, she didn’t want to be left out either when others were spending chips like this. She still felt a bit reluctant.

While all these people were scrambling around on what to do, Li Xiaogang went ahead and said to the chip dealer as he handed over his card, “Trade 10,000 first.”

“Alright, sir!” The chip dealer agilely took the card, swiped it, and then handed over the chips to Li Xiaogang.

Li Xiaogang handed chips worth 2,000 to Chu Gao and said, “Chief Chu, it will be on me. You can casually try your luck at the different games!”

“This isn’t quite right. Everyone in the company came out to enjoy, so letting you spend……” Chu Gao said as he wanted to decline.

“What’s this about? You are our leader, so you won’t even let us subordinates do anything for you!” Li Xiaogang said as he pushed the chips into Chu Gao’s hands.

Chu Gao wasn’t good at declining people as he had a Buddha’s heart, so he looked towards me. As I had no reaction to the ordeal, so he took the chips.

This Li Xiaogang had been an old hat in the business world for years, so he was quite familiar with methods to flatter people. His this action made Chu Gao have a good expression of him. Actually, I also thought that this Li Xiaogang was quite capable as he had a calculative mind, real ability, and skills to smoothly deal with people. But for some reason, he was hostile towards me. I think the reason must be Yang Mei.

“Yang Mei, here, I will give you these chips. Even if you lost, it will be on me!” Li Xiaogang said as he tried to hand over chips worth a thousand to Yang Mei.

“Forget it, I only came here to see, I won’t be gambling!” Yang Mei waved her hand in rejection.

“It’s nothing. Just a small gamble. As long as you don’t get addicted, it’s alright!” Li Xiaogang said as he put the chips in Yang Mei’s hands.

Yang Mei had no other choice and she didn’t want to make him lose too much face either, so she reluctantly took the chips.

“This is the Fortune Wheel, the slot machine……” Li Xiaogang started to introduce the various gambling facilities to Yang Mei as he chattered on infinitely. Yang Mei was obviously not interested, so she only nodded symbolically.

As Chu Gao heard all this, he was very interested in the various games. As I already knew about all this, so it didn’t matter to me.

Some people liked to gamble. It was in their instincts. Li Xiaogang was obviously a person like that. Just like one can’t resist beauty, he couldn’t resist the thrill brought by gambling. As he introduced all these to Yang Mei, he was in quite the high spirits, then he ran away to try his luck.

Chu Gao was leading other people from the company all around as they watched how everything was done. Yang Mei distributed the chips in her hand to the other company employees and then walked over to me.

“Liu Lei, you aren’t going to play?” As Yang Mei saw my calm appearance, she asked somewhat curiously.

“For every ten bets, nine will go in a loss. This is something I understand clearly. As I already know I am going to lose, so why bother playing?” I said with a smile.

“I have all these chips. How about we try our luck together?” Yang Mei said as she raised the remaining chips in her hand.

“Alright!” I said with some joy.

“What should we play?” Yang Mei was obviously not familiar with everything around here. Even if she heard the introduction from Li Xiaogang a moment ago, she only appeared to understand, she didn’t understand it actually.

“Might as well play some wheel games. It’s quite simple and the odds are also easy to guess.” I said.

Yang Mei and I arrived in the area with the wheel games. Here, they had the Russian roulette of the standard 36, the most popular one. Here the compensation was 36 for 1 for a particular number. If you select the odd numbers, black, red, or even, then the compensation was 2 for 1, and if you select a certain range or line of number, the compensation will be 3 for 1.{TL Note: http://bit.ly/2LSPquD See footnote for a detailed explanation about the compensation.}

In other words, many rules here were simplified and helped the player. Even if someone had never played the game before, they will be able to play it with ease.

“What does detain mean?” Yang Mei held the chip in her hand and asked.

“It means selecting the number. Bet on a single number, it’s compensation is very high.” I said as I looked over the rules of the game.

“Single number? The compensation is high, but the probability is very small!” Yang Mei said.

“Gambling small is joyful, but gambling big might ruin your family fortune. We are only betting one chip, so bet on the highest prize!” I said.

==================================================

Roulette has 36 (1-36) numbers. Half are red, half are black. Half are even, Half are odd.

If you bet on a particular number, say, you bet 1000 on number 1. Then you will get 36 times your bet as a reward if you won. That will be 36000.

If you say you want to bet on odd numbers, then, if the result is an odd number, you get 2 times your bet. That will be 2000.

Same for even, black, and red. All work the same. You can select either of them.

As for a line of numbers or a certain range of numbers, it works like the image. https://imgur.com/ymtCoCx Give me some credit. I drew it with effort.

So, if the result is one of the numbers in that range or line, then you get 3 times your bet. That will be 3000.

But, we know that luck isn’t great, so I will recommend you not to waste your money on roulette or any other game. If you wanna spend money, why not send it to me.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C29 – Such an Old and Lousy Trick to Hit on Girls

“You just said that 9 out of 10 gambles were a loss, so, wouldn’t we be losing very quickly?” Yang Mei asked curiously.

“9 out of 10 are a loss, but there’s still that one win!” I said with a smile.

“Hmm……” Yang Mei stared at me but still put all the chips on number 7.

“How did you know I wanted to bet on this number?” I asked.

“I didn’t. You didn’t say anything so I just chose the number I felt like.” Yang Mei rolled her eyes.

“So that’s how it is,” I said with a nod.

“Old, lousy tricks!” Yang Mei whispered to herself.

“What did you say?” I asked.

“I said that your methods of hitting on a girl are too old and lousy!” Yang Mei said again.

Huh? I? Hitting on this girl? Old and lousy tricks? I smiled bitterly. When did I try to hit on her?

Letting the ball stop on number 7 was an easy matter for me. There wasn’t a need for any effort. I just willed and the ball stopped at number 7.

“Ah!” Yang Mei shouted. For a long time, she couldn’t process what just happened, so she said, “Can such a coincidence really happen?”

“See, I said we will win once, so we did, didn’t we?” I said with a smile. I was purely doing it for a bit fun and also to tease her a bit. If this casino was in someone else’s establishment, I would never use my ability so easily, but this was my own industry, so there wasn’t a need for me to worry about compensating any money. That’s why I didn’t need to have any reservations when I did anything.

I took the chips worth 3600 and placed them all on 7 again. Yang Mei looked at me with some doubt and said, “Do you really think you can win a lottery twice with the same number?”

I smiled and didn’t say anything. This time, the ball again stopped on 7, shocking even the dealer who was a veteran from Macao. He had thought the last win was just a coincident and it won’t happen again. After all, the world had many coincidences, but those coincidences only happened once.

The dealer looked towards me and then looked towards the wheel with some doubt, but he still gave me chips worth 129600 as he said politely, “Excuse me but I will have to trouble you two to change machines. This machine seems to be having some issues.” {TL Note: 100X36X36=129600}

I just nodded to him indifferently and was about to follow him when Yang Mei said, “What issues are there! What are you trying to do? Now that we won twice, you are telling us to change machines! Is this how you run a casino!”

“Eh……” As the dealer was bombarded by Yang Mei’s words he didn’t know how to respond. Even if there were problems with the machine, it was the casino’s fault and had nothing to do with the guest. It was impossible to take the money they won back from them just because they said the machine was having issues!

When a guest is winning and you ask them to change the machine, that will certainly be unreasonable! Moreover, the people who mingled here weren’t of any ordinary background. Who would know what kind of backgrounds they might have! Although the dealer knew his boss had a formidable backing, making an enemy over such a little issue wasn’t worth it!

“Sir, Miss, that’s not what I mean. But it’s reasonable to say that getting the same number twice is impossible, so……” The dealer tried to explain.

I didn’t care about it much. As the staff of the casino, he was responsible for making sure the casino didn’t suffer a loss. Not only was there no reason for me to be angry, instead, I ought to be pleased that there were such people working here. After all, this place belonged to me.

“Yang Mei, let’s change the machine. He also works for others. We shouldn’t make things too difficult for him!” I said to Yang Mei.

“Thank you, sir! Thank you!” As the dealer saw me agree, he said with gratitude.

“Humph!” Yang Mei snorted in a bad mood as she had to change the machine with me.

“I will take 7 again. All the chips! I want to see if the machine has gone haywire or this young lady’s luck is invincible today!” Yang Mei said as she bet all chips on number 7 again.

Looking at her actions, the dealer started to sweat. It was over a 100,000 at once! He thought there was no way for her to win unless this machine was broken as well.

However, the result was again something he hadn’t expected. Looking at the ball again stop at 7 without having any sign of going to another number, the dealer’s mouth gaped wide open.

“What is it now? Do you think this machine is broken as well?” Yang Mei smugly said to the dealer.

Veterans! Veterans, hidden in the crowd! This was the first reaction the dealer had.

As the dealer looked at the roulette before him, his body was soaked in sweat as he shivered. He just made the casino suffer a loss of 36 times 129,600! That was 4.6 million! He got an international joke played on him. He was the one responsible for the games and tinkering with the machines. Now that he lost so much money at once, there was no way the boss was letting him leave in a single piece.

The dealer Xiao Li hurriedly took out his intercom and said a few words in a low voice. After his words ended, some young men dressed in black clothes arrived before long.

“Guests, our boss has invited you!” One of the black-dressed men said.

As I saw these people, I smiled faintly. Indeed, we had won too much and they didn’t want to pay up! However, according to my understanding, Manager Yu wasn’t just an ordinary manager of in the hotel area, he was the head of the entire Jiuding Resort. Was that brat afraid of me winning too much?

“What’s that supposed to mean? Who is your boss? We don’t know him!” Yang Mei shouted as she looked towards these people vigilantly.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t know. Our boss just wants to have a chat with you two.” The man in the lead wasn’t humble at all and his voice carried a slight feeling of threat.

“Yang Mei, since he is inviting us so sincerely, it’s better that we go take a look, right?” I said to Yang Mei.

“Good, let’s go!” The black-dressed guy in the lead said as he walked behind us.

I smiled as I saw how serious this guy was about all this. If I wanted to attack, these guys would already be lying on the ground. However, since all of them were also my own people, there wasn’t a need to go too far for them. After all, they worked for me and were only doing their work.

“Liu Lei, what do you think they want from us? It wouldn’t be like in those TV shows where people win a lot of money in the casino, and the casino now wants to silence us?” Saying this, Yang Mei had fear in her tone, “If so, we should tell them we don’t walk any money. They should let us go. OK!”

“Don’t worry. It won’t turn out like they do in TV shows.” I comforted her. In fact, I also know the scenes in the TV shows were what happened in reality. It was just as Yang Mei said. The casino felt we had won too much money, so they couldn’t sit still anymore!

“But……” Yang Mei was still not at ease.

“Let’s wait and watch. If that’s how it is, then it wouldn’t be too late to give them money then!” I said.

“What are you people chattering about? Walk quickly!” One of the black-dressed men walking in front of us said impatiently.

“First you make mistakes, then ask us to follow you. I followed you guys to give you face, so I hope you won’t not take the face given to you!” I looked at the guy in front and said.

“Motherf***er! You got a death wi-……” the guy hadn’t finished his words when the man behind us glared at him and said, “Heizi, there are some rules you need to follow!”

As the man heard his words, he immediately shut his mouth resentfully.

“Sorry for the inconvenience, you two! My subordinate is a crude person and can’t follow the rules as he should.” The leader said. Although his expression was light, it was obviously a threat. He was trying to tell us that his subordinate was a ruthless man, so we better not offend them!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C30 – Guts As Immense As The Sky

“It doesn’t matter. I am also a person who doesn’t like to follow the rules. Compared to him, I am an even more uncivilized man.” I said with a smile.

The leader gawked at my reply but didn’t say anything.

“You two, our boss is waiting for you inside!” After coming before an office the leader stopped us and said to us.

I took a look around and realized it wasn’t a luxurious office that a resort would have, but a simple office with the words “Monitor Room” labeled on the door.

I didn’t care about the people and walked in as I opened the door. In the office, a man in his thirties was looking at the big screens all over. As he saw me walking over, he nodded to me and said, “Please sit!”

I was also polite and sat on the sofa near me. Yang Mei was still vigilant that the people might do something to us, so she looked around alertly.

“You two won a lot of money?” The man glanced at us as he said arrogantly.

Yang Mei wanted to say something but I stopped her with a wave of my hand.

“Not too much. We only won a little more than four million,” I said leisurely.

“A little more than four million! Oh, what a big tone you have!” The man smiled indifferently as he looked at us.

“What? Is it too much?” I asked.

“What should I say? One must not be too arrogant. This isn’t Las Vegas or Macao where you can gamble however you like. Here, when we don’t wanna pay you, we won’t.” The man said straightforwardly.

“Oh, you opened a business and are now disgracing it like this. Let’s be honest. This meager amount of money is nothing to me, but as a casino, you should have a bottom-line. If you don’t, then how do you think you are going to survive in the long run?” I looked towards the man and said with some unpleasantness.

“That has nothing to do with me! All I know is that I have to earn profit, maximum profit!” The man said proudly.

I was speechless as I listened to him! The industry had turned into a money making one where everyone was after more profit since the reform and opening of the business. That’s what all of it was about in the end! Although gambling was supposed to be something dependant on luck, it was the same with everything else now.

What about the brand effect! These guys seemed too stupid to understand it! Though businessmen loved profit, all of them would rather sacrifice a bit of profit instead of their reputation. It dictated their future!

And the man’s catchphrase, “When we don’t wanna pay you, we won’t!” made me very angry. This was akin to a robbery. Who will dare come here to gamble again? Although those world-class casinos won’t let someone treat them as a cash machine, they would still pay people even if they won a large amount. They also sent the person off respectfully with the slogan, “We hope to not see you here again in future!”

Using the carrot and the stick. That’s the law of management. If they proceeded like this man, then the casino was bound to be finished sooner or later.

Let alone the people who came here were high officials and socialites. These people didn’t care about money. What they cared about was their face! If such people weren’t given face, they would swallow the opposite party whole!

“In simpler words. Money stays, you leave!” The man said concisely.

“Oh, and if we don’t?” I glanced at the man.

“Then don’t even think about leaving!” The man said as he pressed the button on the communicator on the table before him.

The door of the room was pushed open and the black-dressed men outside rushed in as they blocked the door.

“Where did Ding Baosan find bast**ds like you to overlook his territory!” I stood up and said coldly.

The man was stunned as he looked towards me with a strange expression. Ding Baosan’s name was akin to clap of thunder next to his ears. Although he had never met Ding Baosan, how would he not know the name of their organization’s boss!

The conflicts between many underworld gangs could be solved by the mutual “mention of some people” solution. When two groups are fighting and soon to engage in all-out war, they might realize they know the same important person, resulting in a truce.

Although the man didn’t know what relationship I had with Ding Baosan, he did attach great importance to me as he listened to me mention Ding Baosan right now.

“You know Ding……Chief?” The man asked to probe.

“I don’t just know him! However, I won’t be telling you anything about my situation as there’s no need for you to know. I know what you are thinking. You want to probe into my relationship with Ding Baosan and then think about how to deal with me!” Saying that, I calmed down a bit and said, “But you are mistaken about something as your approach is completely wrong. Although our Three Rock Gang is an underworld influence, we are changing the way we work and how our management is. But you…you try to act like this, daring to ruin our source of income?”

Here, I especially emphasized the word “our.” If this man wasn’t a fool, then he will certainly understand the meaning behind my words! Although I haven’t said my relationship with Ding Baosan directly, but I did explain to him how I was related to Three Rock Gang indirectly!

And as expected. After the man listened to me, his complexion changed as he stood up and seriously asked, “Are you from the headquarters?”

“I am not.” I denied his guess, “I am just here to play casually.”

“Then you are……” The man still didn’t want to give up.

“First, you still don’t understand your mistakes, and second, you keep on inquiring about my status constantly! I said already that if you want to develop a company or a gang, you need to first develop your integrity! What? Do you believe no one in the Jianghu will f*** you up if you have the underworld as your background and don’t wanna follow the rules?” I said with an unpleasant expression, “You should be clear about one thing. Although it’s true that you are only trying to earn maximum revenue for the gang, you are also losing customers and your prestige! If you keep on going like this, then you will lose more and more customers in the long run. Fewer and fewer people will come here, and one day, Jiuding Resort will lose all its business. Don’t think I am being an alarmist. Look at history. How many famous brands are there in the world There are brands that have been in business for more than a hundred years. Why? Because of integrity! But what about the rest? Aren’t they dead now!”

“I……” The man’s face was covered in sweat.

“What ‘I’? Don’t tell me you didn’t even know that much!” I said angrily.

“I……I really didn’t know!” The man replied, “Big brother, you also know that we are people who see what’s closest to us. I just want to earn maximum revenue for the company! How would I have the time to think of all these matters!”

The man also changed his form of address to “Big brother” when he called me. In his opinion, if I wasn’t from the headquarters yet still called Ding Baosan’s full name, then there was nothing wrong in calling me big brother.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C31 – The Way of Management

As I looked towards the man’s current appearance, I didn’t know if I should laugh or cry. It seemed that the guy was telling the truth and he really didn’t know anything. He was a crude man who didn’t understand the way of management. However, his original intention was good as it was impossible for him to steal any money for himself and all he did was for the sake of the company’s benefit.

As I thought till here, I didn’t want to rage on him anymore and I even felt a bit embarrassed. Just when I was going to comfort him a bit, the door of the room was shoved open.

I saw Manager Yu rush inside breathlessly. He came before the man and slapped him across his cheeks and scolded, “Your courage is as immense as Heaven, daring to hold Chief Liu back!”

—— The above part was supposed to be in the previous chapter. I don’t know why it wasn’t. Not my fault. —— V4C31 starts on the next line.

“Boss Yu, I……” The man covered his cheek as he wanted to explain but had nothing to refute with. The hierarchical system of their gang was too strict that the subordinate never dared complain no matter what the boss did.

“Alright. He’s only thinking about the good of the company, just his method isn’t right!” I waved and said to Manager Yu.

“Since Chief Liu asked, I will let you go this time!” Manager Yu didn’t know what kind of identity I had, but he knew that since his Boss Ding personally told him to do whatever he said with so much respect, then my identity couldn’t be ordinary. He didn’t have the guts to offend me, but now, his subordinate went ahead and rammed his head into the iron plate just for petty personal gains. He could fire a dozen people but he still had to take the wider picture in view.

Now that he heard that I was letting the man go, he was obviously happy to sell me the favor.

The man gratefully looked towards me and said, “Thank you, Mr. Liu! The lesson Mr. Liu gave me just now has benefited me immensely!”

Manager Yu was somewhat bewildered as he wondered just what had I taught this man, but he knew it wasn’t the time to ask about these matters, so he didn’t speak anything.

As the matter had been resolved, I didn’t want to take any more of his time. After all, he was responsible for the management of the resort and had to look over 100’s of people and places under the resort! {TL Note: It’s about Manager Yu.}

Three Rock Gang had been growing very fast over the last few years. It could be found all over the nation. Although all these people were very loyal, loyalty didn’t mean they could earn money for the gang! The businesses under Three Rock Gang, especially these Grey Zone business were handled by the core members of Three Rock Gang. Most of these people were the dregs of society and didn’t have much education, so it wasn’t easy for them to know much about business management and operations!

This also reminded me of a problem that must be solved as soon as possible, the literate and cultural level of these people. Originally, I had only thought Guo Qing would be a small time big boss and soon give up, so even though Three Rock Gang had my shares, I never treated them seriously. After all, the income I gained from Shuguang Corporation and what I earned from the Gang had a difference of Heaven and Earth. However, after the development over the years, Three Rock Gang had now grown to a massive scale. Their business was also enjoying the limelight of the day, commanding winds, and clouds wherever they went, so I will have to take them seriously now.

Guo Qing and Ding Baosan weren’t men made for business. If you wanted to let them crush some people as they lead their subordinates, they would be experts at it. But when it came to business management, their ability was sorely lacking. Although Ding Baosan was still learning, but having started something so late in life was obviously not easy. Moreover, the people under him were still doing the same old stuff and there wasn’t a lot of actual business, so having such a large scale that Three Rock Gang grew to wasn’t easy!

This issue must be solved as soon as possible. We needed to train the members of Three Rock Gang in batches and classes! When I thought of this, I decided to go back and discuss with Ding Baosan and implement it as soon as possible.

As for teachers to teach them. It was easy. Shuguang Corporation and East Asia Motion weren’t lacking in business experts. Just a few top-tier management personnel will be enough to let them study for a long time!

But the business outside China, such as in Japan was only casual. Even if we backed out of their economy for a few dozen years, it won’t have much effect on us.

I didn’t want the money that we won from the casino as I didn’t lack money, and Yang Mei wasn’t greedy for money either. In the end, all the money still belonged to me.

“Liu Lei, you were so cool just now! You even told that man how he was useless and couldn’t do anything!” Yang Mei forgot that we were in trouble just a moment ago in a blink of an eye.

“I just taught them the way of business management. These people are crude men and don’t look at the bigger picture, so they can’t be faulted for everything!” I said with a sigh.

“No wonder you weren’t afraid of them at all! You knew their boss, that Ding something……” Yang Mei said with a playful smile.

“Oh, yeah. Ding Baosan is a good friend of mine from their headquarters!” I said with a nod without concealing anything. But I didn’t say that the relationship between me and Ding Baosan was that of a superior and subordinate.

Yang Mei didn’t ask again but she felt the man before her was very mysterious, just like in those TV shows and novels. Although he wasn’t a prominent figure in society, he still extremely broad personal connections and unknown secrets!

If I knew what Yang Mei was thinking, I would certainly exclaim that she was right!

Yang Mei and I returned to the casino. Li Xiaogang and Chu Gao were already penniless as they had lost all their chips, so they were waiting for us anxiously. As soon as they saw us, the two rushed towards us together.

“Bos-……Director Liu, where did you go? I was so anxious!” Chu Gao was worried and almost said the word “Boss.”

“Yang Mei, what did you and him do!” Although Li Xiaogang was also anxious, he was more jealous as he asked. No matter what, everyone could listen to his overtones.

“What does him and I doing anything have to do with you!” Yang Mei raised her brows as she said, “We had a chat and took a walk! So what!”

I helplessly shook my head and bitterly smiled towards Chu Gao, but Chu Gao actually said in a voice that only I could hear, “Boss, won’t I be having a lot of sisters-in-law?”

I glared at Chu Gao. Li Xiaogang’s complexion, on the other hand, wasn’t very good as he glared at me with an unfriendly and hateful expression.

“We need to talk!” Li Xiaogang said to me as his emotions were in a turmoil.

I thought about it slowly nodded after a while.

In my heart, I had no intention to deal with the guy or do something special out of nothing. After all, he was a talented subordinate. If he doesn’t go too far, then I can still bear to let him stay, but if there is any problem with his character, then I will have to make him leave!

“Li Xiaogang!” Chu Gao looked towards Li Xiaogang with anger as he yelled his name.

Chu Gao was cursing the eighteen generations of Li Xiaogang’s ancestors and the only good impression he had of him was now torn to shreds. What did he think he was! Actually daring to speak like that to the Boss. It must be known that the boss was the man who founded their company. What qualifications did a manager have to tell him to go for a talk!

Chu Gao wanted to pounce at him but he was stopped by an eye signal from me. I thought that this Li Xiaogang was looking for trouble with me because of Yang Mei’s matter. After all, it was fair competition when people wanted to pursue a girl, so I naturally didn’t object. I wanted to see how this guy would act! {TL Note: Everything is fair in love and war! I would have killed Li Xiaogang a hundred times over.}

“Li Xiaogang, what do you think you are trying to do!” Yang Mei wasn’t happy as Chu Gao didn’t act against him.

“Matters between men!” Li Xiaogang said with a cool look. When he finished, he walked to a place where there weren’t other people.

I walked behind Li Xiaogang. Li Xiaogang stopped at a “777” slot machine and turned around as he said to me, “Do you know what I want from you?”

I was speechless. Was this guy insane? Did he think I could read his mind!

“Because of Yang Mei?” I still said truthfully.

“Humph, so you do know. Since you know already, then you should also know that I love Yang Mei?” Li Xiaogang kept on asking.

“That I can see, but did you just bring me here to say these things? What does it have to do with me!” I said impatiently.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C32 – Become Outstanding!

“It naturally has a lot to do with you! Let me tell you this: I lost my heart to Yang Mei the moment I saw her for the first time! Also, have you had a look at yourself and your condition, you are still too young!” Li Xiaogang said with an appearance of a seasoned man, “You haven’t even graduated yet, yet you want to pick of young girls already? Let me tell you, with your present status, the most you can deceive are elementary students. Yang Mei is already a white-collar elite working as the Department Manager, so having any thoughts regarding her are just wishful thinking! Do you know just how much the perfume Yang Mei uses costs? 1500! Do you know how much the set of clothes she wears cost? 3000! Do you know how much she spends every month? Do you have a good car? Do you have a house? Will you even be able to raise her?”

I interestingly looked at Li Xiaogang as his spittle flew everywhere and his determined expression said that he will die rather than give up. A person might be very capable, but if their moral nature wasn’t good, then they were nothing but disabled.

“I can! How much is the monthly salary for you CTO’s? Don’t think I don’t know. I went to the financial department and asked about it. 2,500! Haha, it isn’t even enough to afford her dress! But I. My basic salary is 5,000, plus a bonus every month. The least commission I get is over 10,000 Yuan! What ability do you have to compete with me!” Li Xiaogang laughed.

I was still speechless. The guy was quite scheming. He actually went to the financial department to see how much my salary is! I didn’t need a salary to begin with, but Chu Gao insisted that I take something from the company, so I casually took 2,500. I never expected it would turn into a joke by this Li Xiaogang!

“Alright. I know you are quite amazing, so I hope you will have the same income in the future as well.” I said with a faint smile.

“Future? What do you mean?” Li Xiaogang apparently couldn’t understand the undertone in my words, so he said, “I have a monthly investment and my money will grow more and more in the future!”

I shook my head and didn’t say anything. There was no need for me to say anything more to him again as in my heart, Li Xiaogang was no longer someone of the New Century Group!

“I am talking to you. Can’t you hear what I said? Later, you better stay far away from Yang Mie! You bast*rd, I am talking to you here!” Li Xiaogang snarled as he glared at my back.

I just walked back to Chu Gao and saw he wait anxiously as he was frowning. I nodded to him and he immediately understood.

“Li Xiaogang, you can go to the finance department tomorrow and calculate your salary for this month. You don’t need to come to work again.” Chu Gao straightforwardly said to Li Xiaogang who was still murmuring to himself.

“What? Chief Chu, you wouldn’t be making a mistake, right?” An inexplicable expression appeared on Li Xiaogang’s face, “Are you cracking a joke with me? Haha, but this joke isn’t too funny!”

“I am not cracking a joke. What I said is a proper business!” Chu Gao said seriously.

“Chief Chu, I……But the profit that I bring in every month for New Century is at least 100,000, yet you want to dismiss me?” Li Xiaogang said inconceivably.

“Our New Century Group has no place for people who have issues in their moral nature!” Chu Gao said.

“Moral nature has issues? Did this Liu Lei say something to you behind my back? You will dismiss me just because of him.” Li Xiaogang’s complexion had started to turn ashen.

“Yeah! I have heard a few meanings in your words just now. Though your ability is great, I can’t allow my subordinates to go out and provoke others like that!” Chu Gao nodded.

“Good! You are really good!” Li Xiaogang knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion, so his tone became heavier as he said, “I will remember this! You fired me right! Good, just don’t regret it later! Just wait and watch!”

Then, Li Xiaogang glared towards me and said, “You, you motherf***er depending on your relationship with this Chu Gao, you son-of-a-bi**h dare to trick me without me knowing it! Dammit! F***er, you better not be too smug. When the time comes, I am telling you, you better be careful. If something happens to you, then don’t blame me for not reminding you at the time! Just remember what I said to you before: You better stay far away from Yang Mie!”

Then he turned towards Yang Mei and said, “Yang Mei, you just wait and see how Li Xiaogang will become an outstanding man! I will look for you soon!”

Li Xiaogang said that and waved his arms as his left towards the casinos front door.

Chu Gao shook his head and said to everyone, “Let’s go, we will eat a meal. Everyone, you shouldn’t sour your mood over his matter!”

Because of the matter just now, everyone’s emotions were a bit low. Nt that they listened to Chu Gao, they indeed had some of their interest return. Moreover, all of them were indeed hungry, therefore, now that the topic was brought up, they all walked towards the dining area.

I don’t know if they did it intentionally or unintentionally, the colleagues from the company respectively took their seats. As my relationship with Chu Gao was very good and everyone in the company knew that, so Chu Gao naturally sat to my left. But on my other side, it was unexpectedly Yang Mei who sat on the empty seat!

I knew that it was the good intentions of all colleagues, so I could only accept it helplessly. Because of the drama with Li Xiaogang a moment ago, they were even more sure that there was something going on between me and Yang Mei. Although there wasn’t anything between us, in other’s eyes, we were already regarded as future lovers!

The food had been ordered beforehand, so Chu Gao just informed the waiter before we entered the dining room, therefore, it didn’t take long for the fragrant dishes to arrive being carried by a group of waiters and waitresses.

The overall quality of the food this time was comparatively higher than what Guang Yang treated us to. It seems that Chu Gao wasn’t a stingy boss. This made me feel relieved as only through this way will the staff give their all for the company.

Although all these members of the New Century were already earning the same income as Gold-Collar workes even though they were just white-collars, they were busy in the company most of the time and didn’t have much time to go to a hotel or anything, so they ate at the company cafeteria only. Therefore, now that they saw all these delicacies before them, their appetite started to grow as everyone was already hungry.

Chu Gao wasn’t like the other company bosses and disliked the lengthy speech they gave every time before eating or drinking anything, so he said simply, “Everybody is already hungry and my belly is growling as well! Since there aren’t any outsiders, then no need for any pleasantries. Pick up your chopsticks and let’s eat!”

Saying all that, Chu Gao picked up his chopsticks and clamped on a large piece of meat, biting it all in one mouthful, making everyone laugh.

And it was as Chu Gao had said: Everyone here was indeed familiar with each other, and there weren’t any outsiders, so no one held back while eating and drinking whatever they wanted. As they ate and drank what they liked, they also chattered about various topics outside of work. The atmosphere was very joyful.

“Yang Mei, you worked hard in the N-City exhibition over the two days. Let me give a toast in your honor first!” Chu Gao poured some wine and stood up as he said, “I also want to send two people for the work so you won’t be exhausted all by yourself, but you know as well, the high-level management in our company is already very busy every day and don’t even have the time to scratch their itch! And the company also went on the right track recently, so there’s a lot of work to do, so you will have to go there alone!”

“Hehe, Chief Chu is making the matter seem bigger. I will certainly be able to do it!” Yang Mei also stood up and picked up her glass, “But I am only in the business department, so if there are any technical issues, then I am afraid I might not be able to cope with them. Chief Chu, you can’t complain about them later!”

“Uh……That’s right, that’s an issue!” Chu Gao nodded, “Or how about this, I will assign someone from the R&D Department to go with you and assist you! You should check out who you wanna take with you. When the time comes, just let me know!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C33 – Clamoring Over The Celebration Drink

“Ah, Chief Chu, on the side of the R&D Department, we are already short of manpower because of that project we have to do for Germany. Moreover, Motorolla is already getting anxious looking at the plan, so we already need more people. If you reassign someone now, then it will cause a lot of trouble. I don’t agree!” The R&D Department Manager said straightforwardly. The company management was already used to such a behavior from him.

Listening to him say that, Chu Gao was very awkward right now. The company had just started and the present situation needed them to put in a lot more effort to speed up its development to the current rocket speed. Although there was more personnel hired, it was impossible to meet the current needs just with them. After all, it wasn’t the peak time for employment! Moreover, the conditions for the employees in the New Century weren’t high, but it was still difficult to find suitable talents to work at this time.

“Little Wu, I don’t know your situation, but this exhibition is very important to the company. It’s the first time for us company to hold a world-class exhibition. The prestige and future development of our company will gain a huge advantage from this!” Chu Gao said.

“Then, do we stop doing our work?” Wu Chang, the Manager of R&D Department said ill-humouredly.

“This……” Chu Gao was a bit embarrassed.

“Chief Chu, Wu Chang, I have an idea. There’s no need to get people from the R&D Department, but the problem will still be solved!” Yang Mei suddenly said.

“Oh? Tell us then!” Chu Gao said with pleasure.

“Our company has a CTO who gets a salary but doesn’t contribute to the company that much. How about letting him go on a business trip with me?” Yang Mei said in a grand tone.

As I heard her words, cold sweat covered my back. Why does it seem like all this had been pre-planned?

“You mean Director Liu?” Wu Chang said loudly, “Well, with Director Liu’s technical ability, dealing with those issues would be a piece of cake!”

Chu Gao also looked at Yang Mei with a smile.

“Chief Chu, why are you looking towards me like that?” Yang Mei said straightforwardly.

“Yang Mei, tell me, you were aiming for this result from the start, right?” Chu Gao asked with a smile.

“Chief Chu, I……I am only thinking about the company!” Yang Mei said with panic.

“I never said you aren’t thinking for the company. What I mean is: Is everything really for the company?” Chu Gao continued to ask.

“I……” Yang Mei couldn’t refute his words anymore.

“Haha!” The other colleagues of the company saw her like this, so they all understood what happened and started to laugh.

“Alright, Yang Mei, how can I disagree to something that is for the company? But the key is if Director Liu will agree to do it for the company!” Chu Gao smiled as he glanced at me, deliberately stressing on the words “for the company!”

What could I say now? Chu Gao’s meaning was clear: The company is yours, so you deal with these matters!

“Alright, I will attend the exhibition. There won’t be a problem. But first, tell me when it is, so I can make free time for it?” I said.

“It’s the day after tomorrow. Do you have other matters to deal with?” Yang Mei asked.

“Oh……no!” I nodded.

Afterward, I and Yang Mei became the object of ridicule for everyone else, especially the ones who had drunk a bit more. All of them were clamoring about how they must drink my and Yang Mei’s celebration drinks. {TL Note: A Celebration drink is when two people get into a relationship or something!}

Yang Mei was thoroughly blushing as she lowered her head. It wasn’t the blush one would have from getting drunk. Everyone could see the joy from her current appearance.

I sighed darkly.

I had read in many historical books that there were many lascivious men in the past who were loose in love and married many wives.

In fact, there were times when even they might not have been able to help themselves!

…………………………………..

The three-day exhibition was dull. There were no technical problems like what Yang Mei said before. All I had to do was take some products and put them on an exhibition. After the multinational organizations checked them, we just had to wait for their orders. As Yang Mei was the Manager of Public Relations Department, getting those companies to sign contracts with us was a piece of cake for her.

It could be said that for the few days, it was only Yang Mei who had been really busy. I was idle almost all the time. Taking the opportunity, I went ahead and looked at the several products from other companies in the exhibition.

Properly speaking, before my rebirth, China rarely held exhibitions on the international level. But now, China was the number one country in the world when it came to technology, whether software or hardware. In the high technology aspect, we were dominating the worlds top position, therefore there was no doubt that the exhibition would be held here.

Microsoft, the company I worked for in my past life was still a massive entity and had a strategic partnership with Shuguang. Although it wasn’t on the same scale as in my past life, it was still one of the best software manufacturers in the world. They had also released a lot of new products in the exhibition, naturally, they implemented the Shuguang Standard in them. Shuguang OS had turned into a unified standard for the world’s software industry, so there was no doubt they would keep it as the standard.

Besides Shuguang and New Century having some special products exhibited in the exhibition, there were many other companies that were following the same development speed of the current age just like what was there in my previous life. This was also the result that I most desired. I didn’t want the historical development to advance too rapidly. It was better this way.

“You called me here, it wasn’t for any technical issues, right?” After the exhibition ended, I somewhat suspected Yang Mei’s goals.

“What……?” Yang Mei’s body shook, but she still said somewhat unnaturally, “How would I know. I am not a tech specialist, so I am not an expert that will know if the issues will happen or not……”

“But there had been no technical stuff in this exhibition that might need someone to solve them?” I asked.

“Ah? You saw through it……” Yang Mei was young, so she couldn’t understand I was cheating her and immediately confessed the details.

“I didn’t see through anything,” I said with a smile, “I just guessed.”

“Ah? If I had known, I wouldn’t have acknowledged!” Yang Mei said, somewhat disheartened, “Why am I feeling so unsettled.”

“That I don’t know. I will buy us tickets to return to B-City.” Heh, little girl, since you aren’t going to say anything, then I am not going to ask either. I will just let you calm down.

“Hey? Why are you like this? Such an irritating man!” Yang Mei couldn’t calm down anymore. As she listened to me saying that I was going to buy return tickets, she didn’t want to go back so soon.

“I asked you but you didn’t say your original intention. I don’t like forcing people against there will, so what’s the problem with this?” I said with a laugh.

“If I said then will you help me?” Yang Mei whispered.

“What is it? If you don’t say it clearly, how will I know if I can help you or not?” I looked into her eyes and thought the girl was very scheming. If she said I had to help her, it will certainly not be any good matter.

“Will you……with me……I am asking if you will go on a date……” Yang Mei said.

“Huh?” I was shocked. What kind of international level joke was this girl trying to play on me?

“You want to go on a date with me? You aren’t mistaken about something right?” I looked towards Yang Mei as if I saw an alien. To be honest, even if I saw an alien, I wouldn’t be this startled!

“Ah……no. What I mean is, can you accompany me to a blind date?” Yang Mei explained. {TL Note: Yang Mei has a blind date with someone else, so she’s asking Liu Lei to come along with her.}

“Accompany you? You still need someone else to accompany you on a blind date? If I go with you, then, won’t I become a light bulb between you two!” I asked strangely. {TL Note: Light bulb – Someone extra causing trouble in people’s romance.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C34 – I Want To Let You Be A Light Bulb

“I……I want to let you be a light bulb!” Yang Mei said with a nod, “In fact, the matter is like this: This time the reason I came to N-City is, first, because of the company’s work, and second because N-City is very close to D-City. I haven’t been home for over a year now, so my Mom asked me to return home this time! I also told this to Chief Chu and he allowed me two days of vacation.”

“But what does that have to do with a blind date?” I asked.

“Of course it has relations as I am going home this time. My mom just wants me to go out with some! As I heard that was the case, I didn’t want to go back but my mom said her health wasn’t very good recently! When she was young, her leg was wounded and the wound hasn’t been fully healed still, so I promised to go back and see her.” Yang Mei said, “As I have no other means, so I can’t hide anymore, but my mother wants to introduce me to some blind date and get me a boyfriend. So I thought, if I made you pretend to be my boyfriend, then my mother will lose motivation regarding this matter!”

“So that’s how it is. But if I am pretending to be your boyfriend, will you still have to go on a blind date?” I asked somewhat puzzledly.

“Actually, the thing is, the man that my mother found for me this time, she is very satisfied with him. I heard that he is waiting for me at my house, so your job is to get rid of that man?” Yang Mei said.

“What a joke? Since your mother is already satisfied and he has already entered your house, then you mother will obviously be biased towards him and definitely choose him! Your mother certainly won’t be good to me!” I said as I shook my head.

When a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, he will appear more and more pleasing to her eye as long as she had determined him to be her son-in-law. Changing her decision isn’t an easy matter. If I butt in now, I will only be asking for my humiliation!

“How could you not have any confidence in yourself? Ah, don’t you have me? It doesn’t matter who my mother likes. As long as I said in everyone’s presence that I love you, then what can my mother do?” Yang Mei said with self-satisfaction.

“We might be able to do that once, but we can’t do that all the time. I will help you this once, but what will you do the next time? I can’t just go to your house all the time to help you break up relationships?” I smiled bitterly.

“Let’s deal with the matter at hand. As for afterward, we can think of something at that time.” Yang Mei said as she hadn’t thought much of the matter.

“We might succeed ones but how long can we hide the truth? What if your parents asked me how long we have known each other, or how we met and all that? I am afraid there might be some loopholes in the story that will get us caught. Then what will you do if that blind date dude doesn’t want to leave? He has the support of the mother-in-law, so I am afraid the person who will leave is me!” I said while curling my lips.

“Humph, I don’t like him, so what can he do even if he depended on my family! And let me tell you. After he sees I have such a great boyfriend, he will certainly go back crestfallen out of shame!” Yang Mei said.

Crestfallen? I am afraid that after he sees your beauty, he won’t want to leave anymore! Li Xiaogang was a good example.

…………………………

After 2 hours of conspiring a story on a long-distance bus, I turned into Yang Mei’s boyfriend she had known for a month. Why did we only know each other for a month? It’s because Yang Mei had called home last month and said that she didn’t have a boyfriend yet.

“Why didn’t you just tell your family you already had a boyfriend? There wouldn’t be a need to go through this hassle and we would have avoided being suspicious!” I asked.

“Why would I lie to them?” Yang Mei asked, puzzled.

“You said that we have known each other for a month, so in your parent’s eyes, our sentiments will still not be strong enough, and it was still a good time to separate us!” I said.

“Excuse me, I could only tell the truth. If I had said that I had a boyfriend before, then my mother would have asked me to immediately lead him back home so she could have a look!” Yang Mei rolled her eyes at me.

“You can just use the excuse of being too busy at work!” I said.

“I am busy doesn’t mean she is busy as well. My mother retired already and is at home all the time with nothing to do. If she heard I had a boyfriend, she would have run over there herself!” Yang Mei refuted.

No wonder! I had to nod. Although Yang Mei and I had prepared a good story already, who could say that Mother Yang won’t ask some strange question we can’t answer, so we get caught!

D-City and N-City were located in the same province a few hundred kilometers apart. We arrived there in only two hours on the long-distance bus.

D-City was a coastal city. I haven’t been here ever since my rebirth, but I had come here in my previous life for work matters. In this life, I had many trivial matters to deal with, and also, it wasn’t an easy job to come out on a trip with my group of wives!

Just when we left the bus station, Yang Mei reminded me in a low voice, “Near that fifth fence over there, my father is the one wearing a white shirt, while my mom is the one wearing a brown dress next to him!”

I nodded. At this time, Mother Yang saw Yang Mei and waved her hand towards us as she was shouting something.

“Mother!” Yang Mei also waved towards her as she quickly walked towards her.

“Yang Mei, you lass, Mother was dying to see you! I don’t know how you decided to return home to see me after more than a year!” Mother Yang blamed her daughter.

“Mom, how is your leg?” Yang Mei strangely looked towards her mother who was standing straight. Where did she look like she had any problems with her leg?

“Hehe! My leg injury had healed a long time ago. But if I didn’t say that, then would you have come here?” Mother Yang said as she stomped her feet on the ground.

“Really?” Listening to her mother, Yang Mei felt relieved.

“Naturally., don’t you see mother! Not only can I walk perfectly, I can even jump or run a marathon!” Yang Mu said happily.

“Ah! Mother, you know I am very busy with work now, yet you deceived me over your current condition!” Yang Mei helplessly said.

“What’s wrong! I am just a mother who wants to have a look at her daughter to see if she’s doing well or not!” Mother Yu wasn’t glad to hear Yang Mei’s words.

“Alright, am I not good now!” Yang Mei shook her head.

“Ah, right. This is the young fellow I told you about who is a nice man, has a good family, and is also around the same age as you, and even started a job last year. What do you think?” Mother Yang pointed towards a young man wearing a suit and tie next to her and said, “Zheng Shaopeng!”

I looked towards the man in front of me funnily. It was already May yet he was dressed in a complete western suit. Did he not get affected by the heat, or had he gone insane in the heat. No joke!

“Mother, you just say whatever you feel like! Right, let me introduce you!” As Yang Mei said, she drew me in front. Only now did Mother and Father Yang noticed that there was a man who came together with their daughter.

“This is my boyfriend Liu Lei! Liu Lei, they are my parents!” Yang Mei said shyly.

Yang Mei hadn’t shown this sort of expression before. I couldn’t help but stare at her. No matter what, this girl still had a reserved side to her.

“Uncle, Aunt, hello!” I nodded with a smile and reached out my hand for a handshake.

Yang Father was about to reach out his hand to me, but he was stopped by Mother Yang. Her expression turned gloomy as she looked at me and said angrily, “Who are you? We don’t know you, so don’t try to call us aunt and uncle, trying to act familiar!”

I indifferently took back my hand. In any case, she wasn’t my genuine mother-in-law, so I was also indifferent towards these matters.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C35 – Speak Less

Though I didn’t care about what the fake mother-in-law said, Yang Mei wasn’t willing to let her speak like that, “Mother, what are you doing? Weren’t you the one always pestering me to find a boyfriend as soon as possible! Now that I have one—how are you treating him?”

“What does he do? Did I agree?” Mother Yang looked at me with disdain.

“He is a colleague at my place of work!” Yang Mei said, “We work in the same company!”

“Same company? How long have you two known each other?” Mother Yang continues to ask.

“One month!” Yang Mei replied.

“One month? One month and you already forgot your mother? I won’t agree! Look at Zheng Shaopeng. He’s handsome, has a family business, and the most important is their family is very rich!” Mother Yang said. After that, she looked at me and said, “You can leave. There’s no need for you to be entangled with my daughter. There’s nothing for you here!”

I looked towards Yang Mei. My meaning was clear: You see that. Now, decide what to do!

“Yang Mei frowned and said, “Mother, I love him and only him. If it’s not him, then I won’t marry anyone my entire life!”

“You!! You unfilial daughter, you want to anger your mother to death!” Mother Yang said angrily.

“Alright, no need to start a rant here!” Father Yang who hadn’t spoken all the time suddenly spoke. He appeared to be acting as the mediator. No one had thought he would speak at this time with a dignified appearance, “If you need to decide anything then go home for it. No need to make a joke out of yourselves here on the street! Alright, Little Liu is it. You also come with us.”

As Mother Yang saw Father Yang speak, she snorted coldly and pulled Zheng Shaopeng with her as she walked in front.

“Only four people can sit inside Little Zheng’s car!” As we arrived at the old-style parking lot, Mother Yang turned towards Father Yang and said. Her vision was focused on me though.

“We can squeeze and sit inside!” Father Yang looked at the space inside the car and said.

Zheng Shaopeng obviously didn’t want me to sit in his car, so he looked towards Mother Yang and whispered a few words.

“You look at the car. The tires don’t have enough gas, so five people certainly can’t sit inside!” Mother Yang said what Zheng Shaopeng taught her.

“I will take a taxi back with him!” Yang Mei couldn’t help but pull me along as she walked to the taxi waiting in the area.

“Look what you did!” Father Yang looked at Mother Yang in discontent, “Our daughter came back after great difficulty yet you are making things like this!”

“I am only thinking for her good! Little Zheng has money, power, and talent. Our daughter will certainly not suffer in the future!” Mother Yang didn’t care.

“Hais!” Father Yang sighed.

Both Yang husband and daughter were worried about their daughter’s future but Father Yang wasn’t too concerned about who his daughter dated as long as they were in love, but Mother Yang was very snobbish. The third party, Zheng Shaopeng was the one most joyful right now. As soon as he saw Yang Mei’s beauty a moment ago, he was stunned and shocked to Heaven. He had seen Yang Mei’s photo and thought she was a rare beauty, but now, looking at her in person, he hadn’t thought she would be even more beautiful. She was tens of times, no, a hundred times more beautiful!

The picture that Zheng Shaopeng saw was from the time Yang Mei got admitted to University. Yang Mei was wearing a uniform and had no makeup on while her hairstyle was also a common style.

But the present Yang Mei was the Manager of Public Relations Department, so she had no alternative but to pay more attention and care to her appearance, but she still only used a little bit of makeup. Yet, even though it was just a bit of powder and some makeup, she was still a stunning beauty.

Originally, Zheng Shaopeng had also held disdain towards this blind date, after all, his family condition was already superior, so he had no need to go on a blind date. But now that he saw Yang Mei, he resolved in his heart that he must get Yang Mei.

Therefore, in the car, Zheng Shaopeng used hundreds of methods he could to please Mother Yang. Mother Yang’s bad mood also improved because of his flowery words.

…………………………

“You saw that, right! I said that your mother won’t agree. Do you really think we will be able to make her lose heart with this ploy of ours?” In the taxi, I said with a sigh.

“She will lose heart!” Yang Mei said.

“I doubt that. Didn’t you see that? She already treats that Zheng Shaopeng as her son-in-law!” I said.

“That’s her business. If she likes Zheng Shaopeng, then she can give birth to another daughter and let her marry him!” Yang Mei said with anger.

“……” I shook my head, “You are just talking nonsense. Now I will have to think of ways to deal with him. It’s such a tiresome matter!”

“How would I have known my mother would be so serious this time. But it’s just a blind date. As long as I don’t agree, my mom will certainly not try to force me!” Yang Mei said as she shook her head.

“Maybe it’s because the people before him didn’t have the same background as this Zheng Shaopeng. So now, your mother wants to make sure she catches this golden tortoise as his family is quite rich!” I said with a laugh.

“You are still laughing. Do you want to lose to him? How are you going to deal with him, think of something!” Yang Mei shouted.

“I?” I stared at Yang Mei’s current appearance. I didn’t know if she was too worked up or what, but she really got into the role, treating me like her real boyfriend, “There’s nothing for me to lose!”

Yang Mei was stunned. Only then did she realize the way she was talking before was a bit improper, so she coughed twice and said, “What I mean is that you should treat me like your real girlfriend now! Only then will you be able to have any motivation! Don’t think that we are acting. You must thin that Zheng Shaopeng is really your enemy. Think about how you will deal with your enemy!”

“That’s a good idea! If you were really my girlfriend, that Zheng Shaopeng would be lying in a hospital already!” I said as I laughed.

“Can you be serious already! Why are you joking and laughing again?” Yang Mei glared at me.

When was I joking? I was serious! My temper had become milder over the last two years. It was no longer the same hot-bloodedness and excitement that I had when I had just been reborn. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be impossible for Zheng Shaopeng to get beaten savagely. Yu Gang son and father were a good example. {TL Note: Refer to the first volume. If I remember right, then Yu Gang was the dude who threw Liu Lei and Chen Wei’er down the mountain on a school trip.}

“Let’s try something different first. First, we need to understand why your mother likes that Zheng Shaopeng. It should be an easy matter!” I said.

“That’s a good idea! Now that it’s decided, I will look for my former classmates and ask them to inquire about this Zheng Shaopeng and his family!” Yang Mei said as she took out her telephone and dialed a number.

“Hello, Liu Ying? I am Yang Mei!……Yeah, I returned to D City today. I haven’t seen you for a long time. I will ask you out on a meal another day!…… It’s like this: I wanted to ask if you know a person named Zheng Shaopeng?…… Well, I will be waiting for your reply!”

“It’s such a big city. Will you even be able to inquire about a single person?” I looked at Yang Mei and asked.

“Others might not be able to, but this friend of mine can!” Yang Mei smiled mysteriously.

“How? Don’t tell me she’s a detective!” Although China didn’t have the private detective industry, there were many information consultation companies. They were also a kind of detective business as well, helping people handle some investigations, company disputes, inheritance disputes, or track people, so on and so forth.

“She’s naturally not a spy but does similar work. She is the family registration control officer in the local police department, so she can pull out information and addresses of all people living in the city. As long as Zheng Shaopeng is from our city, he will certainly have a record!” Yang Mei said happily, “Liu Ying was my classmate in Junior Middle School and she’s also my good sister. I can certainly depend on her for the matter!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C36 – Run

I nodded. It seems that Yang Mei was also not the kind of person who would turn to any doctor when critically ill.

Not long after, Yang Mei’s phone rang.

Yang Mei picked up the phone and said a few words, nodded, and finally said, “Thank you, Liu Ying! I returned in a hurry for two days. If I have time, I will certainly invite you to dinner!”

“You don’t have any sincerity huh. Asking people for a favor yet telling them you don’t have enough time.” As I saw Yang Mei hang up the phone, I said to her.

“The friendship between us doesn’t need something like this. In the end, a meal is just to enhance friendship between people!” Yang Mei gave me a side glance, “You think a meal will be enough to get someone’s help?”

“Alright now, no need to talk about all this. So how was it, what did your classmate say?” I asked.

“You started it first!” Yang Mei said with anger, “She told me that there are four people with the same name Zheng Shaopeng in the city. One of them is 40 years old so it’s obviously not him. Another one is 12 years old, while one of them is in his twenties, still serving time in prison for a robbery, so there’s only more left!”

“Is this the hypothesis your friend Liu Ying arrived at?” I interrupted Yang Mei’s words.

“How did you know?” Yang Mei asked inexplicably.

“Listening to your tone and how everything is analyzed, it is obviously done by your classmate who’s in the police!” I said, “I only want to know about this Zheng Shaopeng. No need to talk about the others.”

“I was about to talk about him but you interfered!” Yang Mei frowned and said with discontent, “This Zheng Shaopeng is 25, graduated from the Industrial University in D City, and is now working for the Feitong Logistics and Cargo Company in D City. This company is his family business founded by Zheng Huawen, Zheng Shaopeng’s father. A long time ago, he used to mix in with the underworld and had some criminal records, but now, he does legal work, and has a net worth of tens of millions!”

Legal work? I shook my head. Logistics and Cargo were transports that had to go long distances with valuable goods. It was certainly not a legitimate industry. I might not be clear about the matter in my previous life but I know about it in this life quite clearly! Unless you had a background with the underworld and good relations, it was impossible to run a business like that. For example, the several Cargo stations in Songjiang had to regularly pay a protection fee to the Three Rock Gang so they could freely travel, otherwise, it would be very hard for them to operate their business.

It seems that Yang Mei has found a real problem for me to deal with this time. This Zheng Huawen is certainly not any good character. He was certainly some bigshot in the underworld. If that was the case, then this Zheng Shaopeng won’t be any good kind either.

“What’s wrong?” Yang Mei saw me frowning, so she was puzzled and said, “You won’t be afraid now after hearing that Zheng Shaopeng’s family has a net worth of tens of millions?”

“Of course not.” I didn’t know whether to tell Yang Mei about the other identity of Zheng Huawen or not. After all, the mess was serious this time around.

“I say, aren’t you a person who doesn’t care about money at all. Otherwise, why would you not take the 4 million that we won in the casino.” Yang Mei said.

“Miss, you are thinking in the wrong direction. That money, we could take it if we wanted because I knew the manager of that place. Otherwise, we would have been chopped into pieces!” I didn’t want to speak too much and only said this much as a warning to Yang Mei. It was to tell her not to go to that place in the future. If she went there and treated the casino as her personal cash machine, then she will only bring disaster upon herself.

“I think my mother has taken a liking to his family as they are rich!” Yang Mei said, “My mother is someone who loves to satisfy their vanity.”

“That’s possible. Let’s see what your mother does when we get to your home!” I nodded.

Yang Wei’s family wasn’t an extravagant and rich family, instead, they were an ordinary wage earning family. Their house was an old-fashioned patterned building with an area that was a bit more than 40-square meters. There were two rooms, a kitchen, and no hall.

As I entered the house, Mother Yang had an unnatural expression while Father Yang didn’t feel anything wrong and even helped me find a pair of slippers.

“Well, you see Little Liu, I didn’t know you were going to visit us beforehand, so I didn’t prepare enough food!” Mother Yang said as she looked towards me.

There was already a row of stacked cans on the dinner table in the house. There were at least ten dishes, yet she said there wasn’t enough. She obviously didn’t want me to eat here!

As Father Yang saw this, he immediately said, “It’s nothing but adding another bowl and set of chopsticks, so there won’t be a deficiency!” As he said that, he went to the kitchen and brought a bowl.

Yang Mei was also angry, so she just sat on the table and didn’t speak the entire time.

“Little Zheng, you go and sit next to Yang Mei!” Mother Yang said as she pointed to the seat next to Yang Mei.

After Zheng Shaopeng heard her words, he was very happy as a provocative smile appeared on his face as he looked towards me.

On the other hand, Mother Yang sat on Yang Mei’s other side. She obviously wanted to keep me away from her.

I also didn’t bother to disturb the mother and daughter, so I sat next to Mother Yang quietly.

After Father Yang prepared the dishes and tableware, everyone was ready to dine.

“As today is the first meeting between our Yang Mei and Little Zheng, it’s a matter of great significance. Everyone should eat more!” Mother Yang said as she looked at me.

“No need for the polite words aunt. We are soon going to be a family, so you should treat me like your own son!” Zheng Shaopeng said sincerely.

“Oh, as the saying goes: a son-in-law is a half son! I think that’s how it went! Little Zheng, you are correct and we are all a family, so there isn’t a need to be polite. Pick up your chopsticks and start eating!” Mother Yang said with a self-satisfied smile.

“Little Liu, which University did you graduate from?” At this time, Father Yang asked me, making Mother Yang and Zheng Shaopeng feel a little awkward.

“Uncle, I am a graduate of Huaxia University,” I replied according to the agreement I had with Yang Mei. Actually, I wasn’t deceiving him as I had indeed graduated from Huaxia University in my past life for a long time!

“Huaxia? You graduated together with Mei Mei or an alumnus?” Father Yang asked.

“Yeah. We only met as we work in the same company,” I said.

“Oh, so that’s how it is.” Father Yang didn’t ask anymore.

“What is your position in the company? How much do you earn per month?” Mother Yang was even more unhappy as she listened to me. Listening to my tone, I was obviously a student who just stepped into society. There was certainly no economic foundation behind me. How could she give her daughter to me and let her be happy?

“I am in the technical department. As for the monthly salary, it isn’t too much, just a few thousand!” I replied.

“Oh?” Mother Yang stared at me. In her opinion, a new graduate student could only find a job that would pay a bit over a thousand if they were lucky in the current employment system. It was already quite good. Yet I actually said that I made a few thousand every month. This made Mother Yang look at me in a different light. After all, one who already had it was better than one who will have it in future. Though Zheng Shaopeng was rich, it was all his family’s money, not his. And his father, Zheng Huawen also had two mistresses outside who also gave birth to two sons. When the time came to divide the family property, who could guarantee who will get what!

Right now, Zheng Shaopeng was a fixed salary employee who earned 2000 Yuan a month. In 1999, it was a good salary for a newly graduated student.

“Your income is good, but do you have a house, a car? What are your plans for our Yang Mei? You need to be a magnanimous man, so if you really love Yang Mei, you shouldn’t delay her from finding her happiness. You should let her be happy!” Mother Yang said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C37 – What Are You Afraid Of?

After I listened to her, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. If I love her then I should let her seek her own happiness? Shouldn’t I be the one saying these words? Who is it that is trying to make her daughter marry someone she doesn’t even like? Now, I am the one who is at fault.

Mother Yang had just weighed the pros and cons in her heart. Although I had a higher monthly salary, Zheng Shaopeng had a car and a house, solving a lot of major future problems, so she still had more liking towards Zheng Shaopeng.

During the dinner, I found an excuse to go to the bathroom and called Ding Baosan. I asked him to get information regarding Zheng Huawen from the person in charge of Three Rock Gang in D City.

I told him to wait for my call after he investigates and make sure he doesn’t call me.

When I went to the bathroom again and called him, Ding Baosan had already investigated everything.

“Boss, according to our person in charge in D City, Lu Hongtao, that Zheng Huawen and his brother Zheng Huaqing were both active members of the underworld in their early years. Zheng Huawen’s brother Zheng Huaqing was quite a ruthless character in the past and was feared by a lot of underworld gangs at the time. But due to some physical deficiencies, he never had a child of his own, so he is unusually doting of his nephew Zheng Shaopeng. In 1998, Zheng Shaopeng and the son of the local tax bureau chief had a conflict over a woman. That son looked for a group of thugs and taught a lesson to Zheng Shaopeng. It was reasonable to say that no one would go against the bureau chief, but, after Zheng Huaqing learned about the matter, he brought a machete to the chief’s house and severely injured his son. If he hadn’t been rescued in time, the guy would already be dead. Because of this matter, Zheng Huaqing became a wanted criminal in D City and fled. He hasn’t been caught yet. But according to our informants, Zheng Huaqing is right now in the G City with one of his buddies and is doing the business of smuggling illegal arm dealership! The Cargo business that Zheng Huaqing started had also been taken over by his younger brother Zheng Huawen. When Zheng Huaqing left, he took the cash, around 3 million, with him and only left a small part for his brother, probably around 500,000. It was to keep the daily operations of the Cargo business working!” Ding Baosan introduced me to all their history.

“Zheng Huawen? Zheng Huawqing?” I thought for a moment and said, “Was the son of the chief called Feng Biao?”

“Feng Biao? Never heard of him. The son of the chief is called Wang Yunlong. What is it, boss? Do you need me to investigate that Feng Biao?” Ding Baosan asked.

“No need. I was asking casually.” I suddenly remembered a TV show I had once watched. In the show, there were two brothers who had almost the same experience and names, so I just said that casually.

“Ah, right! Boss, do you have any beef with this person? Want me to have Lu Hongtao get him?” Ding Baosan asked.

“Get him? No need to do anything for now.” I listened to Ding Baosan and understood that he wanted to deal with Zheng Huawen. I couldn’t help but be astonished by how much influence Three Rock Gang had here. Zheng Huawen was also someone in the underworld, mixing in D City for years, but Ding Baosan spoke as if just a sentence was enough to erase him!

“Alright, boss! You should save Lu Hongtao’s phone number, 1390*******. If you need something done, you can find him directly. I already told him about you!” Ding Baosan said.

“Alright. I won’t need him for the time being.” I hung up the phone and left the bathroom. Right now, I had some basic understanding of Zheng Huawen. Yang Mei’s friend in the police department said that Zheng Huawen had a net worth of tens of millions. It seems that was just an exaggeration. This fellow only appeared to be full, but in reality, he was all air. I believed in Ding Baosan’s investigation as a lot of information wasn’t very clear in the records. Only the people in the underworld who had wide connections would know all this!

To be honest, if Zheng Shaopeng was really a promising and talented youth, I might have been willing to let her and Yang Mei be together. But now, it seems that he was no good thing as he had a conflict over a woman in school already.

People were like this. I often got into a conflict over my women, but now that I heard Zheng Shaopeng had done the same, I thought of him as a playboy.

In fact, the thing was, if a person had the capital to be arrogant and rampant, then they could do whatever they wanted, even if they were playboys. It was taken for granted. But Zheng Shaopeng obviously didn’t have the capital to be arrogant. The consequences of his actions were that his uncle had to flee from home as he was now a wanted criminal.

Therefore, it was impossible for him to provide any sense of security to Yang Mei. That was the most important point.

After three rounds of wine, it was already late. Zheng Shaopeng received a call and said that the Cargo business had some matters he had to overlook, so he will return tomorrow. Mother Yang actually tried to keep him here, “What’s the matter you have to deal with in the evening? Can’t you do it tomorrow? It’s already late, so why not stay here!”

Zheng Shaopeng had a happy appearance as he hesitated, but then, he finally said with clenched teeth, “Oh, Aunt, there is some important matter in my family, so I really need to go!”

Zheng Shaopeng was also lascivious, so as he heard that Mother Yang wanted to keep him back, he was going wild with joy. But just now, he had received a call from his father telling him that his uncle, Zheng Huaqing, was going to return to D City tonight!

Although Zheng Shaopeng had grown up now and loved beauty, his feelings for his uncle were still as deep as they were when he was a child. At this moment, he must go back and see his uncle, so he reluctantly gave up on his love life for now. However, in his eyes, Yang Mei was already his woman, so there wasn’t a need for him to be eager.

Although Zheng Shaopeng said goodbye, Mother Yang kept on talking, “Little Zheng is really a good child dedicated to his work. It’s already so late but he’s still going to work! Moreover, he’s an absolute gentleman to be able to withstand the enticement of beauty. I was afraid that he might indulge in debauchery later as his family is rich. But now, I am relieved!”

“Little Liu, Little Zheng has already gone back, so when will you be leaving as well?” Mother Yang said to me as she had a cold smile on her face.

“Mom, Liu Lei’s family isn’t in D City, so where do you want him to go? He will, of course, stay with us here at our home!” Yang Mei said as she wasn’t too happy because of her mother’s words.

“Where would I want him to go! I am just saying that our house is so small, so why not let him live in a hotel!” Mother Yang said with her eyes wide open.

“You!! Zheng Shaopeng can live here but Liu Lei can’t? At night, we will stay in the same room. No one will bother you!” Yang Mei said as she panted in indignation.

“You dare!!” Mother Yang roared.

“What’s there for me to not dare! I am telling you, we already lived together in B City!” Yang Mei said as she snorted coldly.

After saying all this, she drew me and walked towards her room rashly. After entering the room, she shut the door with a loud “bang” and then locked the door from the inside.

“You won’t be telling me to really sleep here?” I asked as I pointed towards the small bed in the room.

“What? This young lady is not disappointing you, right? Or are you going to abandon me now?” Yang Mei raised her brows and glared at me.

“Of course, that’s not what I meant. I am trying to say that this bed is so small, how are we going to sleep?” I explained.

“You can’t go to sleep by yourself?” Yang Mei asked in confusion.

“I can sleep by myself, but where are you going to sleep?” I asked.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C38 – I Never Said I Was Going To Sleep

“Oh hello, you are just thinking whatever you feel like. Naturally, you will be the one who is going to rest, I am not planning to sleep. I happen to have some stuff I need to check on the internet!” Yang Mei said as she pointed to the computer on the writing desk.

“Oh, that’s also good. But you should know that I like resting naked. I won’t be wearing any clothes,” I said.

“I don’t have an issue but let me tell you: My bed sheet hasn’t been changed for over a year. If you aren’t afraid of resting on dust then go ahead!” Yang Mei said leisurely.

“All right, I will go rest now,” I said as I put on an act of taking my clothes off.

“Go die!” Yang Mei rushed to stop me from moving any further, “You, how could you be such a pervert!”

“I am a pervert? I was just taking off my clothes so I could rest yet you are calling me a pervert! Weren’t you the one who said it’s alright!” I said.

“Taking off your clothes is a perverted act!” Yang Mei replied.

“Don’t you take off your clothes every day?” I asked.

“I……What I mean is that taking your clothes off in front of others is what perverts do!” Yang Mei said after thinking for a while.

“You are thinking pervertedly. It’s just that your room is too hot, so I took off my coat!” I said as I took off my coat and revealed the shirt inside.

“Weren’t you the one who said you were going to rest naked?” Yang Mei asked.

“But I never said I was going to sleep!” I sat on the bed and pointed towards the computer, “I will accompany you in your research online!”

“Good!” Yang Mei nodded, sat on a chair, and turned on the computer.

The bed and the computer desk were quite close to each other, so I could clearly see the computer screen as I sat just behind Yang Mei.

Yang Mei first opened her own MSN, then opened a search homepage and typed “In-service Post-Graduate Exam Registration.”

This search engine was developed by Shuguang and was the earliest search engine in the world. Also the most versatile. Since they had employed many of the web-crawling technology that I recommend from the future, the other search engines couldn’t even hold a candle to it.

In 1999, the personal home internet access system was the relatively backward telephone dial-up system. It was divided into 33.6 K and 52 K, but the price was the same. Therefore, having a 56 K connection in this era was a great thing. Yang Mei had a 56 K connection. I looked at it and it was the latest Shuguang authorized Su Industries OEM modem. It seems to have been bought for some time.

Soon, the searched web pages were arranged in the form of a list and Yang Mei selected several of the rank comparison pages.

First was the website of the National Graduate Student Test Center. The introduction written on the page was quite detailed. The several other pages just had the advertisements of some training schools with the catchphrases “Get it on one try, Guaranteed” and “With real written test simulation…” etc.

I couldn’t understand why so many people like to take Post-Graduate Courses, just like what Yang Mei was looking into. Look at her, she already had such a high-income job, but she was still looking for a Post-Graduate College. Even if she got the degree, what would be its use? The income increment in a company depended on a person’s ability and performance, it had nothing to do with a person’s final education. I really couldn’t understand what Yang Mei was thinking.

When I thought about Post-Graduate Studies, I couldn’t help but think of Ye XiaoXiao, a name that my heart just couldn’t get over. I don’t know why, but every time I thought of her, my heart would feel exceptionally uncomfortable.

Was it because I had treated her unjustly? Or was it because of other reasons? Also, because of the unexpected relationship she had with me, I just couldn’t think of her the same as Meng QingQing. The feelings were too different.

Although I also had the feeling of guilt towards Meng QingQing, my heart never felt the same as I actively interacted with her in a positive manner.

Ye XiaoXiao? Was it because this matter happened quite early after my rebirth, so the impression in my heart was quite profound? Or was it because she was the first woman I fantasized about after my rebirth?

Perhaps, men will have a lot of delusions about beautiful women before they had experienced life with them first-hand, but after experiencing life with a lot of beautiful women, each better than the other, they will rarely have any fantasy about another beautiful woman.

I had heard that she was studying in B City now, but I don’t know in which institute she was. I had inquired Uncle Ye thrice but he just said he didn’t know anything. Now, Uncle Ye no longer regarded me as his son-in-law candidate nor did he know what happened between me and Ye XiaoXiao, and Ye XiaoXiao had also repeatedly mentioned to him that there was someone very important to her in B City, so she couldn’t return, therefore Uncle Ye naturally believed that Ye XiaoXiao now had a boyfriend!

Why don’t I look for her? As time went by, my urge to find Ye XiaoXiao lessened! It turned out to be because when I was really crazy to be with her I couldn’t even find her.

Now, with my current strength and network, finding a single person in B City wouldn’t be an issue. Whether it is making my underground forces, the Three Rock Gang do it or making my friend from the police, Zhong Yang, find her, it wouldn’t take long. However, I don’t understand why I won’t do it! What was I hesitating about? Was I afraid to face her? No, I am convinced at heart that I want to make her the happiest woman!

In my heart, I was afraid that Ye XiaoXiao had already found someone she loved and started a new life! And my appearance would undoubtedly be a kind of disaster in her current life!

It is true that I had a very favorable impression of Ye XiaoXiao in the past, but it was only one-sided. Later, the only reason Ye XiaoXiao had any feelings for me was that I had taken her first time. Women would always have some good feelings towards the man who took their first time as it was special! {TL Note: Consentual first-time!}

But now that such a long time had passed, I believe that Ye XiaoXiao would have gotten over the matter already. On top of that, Uncle Ye’s words made me a bit afraid!

Perhaps, this would forever remain as my only regret after my rebirth! I had once vowed to never have any regrets in this life, but it seems I have failed to do that!

Although I could rely on my current ability to force Ye XiaoXiao to stay on my side, in that way, I will only get her body and never get her heart. It would be an even greater failure and regret!

A notification sound on MSN made me return to reality.

I glanced at the computer screen and saw that Yang Mei had closed the web pages and was now chatting with her friends.

A person called “Gangster Li” was the one chatting with Yang Mei right now. In this era, due to the influence of “Gangster Cai” and his <>, many people were willing to use the same usernames as his pen name mixed with some other strange symbols, and the result was, Gangsters were all over the internet. Later, these people would wish to add some other characters and symbols to distinguish themselves and erase this dark stain of their lives left from the time when their brains were going haywire! {TL Note: The author Gangster Cai and his book “The First Intimate Contact!” – https://bit.ly/2AOe63j}

“How are you? What have you been doing recently!”

“Dear, I miss you!”

“Why don’t you talk?”

“Are you there?”

Yang Mei disregarded these messages directly and was chatting with another friend of her.

“That man is talking to you, why are you ignoring him?” I asked.

“Oh, that’s Li Xiaogang. Every time I go online, he will send me messages, annoying me all the time.” Yang Mei said, “Oh, right! What is your MSN?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C39 – Definitely Can’t Look!

MSN was now a product of Shuguang. Although I had an account, it was the internal account number of Shuguang ending in a high-level special-purpose mailbox, so it wasn’t too convenient to tell her that. {TL Note: Basically, everyone else has: username@msn.tld but Liu Lei has LiuLei@Shuguang.tld}

“Oh? I don’t know how to chat so I don’t have all this!” I said.

“This……Forget it!” Yang Mei said with some disappointment and continued to chat with her friend.

“For security, stay safe and far away from the internet? What kind of name is that?” I strangely asked as I pointed to the net ID of the person Yang Mei was chatting with.

“Oh, this? It’s Ah Ying. My friend from the police station, Liu Ying! There had been several cases of fraud and cheating on the internet recently!” Yang Mei said.

I felt I would go mad. The woman was worthily a police officer, she didn’t even forget to educate people on the internet!

I looked at the screen for a while and felt bored. They were chatting about nothing but topics between little girls, perfume, clothing, and the like. I stood up and took a look around the room and went to the bookshelf. I found several celebrity photos on the bookshelf. As I looked at the person inside the pictures, she was obviously Yang Mei. The images were from the time she was around 15-16. It seemed to be from the time before she went to high school.

“Hello, what’s the matter? Are you trying to infringe on my privacy?” Yang Mei said as she stood up and walked towards me.

“I am only looking at your pictures, so why are you getting so worked up, eh? There’s an entire album here, let me take it out!” I suddenly found an album at the bottom of the bookshelf!

“No!!” Yang Mei shouted and reached out and grabbed my hand that was just about to open the bookshelf window.

“What’s the problem with me having a look?” I looked at her strangely.

“Not good, you must not look! Absolutely!” Yang Mei said.

Before I could say anything, we heard the sound of the door lock being opened with a key. The next moment, Yang Mei’s room’s door was shoved open as Mother Yang stood at the entrance with an anxious and serious expression.

“Mother, what are you doing? Why do you have the keys to my room? Weren’t the keys with me only?” As Yang Mei saw the keys in her mother’s hand, she spoke unhappily.

“I am your mother, so what’s so strange about me having some spare keys to your room!” Mother Yang said. As she looked all around and saw that nothing was wrong, she felt relieved to see that nothing was unusual.

Just now Mother Yang and Yang Mei had quarreled and when Yang Mei said that she had been living with me in B City, Mother Yang had been thoroughly shocked. She thought that if Zheng Shaopeng found out that the girl was no longer a virgin, then wouldn’t the Golden Turtle fly away from their hold?

But then she carefully thought and realized that something was wrong! Mother Yang was already so old and was also a veteran in life, so she remembered the way Yang Mei walked at talked and suddenly discovered that her daughter was still a virgin, so nothing was wrong yet!

It was only then that she realized that her daughter had been talking nonsense in anger. But now, Mother Yang was anxious as she knew how bad Yang Mei’s temper was. She was someone who would certainly do what she said. As Mother Yang saw her daughter lock the door to her room; the more she tried to think there was nothing wrong, the more anxious she got! She feared that Yang Mei might really do something with Liu Lei in there. So, unable to calm herself, Mother Yang immediately found the secondary key for the room and shoved her way in.

Of course, all this stuff was something Yang Mei couldn’t guess. When she saw her mother enter the room, she thought her mother had come to reprimand her, so she walked towards the door and pushed her mother out. She went out as well and shut the door as she didn’t want me to see the joke that their family quarrel might be.

However, the quarrel outside the door could still be heard inside the room. I wasn’t Yang Mei’s real boyfriend, so I didn’t care what they were bickering about, so there wasn’t a reason for me to eavesdrop.

After waiting for a while, I still couldn’t see Yang Mei returning, so I was just idle and bored. Somewhat curiously, I took out the album from Yang Mei’s bookshelf that she didn’t want me to see.

“She was acting so mysteriously. Could it be, there’s a picture of her first-love sweetheart inside the album?” I thought about it and opened the album.

It turned out to be pictures of Yang Mei’s childhood wearing a red scarf, standing with a group of other children.

As the women turn eighteen and above, they change a lot compared to their childhood. But their foundation still remains the same. Even in her childhood, Yang Mei stood out from the crowd of other children with her big, bright eyes, and a cute face with some baby fat. She resembled her current appearance quite a lot!

I couldn’t help but continue to look at the photos with great interest. It could be seen from the photos that Yang Mei’s relation with her mother had been really good when she was little. Many of the photos were of Yang Mei happily snuggling in her mother’s embrace. Both mother and daughter smiled very brightly with happiness overflowing in their surroundings.

But with the lapse of time, the advancement in age, the experience over the years, Yang Mu started to become snobbish and started to hope that she and her family might be able to obtain riches and honor by taking advantage of her daughter’s future happiness. As a result, the relationship between the mother and daughter turned more and more intense as cracks started to appear between them.

I sighed. The generation born in the 40s and 50s had experienced the Great Cultural Revolution, experienced hardships, and experienced the tides of reform. They had suffered for a lifetime, making them envy wealth and honor, hoping their child could bring it to them so they could be proud.

Initially, my mother was also like this. Although she wasn’t as obvious as Mother Yang, she still talked to my father how Zhao Junsheng was now making a lot of money compared to them.

Only after she saw me having hooked Zhao Junsheng’s daughter completely did she stop speaking all those matters. I think that Yang Mei’s mother is also like this. She had been poor for a lifetime, so now, she wanted to have her grandchildren and an easy life. In fact, this thinking wasn’t actually wrong, but the issue was, she was neglecting what Yang Mei wanted.

At the end of the album, there were some black-and-white photos from some years forgotten. Suddenly, my vision stopped on a little embarrassing photo!

It was a 100-day photo of Yang Mei. Someone had written on it with an ink pen: Yang Mei 100-days, Happy Photo Gallery.

The picture was nothing special, but what made me feel a bit awkward was that Yang Mei was wearing split pants in the photo and there was nothing covering her private parts. I could see everything unobstructed! {TL NOTE: Split Pants – https://bit.ly/1H3FuSj}

Although there wasn’t anything to see in a child’s photo, I couldn’t help but look at it multiple times because it was a picture of Yang Mei. Don’t say that I am a pervert. If I was replaced by someone else and they could see the naked photos of a beautiful colleague right before them, I don’t believe they won’t look! Although she was too young……

I couldn’t help but criticize in my heart. What were this Mother Yang and Father Yang thinking? Could they not even cover her when taking photos? The boys will reveal their chicken while the girls……just forget it……

While I was lost in my continual temptatious thoughts, the door was shoved open and Yang Mei walked in.

I panicked and tried to close the album in my hands, but failed to do as there was no longer any chance. As Yang Mei saw that I was looking through her photo album, she gawked, but then she immediately rushed and clashed with me, seizing the album from my hands, “Who allowed you to look?”

I stood there as I looked at the photo album in Yang Mei’s hands awkwardly. Fortunately, she didn’t pay any attention to the content of the pages I was looking at. I only hoped that she would close the album as soon as possible.

Often, some things that one didn’t want to happen will turn into reality. Yang Mei glanced at the photo album in her hands just as she was about to close it. Suddenly, her pupils constricted as she shouted towards me, “Ah! Liu Lei, you are a rogue!”

“I……” I was at a loss and said in my defense, “I didn’t know you wouldn’t be wearing any clothes in your photos……”

“Who isn’t wearing clothes!” Yang Mei yelled with a cold snort.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C40 – Li Bai Style Poem

“Ah, I spoke incorrectly. You were indeed wearing clothes, just revealing everything below……” I hadn’t finished my words when Yang Mei shut the album in her hands with force.

“Liu Lei, I had never thought you were such a person!” Yang Mei said as she panted in indignation.

“Please! I didn’t do it intentionally. I was just curious and looked through your photo album. How would I know that inside it……such pictures. To begin with, you are so small in the pictures; what’s there to even look at?” I answered.

Small? What’s small? Yang Mei looked at the guy in front of her and wondered if he was implying double meanings! Right? After looking for quite a while, she didn’t see him mean like that so she snorted coldly and said, “It better be the truth that you weren’t doing it intentionally!” {TL Note: I will leave the double meaning to your imagination.}

“What is it? I obviously didn’t do it intentionally! Right, why weren’t you using something that could block the view?” I tried to shift the topic hastily.

“Something to block the view? You just try to say that again!” I was trying to shift the topic in goodwill, but Yang Mei’s expression that had just returned to normal suddenly turned violent as she held the album and smashed it on me.

I looked at her bewilderedly. Why was she hitting me now?

What I don’t know is that Yang Mei had asked the same question to her parents before and her mother had replied: Because you had peed your diaper and we had to change that so it wasn’t possible to cover with anything at the time!

Yang Mei felt really ashamed because of that matter, so she naturally won’t explain it to me. Now that I asked, she got hyper.

Yang Mei took her photo album and glared at me as she said, “I am telling you if I can’t find a boyfriend in the future, then you better be ready to take responsibility!”

“Ah? Why would I?” I was bewildered.

“You have seen all of me, so if you don’t take responsibility then who will! How am I going to get married in the future!” Yang Mei pretended to be serious as she said all that.

I was speechless. Wasn’t this girl too calculative? Didn’t the photographer who took the picture see you as well? Why don’t you ask him to take responsibility as well? However, I could certainly not say this. If Yang Mei said that the photographer was a woman, then I will certainly get done in by her!

Besides, this era wasn’t the feudal society where a woman will no longer be a maiden if she was seen, and all I had seen was……a picture. And the most important point was, with Yang Mei’s beauty, was it even possible that no one would marry her?

However, I was now an experienced person and knew how a lot of girls thought! If a girl said something like this then there were only two possibilities: First, the girl wanted to take the opportunity, blackmail the man and extort money. Yang Mei was obviously not like that, otherwise, she wouldn’t refuse to be with a rich kid like Zheng Shaopeng! The second was that the girl had quite a good impression of you and the words were an indirect confession. Also, there was a third possibility and that was that the two people involved were mentally ill.

Obviously, the second possibility was the most convincing, but I couldn’t respond to her in that way. After all, I already had so many women right now, and if I took Yang Mei as my own in a situation like this, then it won’t be fair to her!

Whether it was Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er, Xia Jing, Liu Yue, Xu Ruoyin or Yu Ting, they had experienced a lot together with me before we all got together. Now, they all lived together in peace and I was also very pleased with their relationship. But if I add another woman; though having Yang Mei won’t be an issue for me; will Yang Mei be able to accept the others? I decided to find an opportunity to explain my matters to Yang Mei clearly so she won’t delay herself in finding a boyfriend.

“My mother is so annoying! She unexpectedly made an appointment for me to go with that Zheng Shaopeng to the Ocean Park tomorrow! I don’t understand just what advantages he promised my mother!” Yang Mei said as she sat on the bed, depressed.

I thought just what benefits could he give? Only some petty favors. Can’t you see that your mother seems to favor these cheap people and little profits! But from my mouth, I said, “It’s good to visit the Ocean Park. It’s just that I haven’t been there yet either!”

“What are you going to do then now that someone else asked to bring me out?” Yang Mei raised her head and looked towards me with a charming look in her eyes. I was somewhat flustered by her actions.

“Then… I won’t go……” I hurriedly replied but my heart was thinking otherwise. She was a perfect woman. She must taste very crisp if I bring her to my bed…… Thinking of here, I shook my head and returned to sanity.

“You dare!!” Yang Mei stood up and glared at me, “If you don’t go then what if that Zheng Shaopeng seizes the opportunity to take cheap advantage of me!”

“Aren’t you afraid that I will try to take cheap advantage of you?” It’s not that I didn’t want to go, to be honest, I also wanted to go and have fun.

“You have already taken all the advantage so it doesn’t matter if it’s you!” Yang Mei said.

“No……I just looked at a photo…” I was about to faint.

……………

Early the next morning, Zheng Shaopeng arrived before it was eight o’clock. Mother Yang praised him for being diligent as that was the best quality that many people didn’t have.

As Zheng Shaopeng saw Yang Mei before him, he wanted to show off his talent so he said in a genteel voice. “Early bird gets the worm!”

“And the early worm gets eaten by the bird!” Yang Mei didn’t even look at him as she replied sarcastically.

“Ah……That’s also correct, true! That’s the truth of life. Sharks eat little fish while little fish eat shrimp. What a truth you just said!” Zheng Shaopeng said as he tried to make himself look infallible.

“What an idiot!” I muttered in my heart. But on the surface, I still said, “Brother Zheng is not only handsome but also smart. Your train of thought is just like Niao Beng!”

“Ah!” As Zheng Shaopeng heard me praise him like that, my impression in his eyes became quite better as he nodded and said, “Saying that I am like Niao Beng is an exaggeration. I can at most be on the same level as Li Bai!”

After Yang Mei heard his words, she looked at him with loathing. Zheng Shaopeng really thought he will be able to attract the beauty’s attention as he continued to show off his literary talents by saying, “Brother, I just had a stroke of inspiration suddenly. I want to write a poem on the spot. What does everyone think?”

“Brother Zheng has such great talents as well. I never knew you were a ‘frequent brothel patron (refined and elegant)’ person!” I said the word “嫖 (piao)” ambiguously intentionally. Even then, Yang Mei actually understood my meaning and threw a bright smile. {TL Note: The word for elegant and the word for frequent brothel patron are pronounced the same. It’s a wordplay.}

As Zheng Shaopeng saw Yang Mei smile so radiantly, he thought his method had worked and she was attracted to him, so he said happily, “The ordinary can’t understand what the extraordinary says!” For good or for bad, Zheng Shaopeng was still a University graduate. The meaning of his word “ordinary” was obviously referring to the bureaucrats and other people in the government sector. It was a derogatory term. As for “extraordinary,” that was referring to the poets. {TL Note: It’s some ancient stuff where the Officials in the court would listen to the poets, not understand their meaning, applause, and then go home. In the end, nothing changed.}

As Yang Mei heard Zheng Shaopeng claim himself to be a poet, she couldn’t help but smile.

“Little Zheng, then do it quickly. Your uncle and I have quite some anticipation!” Though Mother Yang had settled on Zheng Shaopeng as her son-in-law because of his wealth, she didn’t want to have a son-in-law who was just a douche bag. Now that she heard that the guy could write poetry, she was immensely happy.

“Brother Zheng, go ahead. All of us are listening!” I took a glass of water and sat on a sofa, waiting for this guy to embarrass himself.

“Oh! I will say a Li Bai style poem then!” Zheng Shaopeng cleared his throat, hesitated a bit, and said,

Today is very sunny,

So Yang Mei and I go to Ocean Park,

There is many fish in the block,

I am fascinated as I look at Yang Mei

——————————

That poem was shit, go ahead and read my hit.

——————————

Today’s really sunny,

I go to Ocean Park with my honey,

The fish in the pool are really many,

I look at Yang Mei and forget my granny.

———————————

The above poem is Not For Steal. Property of Ahmad Shahzad. Copyrighted stuff.

———————————

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C41 – How Much Is A Pound Of Seafood

“Puff……” I nearly spat out the water I just drank. Even this could be a poem! F***, that too, Li Bai style. If you let Li Bai hear it, he will definitely jump out his grave and choke you to death!

Yang Mei couldn’t help but cover her smile.

It’s hard to win a beauty’s smile! Zheng Shaopeng thought that Yang Mei had been impressed by his talent and fell in love with him, so he smiled foolishly.

Mother Yang had a strange expression. Although she didn’t know how to write poetry, she had heard Li Bai’s poems as songs many times. The difference between Zheng Shaopeng and Li Bai’s was just too great! However, Yang Mu still praised him as she said, “Good, good, such a great rhyme!”

“That’s obvious. In the past, I had been the representative of the Language Department!” Zheng Shaopeng started to blow his horn as he was sure no one was ever going to investigate his history.

Zheng Shaopeng also expected me to go with them today. He knew that if he didn’t let me sit in his car, Yang Mei will certainly not go either. Therefore, he simply brought a Jinbei. Not only did the vehicle had more space, he also appeared a bit more magnanimous.

As Mother Yang saw his actions, she praised Zheng Shaopeng even more for having such a broad heart.

Mother Yang obviously favored Zheng Shaopeng more as he had changed two cars in the last two days. It seems his family wasn’t just ordinary rich!

Tickets for the Ocean Park were naturally paid by Zheng Shaopeng. Although each ticket cost more than a hundred Yuan and it cost only a bit more than 800 for the tickets for five people, I didn’t care about the money, but I obviously won’t pay for them right now.

Zheng Shaopeng, Yang Mei, and her family weren’t surprised to see the Ocean Park. In fact, as the local residents of D City, they had been here multiple times before, so they had no interest in the place. It was only me, who hadn’t been here before, looking at the different marine lives with great interest.

“Buddy, I see you are a great person, so I have a matter to discuss with you!” While Yang Mei wasn’t paying attention, Zheng Shaopeng arrived next to me and said in a low voice.

“What matter?” I asked while still looking at the fish.

“Give Yang Mei to me and I will give you 10,000 Yuan. How is it?” Zheng Shaopeng tried to entice me.

“Oh, how are you sure it will work? Even if I agree, what if Yang Mei doesn’t agree?” I looked into his eyes and asked.

“Dealing with Yang Mei is my headache as long as you step back. Alright!” Zheng Shaopeng said.

“That… how about you give me money first.” I laughed in my heart at how stupid this guy was. I had nothing to do with Yang Mei, and he wanted me to step back? No matter what, let’s talk after you can take out that 10,000 Yuan and I get them.

Unexpectedly, Zheng Shaopeng really took out a bundle of notes from his western-style suit, handing them over to me.

I was stunned. The guy was worthy of being a nouveau rich, bringing so much money on him!

I took the money without any embarrassment, putting them in my pocket. Although I wasn’t short on money; no one would refuse free money.

“Bro, since you have already received the money, then why don’t you tell me some of Yang Mei’s hobbies. Like, what does she like to eat?” Zheng Shaopeng started to act amiable.

“Oh, no problem. What does she like to eat? She loves seafood,” I looked at the fish and other marine life before me and said.

“Seafood?”

“Um, yeah. For example, that… that big squid……” I said as I pointed towards a large-scale squid in the front, “Buy that for her personally and I am sure she will love it!”

“That? That’s great. I will specially get that cooked for her!” Zheng Shaopeng nodded and immediately pointed towards a nearby staff member looking after the squid as he shouted, “Waiter, how much for a pound of seafood here?”

Yang Mei now completely thought of Zheng Shaopeng as a madman. Even Mother Yang felt that Zheng Shaopeng had lost a lot of face now!

“Sir, this…… These aren’t seafood, they are only for watching……” The staff member saw that the guest was being mindless, so he answered explained euphemistically. {TL Note- That hard word means: by means of a mild or indirect word or expression instead of one considered too harsh or blunt. If anyone got a better word, let me know in comments.}

“Watching? What watch, can’t you eat it while watching it? Or, can you eat it after watching it?” Zheng Shaopeng continued to speak on his own initiative.

“Sir, what I mean is that these aren’t for sale!” The staff member said.

“Not for sale? Just because you said so, they aren’t for sale? But you can watch it all you want? You think you are some sort of big shot!” Zheng Shaopeng said with a wave of his hand as he wasn’t too happy with the reception.

“Elder brother Min, that motherf***er is a fool among fools!” As several men walking past saw Zheng Shaopeng’s ugly expression, they laughed and joked.

“A ticket for more than a hundred Yuan. It was a purchase worth our money now that we got to see a monkey show as well!” The leader of the group called Elder Brother Min said.

“Motherf***er!” Zheng Shaopeng was also a young master from an Underworld background; when had he been ridiculed like this? Listening to these people, he raged and walked to the leader of the group and said, “Bastard, are you tired of living!”

“And the f*** are you?” The Elder Brother Min’s subordinate that ridiculed Zheng Shaopeng just now had yellow, delinquent hair as he pointed a finger towards Zheng Shaopeng and scolded him.

“Humph, when you are on the streets you better not interfere in other people’s business, otherwise, you might not even know what hit you when!” Zheng Shaopeng wanted to get angry and vent on them, but as he saw the other party had three people, he started to hesitate in his heart.

“Bastard, you are already so stupid, who would want to interfere in your business? F***, if tomorrow, I curse and scold Martians, then are they going to come down from Mars to teach me a lesson? Stupid bastard!” The yellow-haired dude said with disdain.

“You son-of-a-bitch……” Zheng Shaopeng got a little angry.

“Zheng Shaopeng!”

“Little Zheng!”

Mother Yang and Yang Mei didn’t want to provoke anyone here. Although Yang Mei didn’t want to respond to Zheng Shaopeng, they had all come out to have fun together, so she also tried to stop him together with her mother, “Don’t quarrel. No need to get into a conflict with bad people even if you have some background.”

“Hoh?” The guy in the lead suddenly saw Yang Mei and his eyes lit up, “Little sister, do you have a boyfriend?”

“I have a boyfriend; you don’t need to worry about that.” Yang Mei replied.

The leader looked towards Zheng Shaopeng and thought Yang Mei was referring to him, so he said, “You are talking about this fool! She said that you are only her boyfriend, not married. I will give you a chance to get lost; I might even invite you to our big celebration feast then!” The guy had already raised his hands as he was talking.

Since I had received Zheng Shaopeng’s 10,000 Yuan, I decided to let this guy take the opportunity to be the hero and save the damsel in distress……Hehe, it should instead be the opportunity to get beaten. He wasn’t a good guy in any case, so I could get him shot down like this.

“What do you mean! Let’s all of us take a step back and see the immense sky; how is that?” Zheng Shaopeng was still standing in front of Yang Mei.

“Take a step back? The f*** are you? We never retreat. If you want to take a step back, then take a few more!” The yellow-haired thug said in despise.

“Good, you sure have guts. Let me make a phone call right now. You better stand here and not move now!” Zheng Shaopeng was getting calluses at the moment but had no way to hit any of them, therefore he used the method of goading someone into action.

Zheng Shaopeng had thought that these people would leave taking advantage of some excuse, but who would have thought that the thugs looked towards each other as the guy in the lead said, “Hahahaha, go ahead and call, we aren’t going anywhere!”

“Hello, uncle! I am Shaopeng. I am in the Ocean Park. There are three people here who have a conflict with me……Good, I am waiting for you here!” Zheng Shaopeng thought: it’s you people who forced my hand; you better not regret it later! Humph, I wanted to let you leave, but now that you are courting death, I can’t just betray your expectations.

Zheng Shaopeng had thought that the thugs would also call for their people, but he never expected the leader and his subordinates to start chatting about daily activities, family matters, each others appearance, and all that. They appeared to not give a damn about him and his phone call.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C42 – He’s Your Father?

Zheng Shaopeng’s uncle, Zheng Huaqing, had just returned to D City yesterday. As soon as he heard his nephew was in trouble, he was in a rage and led four subordinates and rushed over.

The Zheng Family Cargo Station wasn’t far from Ocean Park, it was only a few minutes away if rushed with a car. Before long, I saw a flat-headed middle-aged man lead several bald subordinates.

“Shaopeng, who’s causing trouble for you?” The flat-headed man was Zheng Huaqing.

“Uncle, it’s those three!” Zheng Shaopeng pointed to the three leisurely chatting without paying any attention to what was happening around them.

“Are you b*st*rds tired of living!” As Zheng Huaqing saw the three b*st*rds keep on doing their own thing without paying any attention to his arrival, he got angrier.

“Hoh, I was wondering who it was? So it turned out to be Zheng Huaqing!” The guy in the lead looked at the baldy before him and said with disdain.

“Since you know me, you still dare talk to me like this!” Zheng Huaqing looked at the man who wasn’t afraid of death and wanted to laugh a little. He didn’t return to D City for some time and now these monkeys started to play the king in the lion’s turf?

“My father said that the two bottles of wine you brought him from G City were quite good!” The leader said faintly.

“What, the f*** your father……” Zheng Huaqing was stunned and his complexion changed greatly, “Excuse me, my nephew had been a bit impulsive and offended you. I hope brother will forgive him for the mistake!”

As Zheng Shaopeng saw his uncle actually call the man in front as his brother and was stunned. The guy looked to be around the same age as him? What was his identity? How could his uncle show him such respect?

“Shaopeng, hurry and apologize to this uncle!” Zheng Huaqing said with a sigh. This year, his former subordinates had been useless and ruthlessly destroyed as the Underworld had a reform! Right now, they all were under the eaves, so had to keep their head lowered!

“Uncle, he……” Zheng Shaopeng looked at his uncle incredibly.

Zheng Huaqing whispered several words into Zheng Shaopeng’s ears. Immediately, Zheng Shaopeng’s appearance changed as he turned more servile, hastily saying in a respectful tone, “Uncle, I am sorry……”

When Zheng Huaqing took asylum in G City, he did the business of smuggling firearms. Afterward, who knows where the Three Rock Gang popped out of, but the swept the entire Underworld of G City in a few days worth of time. Three Rock Gang’s methods were like thunder, giving palpitations to anyone. Zheng Huaqing only had relationships with the Underworld, he hadn’t joined any gang in G City, so he was able to keep his life from being swept away like the others.

If Zheng Huaqing wanted to survive in G City, he naturally had to seek asylum from Three Rock Gang. After some time, Zheng Huaqing found out that not only G City but every major city in Huaxia had their Underworld influence completely replaced by Three Rock Gang, including D City! After Zheng Huaqing returned to D City, he naturally first went to visit the Boss of Three Rock Gang in D City, Lu Haotao. When he visited him yesterday, the gift he brought with him was two bottles of good quality wine that he smuggled!

Therefore, how was it possible for Zheng Huaqing to not be scared after listening to the words spoken by the man in front of him! Although Zheng Huaqing was a ruthless guy, he was clear about what he mustn’t do to not seek death!

“Little Sister, how about you come to eat a meal with this elder brother and his friends?” Lu Yimin said to Yang Mei proudly.

As I saw Zheng Shaopeng call Zheng Huaqing a moment ago and Zheng Huaqing act so respectfully to the three, I knew the matter wasn’t going to be resolved so I gave a call to Lu Haotao whose number I got from Ding Baosan.

“Little Taozi?” I asked as the phone call connected.

Little Taozi? Lu Haotao had been the head of Three Rock Gang in D City; who here dared not address him as Grandpa Lu. Even those who were similar to him in age would call him Elder Brother Lu with great respect, but today, he actually heard someone calling him Little Tao. At heart, he wasn’t feeling too well, but the mentality of a superior person still made him ask calmly, “Who might you be?”

“Oh, didn’t Third Monkey tell you? I am Liu Lei,” I said.

Lu Haotao was shocked and immediately sat up straight. Although he knew the other person couldn’t see him, he couldn’t help but be nervous. Yesterday, Ding Baosan had called him and said that a supreme person had come to D City. Ding Baosan and Lu Haotao were old friends, so in fear that he might anger me, Ding Baosan very implicitly told him that even Guo Qing had to respect me as an Elder Brother.

Someone respected by the Great Boss Guo! It must be known that in Three Rock Gang, Guo Qing was already considered a God! Lu Haotao didn’t dare neglect my presence and asked his subordinates to buy five extra batteries for his phone as well set the phone to loudest ringtone and vibration in fear that he might miss my call if the phone didn’t have any battery.

Even then, Lu Haotao often took out his phone to see if there was a call.

“Chief Liu, hello, I am Little Taozi. Boss Ding ordered me to be ready to serve you at any time 24 hours a day!” Lu Haotao said respectfully.

“It’s not any big issue. I ran into some people looking for trouble here at Ocean Park. Send some of your men to deal with them!” I didn’t know that the leader of the group before me was Lu Haotao’s son, otherwise, I would have let them talk over the phone directly.

“I will immediately come there personally.” Lu Haotao hadn’t even waited for me to hang up the phone and rushed out his entrance in a flurry.

He called his two subordinates and then drove his Mercedes Benz to Ocean Park.

On his way, he broke three red traffic lights; the traffic police knew who the owner of the car was, so nobody tried to stop him.

“Wait, the three of you. You, yellow-haired, are you the leader of your group of three!” I entered the stage.

“Who are you?” Min’s complexion was cold as he looked at me inexplicably.

“Of course, I am her boyfriend!” I pointed towards Yang Mei and said, “Alright, I don’t want the three of you to be embarrassed, so before my people come here to deal with you, you should hurry up and run away from here!”

“Hahahaha!” The three started to laugh as the leader said, “That’s the funniest joke I have ever heard! Who is going to come? The same kind as him?” Brother Min looked towards Zheng Huaqing and said.

“Bro, you shouldn’t step into these muddy waters. We can’t deal with them.” Zheng Shaopeng walked towards me and said. If this fellow had really not gone stupid, then he sure was a good person.

“Can’t deal with him?” I asked with a smile.

“Yeah, his father is the Godfather of D City’s underworld, Grandpa Lu. My uncle Zheng Huaqing had also been once the top character of D City, but now even he has to lower his head.” Zheng Shaopeng reminded me.

“Grandpa Ye? Lu Haotao?” I was surprised.

Zheng Shaopeng nodded.

“You motherf***er, you dare say my father’s given name? You must be tired of living, you f***er!” After the leader of the three heard me, he became angry and yelled.

“So you are the son of Little Taozi; you sure are rampant!” I said with a smile.

“Brothers, tear his mouth apart!” After listening to me, Min’s face turned green as he commanded.

At this time, an obese man rushed over as if his butt was caught on fire. It was hard to imagine how someone so fat could run so fast. He appeared to be like a steamer.

“Father?” Brother Min strangely looked at the obese man who rushed over.

“Good, Little Taozi is here now!” From Min calling him ‘Father,’ I judged that the man must be Lu Haotao.

As soon as Lu Haotao had hung up the phone, he rushed over here. Now that he saw his son Lu Yimin, he couldn’t help but be surprised as he thought: Did this son of mine offend Chief Liu? This unfilial evil creature; does he want to torment his father to death!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C43 – Grandpa Liu

Ding Baosan had already given my picture to Lu Haotao beforehand, so Lu Haotao immediately recognized me.

“Father, why are you here?” Lu Yimin strangely looked towards Lu Haotao and asked.

Lu Haotao didn’t pay any attention to him; in his heart, he was sure his son had courted death, so he hurriedly tried to explain to me, “Ah, Chief Liu, I am Little Taozi!”

Lu Yimin almost felt his mind blown to smithereens as he dropped whatever was in his hand; Little Taozi? Really, did he really call himself Little Taozi?

“Hello,” I smiled and didn’t shake hands with him.

Lu Haotao hurriedly said, “So smart! Chief Liu, let me introduce: this little dog of mine is Lu Yimin. He dawdles around the streets all day long, not doing any actual work, looking at beauties! I have told him to get his life straight many times, but he just won’t listen! Haha, everything that happened a while ago was just a misunderstanding!”

After Lu Haotao said all this, he stared at Lu Yimin and said, “Yimin, you still haven’t called Uncle Liu!” After he said that, Lu Haotao felt that something wasn’t right. He himself was on the same rank as Ding Baosan, while Guo Qing was a rank higher than them, and this Chief Liu was the same rank as Guo Qing, so wouldn’t that make him Grandpa Liu?

Although Lu Haotao felt that the title was a bit awkward, the ranks in Underworld decided a person’s generation. No one would dare casually confuse those generations, so he changed his words and said, “No, call him Grandpa Liu!”

Lu Yimin was thoroughly shocked. He knew he had kicked an iron sheet today. Just now, that Zheng Huaqing was a measly character, but this man before him was a legit big shot! Now that he thought about it, he was really negligent as he had believed that only those who had a mental illness or those tired of living would call his father “Little Taozi” in D City.

Lu Yimin hurriedly said respectfully, “Grandpa Liu!”

“Alright!” I waved my hand and said, “Call me Uncle Liu. Grandpa Liu sounds too awkward!”

As Lu Haotao saw his son stand there indifferently, he quickly yelled at him, “Brother Liu told you something. Call him as he said!”

Lu Haotao calculated at his heart. As the matter stood if he could call him Brother Liu and maintained a good relationship with him, then his future would be infinite! Perhaps, he might even have a chance to be transferred to a city with more resources!

“Ah, thank you, Uncle Liu!” Lu Yimin said, “This little nephew had offended uncle a moment ago; I didn’t know that……That aunty was your girlfriend……”

“All right, that’s not strange if you didn’t know! However, young’uns, let me remind you: Earth is very dangerous, so you should return to Mars!” I patted the do-… Lu Yimin’s head and said.

Although Lu Yimin felt amused in his heart, he didn’t dare say anything and nodded, “Good, I will buy a return ticket tomorrow!”

“Oh, right! I heard that the tickets to Mars are quite limited right now. I happen to have two extraterrestrial friends; how about it, want me to call them and give you a ride in their UFO?” I asked in a friendly manner.

“Haha, no need to trouble them!” Lu Yimin laughed as he thought I was ridiculing him by cracking a joke. Only I know that I really have two alien friends; just, I don’t know how to contact them right now.

“Oh, right! Buddy, you better not pursue Yang Mei anymore,” I didn’t care much about the matter as I said while patting Zheng Shaopeng’s shoulder.

“Ah?” Zheng Shaopeng had already understood the immensity of Heavens. He now knew his background in D City was nothing more than a fart when a company employee from another city could call for wind and rain here. It seems that B City was worthy of being the capital; there were a lot of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. He wondered if he should go to the capital tomorrow and work as a commis!

“That… Grandpa Liu, that was just a joke. I was simply playing around. How would I dare have any thoughts about your woman!” Zheng Shaopeng said nervously. He had just called Lu Yimin uncle, so according to seniority, he had to call me his grandfather.

“Forget it, buddy. Don’t call me Grandpa Liu, the relation between us is different!” To be honest, this Zheng Shaopeng didn’t seem to be such a rampant person, except, he was a bit lecherous though. I think that the conflict with that tax office chief must have been stirred up by that chief’s son.

As Zheng Shaopeng heard me call him buddy, his heart was budding in joy! Considering that Liu Yimin had called me uncle, wouldn’t he have to call him uncle as well! Zheng Shaopeng was obtaining great psychological pleasure while Zheng Huaqing understood what my calling him “buddy” meant for their Zheng Family. From Lu Haotao’s manner, Zheng Huaqing determined that I must be a high-level personnel from the Three Rock Gang, or at least, I was someone whom the authorities attach great importance to. Therefore, if their relationship with me was good, then Zheng Family would once more rise in D City just like the old days.

“It’s Chief Liu who has favored us,” Zheng Huaqing saw that his nephew was laughing like a fool now, he hurriedly pulled him back and said to him seriously.

“Alright, no need to call Chief Liu, Boss Liu, etc. I am just a Technical Director in a company,” I beckoned with my hand and said.

Technical Director? Lu Haotao had never been in the technology game or any high-level company so he obviously didn’t know what a technical director was. If I told him that I was a boss, then he could understand. But a technical director, what kind of position was that?

After thinking for half a day, Lu Haotao suddenly remembered that he had once watched a TV series where the leader of the thugs was called a director!

Important, he was definitely an important part of the leadership! Thinking till here, Lu Haotao scolded his son. It was great that they hadn’t stirred the anger of the director, otherwise, the consequences would have been really dire!

As he listened to the director talking about sending his son to Mars, he realized that there might be a double meaning to his words. What if he meant to say that he will make him vanish from Earth!

Lu Haotao was startled. With a flattering expression, he said, “Director Liu, I have prepared a grand banquet in D City’s most luxurious Harbour Resort in your honor. You can go there straight after you are done playing here. I will be waiting at the door, so I won’t bother you all anymore!”

As Lu Haotao just heard me no satisfied being called “Chief Liu,” he called me “Director Liu” as well as he thought he had inferred my identity correctly a moment ago. Since the director was the highest authority, therefore, he especially emphasized my superior status.

“There was no need for such an expense?” I said politely, but to be honest, I hadn’t had a meal since morning so I was really hungry right now.

“There’s no expense, really! The resort is part of our Three Rock Gang’s establishments!” Lu Haotao hastily replied and also emphasized the word “our” especially.

Now, the most surprised were Yang Mei’s parents. Especially, the expression Yang Mei’s mother had right now was marvelous. She just saw Little Zheng call his uncle to deal with the thugs, but both bit the dust before him and had to call him uncle. But I just made a call and the thug’s father himself ran over. And looking at his flattering expression, it was obvious he had come to lick my shoes.

And what was the Harbour Resort? It was the most luxurious resort in the city. An average person could certainly not afford a meal there. In her entire life, Mother Yang had never been close to that place. Now that she had an opportunity, she was obviously very excited. I noticed that the way she looked at me had changed completely. It was the same shiny look miners would have when they saw gold. It gave me a scare.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C44 – Mother Yang and her Inflated Self Confidence

Yang Mei, on the other hand, was already accustomed to me being able to solve any problems at all times. It was just like the previous time at the Casino, so she was actually surprised to see that I was able to do something like this.

On the contrary, it was Zheng Shaopeng who wanted to leave but couldn’t now. Originally, he was the star of the blind date, but now, he had turned into a foil in the background. Saying that he was a foil was already overpraising as he himself felt he was being a big light bulb.

Zheng Shaopeng looked at his uncle who certainly didn’t want to leave, joking and talking, trying to seize this opportunity to enhance his relationship with the giants of Three Rock Group. How could Zheng Huaqing let such an opportunity go so easily?

As he had no other means, Zheng Shaopeng had to walk behind me, resembling a personal assistant following his boss.

Mother Yang had also changed all of a sudden. The same person who had been ignoring me all this time and treating me with coldness was now talking to me very passionately. She was trying to get all of my information out of me now. Did she want to know my permanent address as well?

“Little Liu, where is your family from?” Mother Yang asked.

“Songjiang City,” I replied.

“Songjiang City? I know, it’s the provincial capital of Songjiang Province. I have heard it had been developing rapidly in the past few years. It sure is a very special zone. I have never heard of a small northern city develop with such fierceness!” Mother Yang thoughtlessly started to praise my hometown.

I didn’t think the same in my heart. The reason why Songjiang City could develop so fast was relying on my family! There was the policy created by Grandpa Zhao, in the middle was the leadership of Uncle Zhao, and finally, it was Zhao YanYan, the reason the current Shuguang Corporation even existed for!

“Little Liu, what do your family members do?” Though Mother Yang asked the question very nonchalantly, she was very anxious to know the answer in her heart.

“They run a small-scale OEM assembling business to earn a living,” I didn’t want to say too much. Who knew, if I said that my family owned a foreign-styled muti-storied villa, what kind of reaction Mother Yang would have. She would certainly shock everyone to the core.

“Small-scale business is also good. Haha, Little Liu’s personal connections are really broad, and you also have so many friends……” Mother Yang started to wrap up her talks with some stuff about D City.

She had thought that someone who could invite all of them to a meal in Harbour Resort would certainly not be an average person.

“Are you talking about that fatty from a moment ago? I am not a good friend of him; today was the first time I met him,” I shook my head.

First meeting and the other party was asking him out on such a luxurious meal. It seems this Little Liu is not a simple person!

Originally, when Mother Yang saw that Lu Yimin being so flamboyant and also interested in Yang Mei, her heart immediately started to scheme as she wanted to marry her daughter off to that guy. She never expected that someone like me would be even more powerful than him. Even Lu Yimin’s father had to be servile before me. Mother Yang knew she had found the hidden treasure now. Now that she looked back at how she treated me, regret filled her heart.

The horizon is always close at hand! Yang Mu somewhat ridiculed herself. It seems her daughter had a much broader vision when it came to looking for a man; she even found such a flamboyant character.

I was getting troubled by Mother Yang’s continuous talks that I lost all interest in going around the Ocean Park, so I said to Mother Yang, “Aunt, we haven’t eaten anything since the morning, so everyone should be hungry. Let’s go and eat something!”

Mother Yang listened to my words and thought that I was deliberately trying to shut her off and away from me, so she was a bit embarrassed. In fact, there was no other meaning to my words. Mother Yang and Father Yang had woken up early in the morning and drank a bowl of soymilk and ate some fritters downstairs. Because Mother Yang didn’t like me at the time, she didn’t invite me to breakfast. Now that she listened to my words, she thought I already knew what she did in the morning! But the truth was, I knew nothing at all.

“Yeah, you are right. We should eat something.” Mother Yang agreed. Even if I didn’t ask for it, she would have wanted to see the legendary Harbour Hotel!

Zheng Huaqing also drove over. He had the same car as Zheng Shaopeng had yesterday. Zheng Huaqing wanted to please me so he said, “Mr. Liu, you and Miss Yang should come in my car!”

“Yeah, yeah, you and Little Liu should go in a luxury car!” Mother Yang quickly said to Yang Mei, “That car is more comfortable compared to the van from the morning!”

I couldn’t help but smile. Her change was too damn fast. Yesterday, she didn’t want me to sit in the same car as her, yet today, she was advising me to sit in the more comfortable car.

At this time, Lu Haotao also saw us coming out. He ran over immediately and said to me, “Director Liu, the car is prepared, please board!”

As I followed the direction his hand pointed in, I could see an extended Hummer stopped at the side of the road.

I shook my head. There was no need for this guy to be so flamboyant. It wasn’t alright to get a car like that!

Lu Haotao thought that I was dissatisfied because I saw that he owned such a luxurious car, so he quickly explained himself, “Director Liu, please don’t misunderstand. This isn’t my private car, but a belonging of Harbour Resort. You know we are also a 5-star hotel so we also provide car services for many important guests. In addition to this car, we also have two extended Lincoln and a Bentley.” {TL Note: Just some Limousines.}

I waved, “That’s not what I meant. What I mean is that it wasn’t too convenient to bring this big guy on the road. It will just delay time.”

“It’s just like Director Liu said. I hadn’t even thought of that. No wonder you are the director while I am only the person in charge of a region. It’s all about the IQs!” Lu Haotao wiped the sweat on his face.

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Even this could be considered flattering. What a strange way of flattering!

As Yang Mu saw the Limousine-styled Hummer, her eyes turned green. This was a luxury car in the legends. She had heard that rich upstarts would use this sort of car for their marriage. Not many people had the chance to sit in this sort of car for their entire life. Mother Yang was married in the 70s, so she naturally didn’t get to ride on a car like this, so at this time, she said somewhat greedily, “Mr. Lu, can I and her father also sit in this car?”

Lu Haotao had already understood that Mother Yang was my “mother-in-law” so she was also his elder. He didn’t have enough time to please her, where would he dare reject her! Although Lu Haotao was around the same age as Mother Yang, he didn’t dare neglect her even a bit, and said without any irritation, “Aunt, you can visit us whenever you want to sit in this car. It’s just a matter of a few words; you are always invited! Right, this is my business card. Later, you can directly call me when you need a car!”

Mother Yang received the business card and immediately had a scare. Oh God, what had she read?

“Three Rock Entertainment Group D City subsidiary company, General Manager, Lu Haotao!”

The name of Three Rock Entertainment Group was like a thunderclap sounding in Mother Yang’s ears. All the high-scale bars, clubhouses, nightclubs, resorts, etc. were invested in by the Three Rock Entertainment Group. Ms. Wang who she played cards together with a few days ago boasted how her son’s hotel was owned by the Three Rock Entertainment Group. Her son was a manager in the hotel and even had a monthly salary of more than 20,000 Yuan! Mother Yang couldn’t help but be unbearably envious!

Now, Mother Yang was immensely satisfied and proud in her heart. What was the manager of a hotel when even the General Manager of the Group was so servile before her son-in-law!

Mother Yang carefully traced the Hummer as she said, “With so many people sitting in this car, this car won’t break, right? She had heard that some wedding companies made modified classic cars to swindle money. Only the appearance was that of a Limousine, but in reality, they had used ordinary cars attached together with metal.”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C45 – Flattering

I smiled. Mother Yang really understood how the wedding industry worked, but I also had a dealership run by Liu Yue, so I could still differentiate between a fake and genuine Hummer. I put my hand on a particular part of the car and pounded twice on the Hummer, “See, this is solid so it isn’t a copy, right, Little Taozi?”

As Mother Yang saw my movements, she was startled and jumped. This was no joke! She had heard that when the rich upstarts rented their marriage cars, only two people were allowed to sit in them, moreover, it was strictly prohibited to touch the car lest it was spoiled. If it was, then they would have to compensate with a lot of money.

As Yang Mu saw me pound on the car with such force, she was afraid Lu Haotao will make me compensate a lot of money, but then, she immediately changed her mind as she remembered what kind of status her son-in-law had. Even if he ruined the car, Lu Haotao might not even dare say anything.

And that’s how it was, Lu Haotao said, “Naturally, this Hummer is very sturdy!” Saying that Lu Haotao also pounded it twice.

“Fatty, though I have nothing against you, and it’s alright, but you are already so old, yet you are trying to destroy the company’s property?” I glanced at him. Damn, it wasn’t like you bought it.

“Ah……I was only trying to show how sturdy this thing was……” Lu Haotao said slyly.

Now seeing Lu Haotao’s attitude, Mother Yang finally put down all her worries in her heart. It seems that even if they took the car, Lu Haotao wouldn’t dare fart about it.

When Mother Yang saw how luxurious the car was from the inside, she couldn’t help but be shocked! God, this car was certainly from a luxury hotel. There was a refrigerator, a TV, a washing machine, a cabinet, a bathroom, and a sofa. There was everything in here!

Originally, Mother Yang believed that Zheng Shaopeng had a luxury car and was already a very rich man. But before this car, where could he be compared. There was always sky beyond a sky, mountain beyond a mountain. Her vision was indeed narrow. Now this was what the life of truly rich men was like!

Even if she could only ride it once, she would have the capital to boast before everyone else later.

“I wonder why I feel as I have returned to my youth today. Old Yang, you should take several pictures of me.” Yang Mu said as she thought that she must keep evidence for her entire life that even she had sat in such a luxury car! It would help her when she boasted.

Father Yang sighed and took out a camera. Mother Yang’s ego had inflated to immense heights now, there was no other choice now. As we had come out to have fun so Father Yang naturally had a camera on him. But Mother Yang had been busy taking pictures with Zheng Shaopeng and hadn’t taken any picture with me before.

Right now, Mother Yang was regretting everything immensely as Zheng Shaopeng would no longer have anything to do with them. It seems when they brought the film to the photo studio, they must state it clearly that the pictures in the front don’t need to be developed, so as to not waste money! {For the young’uns: Photographic film – https://bit.ly/2EsLbTQ}

Father Yang took two shots of Mother Yang, but the camera no longer had a film. Mother Yang looked at the consequence of her own hands. She wanted to cry but had no tears.

Zheng Huaqing also knew that he was being rude, but he still followed. He wasn’t willing to lose such a big opportunity! Now that he knew my relationship with Lu Haotao, and how his nephew Zheng Shaopeng and my relationship was also not bad, he felt that he needed to use the resources at hand to the fullest. It was clear that my identity wasn’t simple considering how Lu Haotao treated me. If he could follow me, then won’t the Zheng Family soar to the skies.

Thinking of this, Zheng Huaqing got his nephew into the car and took him with himself while his subordinates drove the van back. Why didn’t he bring his subordinates? That would be asking for death. They were going to the Three Rock Gang; who would dare go there like that! What if the Three Rock Gang was offended, so it was no use bringing his subordinates there!

Lu Haotao sent his son to the front passenger seat while he sat with me.

“Director Liu, what do you think about this old man, me?” Lu Haotao was already anxious to know what I thought as soon as he got on the car.

“Oh, not bad, just a bit fat. I think you should go to the northwest and find some way to exercise and lose weight. You are already reaching your 50s so there is a chance for you to contract Hypertensive Cerebral Atherosclerosis.” I said to frighten him. {TL Note: Disease – https://bit.ly/2BhYIMO}

“Ah, anything else!” Lu Haotao was shocked. What was the northwest? It was a poor area that hadn’t had any development, a backward place. Many people there relied on the country’s support for food and clothing. Once he went there, his life was as good as finished.

“The land in Southeast is also quite good. The scenery is also breathtaking. How about going there?” I laughed.

“Director Liu, you are a mighty and broad-hearted man. That little dog of mine had offended you a moment ago. You just see how I am gonna hang him and beat his ass! You should calm down,” Southeast, that place was where the national minorities were many. Although the business of narcotics was quite good there, it wasn’t a business Three Rock Gang dabbled in. Three Rock Gang’s regulations were very clear, they didn’t allow anyone to contaminate China with drugs, therefore, Lu Haotao’s face quickly turned green.

“Since you aren’t willing to go there, sigh. I had wanted to send you to take care of the business in the Golden Triangle, that Myanmar side,” I said. {TL Note: Golden Triangle – https://bit.ly/2bPIMUK}

“What am I going to do there? Three Rock Gang doesn’t allow selling narcotics, right?” Lu Haotao asked as he was surprised by my decision.

“That is for domestic sales! There’s no issue selling them to foreigners we have nothing to do with!” I then said, “The gangs in Myanmar are relatively backward in terms of weapons and management, but they do have a lot of resources and money! Who is going to manage all that? That’s the fat difference!”

“Ah?” Lu Haotao’s eyes started to turn green as he listened to me. He had already heard that only the most excellent subordinates in the Gang would have the opportunity to expand the Gang on international turf. He was still struggling for an opportunity to get to another better region, and now that he had such a good opportunity, how would he be willing to lose it. Lu Haotao knew better not to waste such an opportunity as it could change his fate for great. Lu Haotao really wanted to hang himself now.

If others thought he had such thoughts, I am sure no one would let him do that as that would be a disaster if he fell, but Old Lu indeed felt his intestines turn green.

“Director Liu, I was just cracking a joke just now. My health is obviously my greatest concern so you can transfer me to Southeast!” Lu Haotao said as his face was overflowing with desire, “You don’t know but I am from an athlete family background. My physique, I am not blowing my own trumpet, but it was really just like a supermodel. Now, my wife has started to distance herself from me. Director Liu, I will be honest with you, if I don’t lose weight, she is going to divorce me. You see that little pup of mine, Yimin, he can’t live without his mother as he is too young right now. So, Director Liu, please be magnanimous as my family’s happiness depends on this!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C46 – Imperial Palace and Fairy Land

I looked at the pitiful and fat Lu Haotao. Where did this guy look like from an athlete background? At most, he would be able to throw a frisbee. But the ability of this fellow at speaking bullshit wasn’t any bad, it was great to say anything. The way he spoke about his family happiness and how this motherf***er’s wife and child will leave him, it wasn’t bad indeed!

“It’s only an idea by the higher-ups for now; they still haven’t specified who will go and who won’t,” I said. Actually, it was just an idea I came up with right now.

“I understand, I understand! Then I must request Director Liu to put in a few good words for this lowly subordinate!” Lu Haotao knew when to retreat and when to advance, so he no longer talked about the matter to me.

“What were the two of you talking about a moment ago?” As Yang Mei was listening to our strange dialog, she asked somewhat curiously.

“Nothing, we were just discussing a TV serial,” I didn’t want to speak about my matters too much, after all, Yang Mei and I didn’t really have a relationship between us, so there wasn’t a need for her to know too much about my matters.

“Oh…” Yang Mei didn’t say any more. She was sure that I and Lu Haotao were certainly not talking about any TV serial. Yang Mei knew I wasn’t a person who liked watching TV shows. When we had stayed in the hotel for a few days on the business trip, I never once watched TV. But Yang Mei was a well-mannered woman. If someone didn’t want to talk, she wouldn’t pester them. Although Yang Mei felt annoyed that I was hiding stuff from her, she didn’t say anything.

“Should I inform the manager of the Resort to personally come out and greet?” Although Lu Haotao was a man without cultures, he wasn’t foolish and turned around to ask for my opinion. He knew that my visit to D City was unusually low-key and knew I wasn’t someone who likes to show-off, so he had to ask for my opinion. He had invited me to the Harbour Resort but that was decided on the spot. He wasn’t a God, so it was impossible for him to know I would call him at this time. He knew that if not for his son causing trouble, he might never had had a chance to meet me.

On one hand, Lu Haotao cursed his son for not having eyes, going out provoking someone no one could handle. On the other hand, Lu Haotao felt that if it wasn’t for his son not having eyes, he wouldn’t have obtained this God-sent opportunity to come in contact with me. Often, the matters of the world would be such, contradictory!

Lu Haotao found a parking space and parked the car. Our group walked to the gate of the Harbour Hotel.

“Welcome, gentlemen! What sort of private room should I prepare?” At the gate, an usherette welcomed us with a smile.

“Are there any guests in the Crystal Palace?” Lu Haotao asked.

“Sir, there aren’t any guests in the Crystal Palace, but do you have an appointment?” The usherette asked with some awkwardness.

Lu Haotao was about to pull out his phone and call the manager of the resort, but suddenly, he remembered how low-key I had been. He was afraid I might be unhappy, so he hurriedly put his phone back, pretentiously saying to the usherette, “Heh, I was just looking at the time!”

I didn’t say anything as I looked at Lu Haotao’s funny actions. With that watch worth hundreds of thousands, who would still take out their phone to look at their time?

“You go and talk to the reception desk!” Lu Haotao took out some money from his pocket and stuffed it into the usherette’s hand.

“Alright sir, please wait a moment!” The usherette took the money and put a part of it in her pocket while she handed the rest to the general manager at the reception desk. After saying a few words, she returned to us.

“Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me,” the usherette said to us with a smile. It seems the things had been dealt with.

In the elevator, I asked somewhat strangely, “Fatty Lu, how is it that this hotel of yours is so flamboyant; they even ask for money just to see if the room is available or not?”

“Director, you don’t know but Harbour Resort is the most luxurious and expensive Resort in D City. In the hotel, the Crystal Palace is the grandest private room in all private rooms. Usually, it is filled with important guests; it’s our luck that the room isn’t already booked today! You should know that it’s really hard to book that room. In D City, it’s impossible to get that even if you had money; only those with some identity would have the ability to dine in there!” Lu Haotao explained.

I nodded. The fact that the Resort could reach its current level, Lu Haotao definitely had a lot of credit for it.

Right now, Mother Yang had the same appearance as Granny Liu from the Dream of the Red Chamber when she first visited the Grand View Gardens. Looking at this magnificent hotel, she felt she was in an imperial palace! The gold-plated luxurious materials in the hall, the well-designed aesthetic furniture that could rival those in the grand hotels of United Arab Emirates, and the jade walls… {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2MYRsXC}

Usually, in her idle time when she has nothing to do, Mother Yang had the habit of talking to the women in her neighborhood about various stuff and an unattainable life. Even if her and Father Yang worked for their entire life, they might not be able to afford a meal here.

But even then, the business in Harbour Resort was still booming. Under the tide of reform and opening, a lot of wealthy people had been born. Now, everyone would come to Harbour Resort to have a meal of honor. This place had also become a frequent visiting place for many celebrities discussions and business formulations. If you couldn’t get a room here then your partner might reconsider you and evaluate if you actually have the qualifications to cooperate with them.

In the end, people were animals that loved to satisfy their vanity and wanted face, and Harbour Resort not only let them have more face, it satisfied their vanity as well.

Once we were out of the elevator, I couldn’t help but sigh. The decoration here was no less than that of Songjiang’s Guobin Hotel. There were a lot of similarities, proving that the same designer had done both! Ding Baosan’s concept of hotels was very good; all that we needed now was an urgent reform of the people overlooking the work and their overall qualities.

If the rest of the hotel was an imperial palace, then the Crystal Palace was certainly a Fairyland! Mother Yang’s eyes opened wide in fear of missing something. It should be known that this was going to be her future capital when she proudly showed-off before people.

“Old man, take a few photos of mine!” Mother Yang stared at the innocent Father Yang.

“We don’t have any film…….” Father Yang replied with a smile.

After Mother Yang listened to him, she remembered that they had run out of film. Her heart was bleeding! However, she still thought she was fortunate that her daughter was hot, otherwise, if she made her go on a blind date, making her lose my, then there won’t be any words to explain her regret.

If Mother Yang knew I only agreed to be her boyfriend as an act, and we had no actual relationship, I wonder what kind of feelings she would have. Maybe, if I left, she will still think Zheng Shaopeng was the best.

As Lu Haotao listened to Mother Yang’s words, he immediately said to the waiter, “Do you have camera films here?”

“Indeed we do. Right now we have the __ type and the ___ type. Which type would you take sir?” The waiter replied.

“Which one is the best?” Lu Haotao asked as he beckoned with his hand.

“Naturally, the best ones are the Su Type as they are technically manufactured by Shuguang Corporation authorization,” The waiter replied, “Their price is 398 Yuan for a single volume. How many would you take mister?”

“First, bring 10 volumes,” Lu Haotao said, but he immediately thought of something and turned to Mother Yang, “Aunt, what do you think? Will 10 volumes be enough?”

“Enough, they will be more than enough!” As Mother Yang heard the price of a single volume, she was startled and almost jumped. 398 Yuan? That amount was enough to buy 20 volumes in the supermarket. The price here was really ruthless!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C47 – Incomparably Wise

Just 10 volumes here were around 4,000 Yuan, and her son-in-law was like there was no big deal spending so much money. A few days ago, Zheng Shaopeng had asked them out on a seafood dinner. It cost more than 2,000 Yuan for that meal and Mother Yang had felt that it was too expensive. Yet today, they hadn’t even had a meal, yet they had already spent 4,000 Yuan on the camera film.

Su Industries also produced camera films? It was the first time I had heard of this matter. It seems that Zhao Junsheng and Su Yuanshi, these two fathers-in-law were not sparing any effort in making more money for me, getting involved in every other industry. However, I then remembered that it was still 1999 and the digital camera’s hadn’t been popularized yet. The photography film was still in very high demand in the industry.

The camera films were delivered quite fast. Father Yang looked at the self-satisfied look of vanity on his wife’s face and shook his head. He had never agreed from the start when Mother Yang went ahead and looked for a blind date for their daughter without her consent. But as he thought how he couldn’t give a comfortable life to his wife, rushing all over for work and could only buy a 40 square-meter house with only a little bit of savings left, he didn’t interfere in her decision as she wanted their daughter to have a rich husband and a better life than them. After all, he too didn’t want his daughter to suffer in poverty for a lifetime like them. Love was indeed important, but a love with an impoverished life will soon deteriorate sooner or later.

After installing the film, Father Yang kept on taking photos of Mother Yang, but he actually thought otherwise in his heart. After all, men considered matters more comprehensively. In his opinion, if I became their son-in-law, then there would be even less opportunity for them to come here in the future!

Lu Haotoa received the menu. He wanted to let me order but then he thought I was someone who came from the higher-up, so I would certainly not care about these delicacies as I must have tasted even better, therefore he made the waiter match some signature dishes. Chicken, duck, fish, eggs, birds, and some other things. He ordered the dishes and then asked me, “Director, is there anything you would like specifically cooked?”

“Nothing. You give this to my mother-in-law and let her order her favorite dishes,” I said with a smile.

Mother Yang had been listening with her ears perked up when Lu Haotao was ordering the food, but she couldn’t understand a single dish name that he ordered. Now that she got the chance to order whatever she wanted, she picked up the menu and flipped it up.

As Mother Yang glanced at the prices of the vegetables on the menu, she was shocked. Just a salad actually cost hundreds of Yuan, while Lu Haotao just ordered so many dishes at once. There were dishes worth thousands all over the menu. Mother Yang immediately closed the menu and waved her hand as she said, “Those will be enough. We might not even be able to finish so much with just us after all.”

After listening to her, Lu Haotao said to the waiter, “Bring the food I ordered first. I will call you if we need anything else.”

“Okay, sir!” The waiter left the room.

It was reasonable to say that Zheng Shaopeng and Zheng Huaqing weren’t supposed to follow us, but Lu Haotao didn’t know what their relationship with me was, so he didn’t ask them to leave either, entertaining as guests as well. Zheng Shaopeng and Zheng Huaqing also had some self-awareness, so they sat in the last seats on their own initiative.

“Director, you should sit on the host’s seat……” Lu Haotao wanted to say. Although he knew my status was the greatest of all people here, Father Yang and Mother Yang were my elders, so he didn’t know how to assign seats to us.

I knew that Mother Yang was a person who loved vanity but that didn’t matter to me. I arrived next to Mother Yang and said to her, “Aunt, you and uncle should sit at the head seats of the table.”

“Ah, how could that be. It’s your friend who is treating……” Mother Yang said as she looked towards Lu Haotao.

“Me being able to treat everyone is the director giving me face. I will be pleased if you had the honor. Please, please! Auntie, you are welcome. You are the eldest here; we are all just juniors. We can’t mess up the generational superiority so casually!” Lu Haotao didn’t think there was anything to be embarrassed about, instead, he thought that it was all normal.

After Mother Yang listened, she naturally had flowers blooming in her heart, “Then I and your uncle won’t be reserved!” Saying that she sat on the head seat.

“Director, you should say several words to start the event!” When everyone had taken their seats, Lu Haotao said to me in a low voice.

“I say? It won’t be very good, right? Everyone was invited by you, so you should be the one to give a speech,” I said.

“Director, you jest. You know I am not a very cultured man. If you want me to tell my subordinates to hack someone to bits, that will have no difficulty, but this is a different matter!” Lu Haotao said, “Moreover, everyone here is Director’s family today. I am afraid I will make you lose face!”

“Alright then!” I smiled and stood up as I picked up my glass of wine, “There are no outsiders today…….”

As I said till here, Zheng Shaopeng felt embarrassed. I looked towards him and added, “Including brother Zheng who I haven’t known for long. He’s a really great person. I will ask you to be my friend!”

“Brother Liu, it’s me who should be asking for you to be my friend! Before, I didn’t know Yang Mei was your girlfriend and ended up getting in your relationship.” Zheng Shaopeng stood up and said hastily.

“Hehe, every gentleman loves beauties, it’s human nature. No one was offended and there is no offense in fair competition. I appreciate the way you are. Obviously, you could have used your family’s relationship and resources, but you didn’t; that in itself is very commendable!” I nodded to him.

Zheng Shaopeng was sweating as he listened to my words. Yesterday, the old man of his family had been agitating him by saying: Is it worth spending so much effort and energy for a little girl. Just find a few brothers and beat up her boyfriend, threaten her and she’s yours. How hard would that be?

However, for good or for evil, Zheng Shaopeng was still a University graduate. His moral nature wasn’t bad, so he resolutely opposed his father’s opinion. He thought that if he wanted to get the beauty’s heart, he must do it with his own skill. Otherwise, he might as well go and fuck a prostitute in a bar.

Zheng Shaopeng now knew how wise his decision had been at the time. If he had listened to his old man and looked for some brothers of his to beat me up, that would be just him asking for death!

Don’t think that just because the Zheng Family Cargo Terminal was now enjoying the spotlight, so they could do anything. If the Godfather, Lu Haotao, gave one order, there would be a lot of people ready to smash the entire business, burn the goods, and send them down the road of bankruptcy in a few days.

At this time, outside the Crystal Palace private room.

“Young Master Zhu, please understand that the Crystal Palace has guests right now. How about you go to the Cloud Pavilion?” The hall manager was perspiring as he said to a youngster.

“I just asked at the reception downstairs and there is no one in the Crystal Palace who made an appointment today. Are you trying to deceive me?” Young Master Zhu said.

“Young master Zhu, there are really people inside there. I am not deceiving you. You should go to the Cloud Pavilion; the decoration and refurbishment there is equally matched with the Crystal Palace! It’s the same thing!” The hall manager answered.

“Same? Bullshit! If you construct a replica of the White House as your home, will that also be considered the White House?” Young Master Zhu said, “Don’t try to deceive me with these bullshit replicas!”

“Young master Zhu, please understand there are already guests in the Crystal Palace. Please don’t make things difficult for me……” the hall manager said with a bitter expression.

“They can eat in the Crystal Palace without an appointment, so why can’t I? Is it because you have been bribed by them so you are now taking their side?” Young master Zhu glared at the hall manager.

After the hall manager listened to his words, his expression turned unnatural. Just a moment ago, he had received 5,000 Yuan that the waiter gave to him. However, he could certainly not acknowledge that “Young master Zhu, there was no appointment for the Crystal Palace at that time. Moreover, they came first, therefore…… You do understand, right?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C48 – Conflict Over The Private Room

“Came first? Let them go to another private room then. I am telling you, today I have invited one of our company’s major stockholder, Aogawa Sanjiro of Japan’s National Sun Corporation, Ltd. He’s a foreigner!” Young master Zhu pointed towards a thin dwarf-like man behind him. {TL Note: Aogawa “Sanjiro” is a Japanese name.}

Foreign guest? The status of Japanese people in every Chinese person’s heart was something that didn’t even need to be said. This hall manager was no different. As he looked towards the man, he thought: If not for giving face to you, I would have already bombarded this little devil. {TL Note: Just ignore all this.}

“Zhu Chunjun, what’s the matter? Didn’t you say your family was very influential around here yet you can’t even get a private room?” Aogawa Sanjiro asked.

Zhu Chunjun would of course not want to lose face, so he said coldly, “Tell the people inside I will give them 10,000 Yuan as long as they went to the Cloud Pavilion!”

The hall manager felt funny in his heart. 10,000 Yuan? Just the tip he alone received from them was 10,000 Yuan; will they even care about your meager money. To begin with, no one who came here to dine would give a damn about just 10,000 Yuan!

“I am telling you something, haven’t you heard?” As Zhu Chunjun saw the hall manager not go, he exclaimed in anger.

“Young master Zhu, you also understand the rules of Harbour Resort. Since the time the Resort opened, there has never been an incident of us removing our guests from the private room they are already in for someone else!” The hall manager said lightly.

“Motherf***er, you are angering me. If you aren’t going, then I will go! I want to see who dares snatch the private room this father wants to take!” Zhu Chunjun shoved away the hall manager and rushed towards the Crystal Palace.

Aogawa Sanjiro was obviously a fuel-efficient lamp. He looked towards the hall manager with ridicule and followed Zhu Chunjun to the Crystal Palace.

The hall manager shook his head and took out his walkie-talkie, ready to call the security department. {Tl Note: For more than half my life, I used to think a walkie-talkie was just a children’s toy.}

…………………………

Just as I was going to toast with my cup, the door of the room was shoved open and a short fatty and a short thin man rushed in.

“Sirs, you seem to have mistaken the room?” I reminded them kindly.

“Hell NO! Let me tell you, as long as you people give this private room to me and leave, I will give you 10,000 Yuan!” Zhu Chunjun came straight to the point.

I was startled. Was this guy a neuropath? I glanced at Zhu Chunjun and said, “Dude, you wouldn’t be sick, right?”

At this time, Zheng Shaopeng stood up and arrived next to Zhu Chunjun and said to him, “Zhu Chunjun, you should leave now. Don’t create a disturbance here!”

“Oh, look who we have here! Zheng Shaopeng!” Zhu Chunjun patted Zheng Shaopeng’s face and scolded rampantly, “I will f*** your mother! Who do you think you are son-of-a-bitch! So it was you b*st*rd who rented this room! I am telling you I am taking this private room now!”

“Zhu Chunjun, you shouldn’t be too rampant. I recommend you leave now. There is someone in here you can’t offend!” Zheng Shaopeng said with a snort.

“Leave your mother! Zheng Shaopeng, you better not f*** with me or I might not be able to hold myself back. You think you can scare me? I am telling you, you are now going to roll out of here. You better do it well, or otherwise, we will hand all our shipping orders over to the other families, canceling all deals with the Zhengs!” Zhu Chunjun pointed his finger towards Zhu Shaopeng.

Zheng Shaopeng’s face changed multiple times but he could finally not get angry. The Zheng Family’s Cargo Terminal’s 80% business was in the transportation they did for the Zhu Family. For his family’s sake, Zheng Shaopeng had to endure.

Lu Yimin, on the other hand, wasn’t too amused and stood up. He looked towards Zhu Chunjun and said with a sneer, “Zhu Chunjun, you sure are chatty, eh! You b*st*rd, are you tired of living?!”

A moment ago, Zhu Chunjun had seen me and thought I was a new face. Before he could pay attention to the people in the private room, he was entangled by Zheng Shaopeng, so he couldn’t see who else was in there. Now that Lu Yimin stood up and spoke, he discovered that the son of D City’s underworld godfather was also here! Wait…… Who’s the one beside Lu Yimin? Lu Haotao?

Zhu Chunjun’s back got covered in cold sweat. He immediately said with a trembling voice, “Ah, Elder Brother Lu, why are you here as well?”

Lu Yimin didn’t even look towards him and said, “Get lost!”

After Zhu Chunjun listened to him, he clenched his teeth as a vicious glint passed through his eyes that he immediately hid; lowering his head, he said, “Yes.”

“Zhu Chunjun? What’s the matter? Weren’t you going to make them leave the private room? I am getting impatient now!” Aogawa Sanjiro knit his brows and said in Japanese.

Others couldn’t understand Japanese, but I understood the entire thing that guy said. Even though Lu Haotao couldn’t understand any foreign languages, but he could still tell that the guy was Japanese. This guy being talkative now really irked him. And when he saw I was uncomfortable, he stood up and pointed towards Aogawa Sanjiro as he yelled, “You f***er, you are dead, so dead!”

Zheng Huaqing had already calculated a lot in his heart. Zhu Chunjun and his family were obviously important to the Zheng Family’s business, but if he could sail this Lu Haotao’s speedboat, then wouldn’t the Zheng Family’s business fly to the sky? And now it seemed that the Zhu Family’s business won’t last too long in D City either!

Thinking of this, Zheng Huaqing jumped up and grabbed the devil from Japan and slapped him on his face. This guy was thin and weak, how could he stand a beating from a “war” veteran like Zheng Huaqing? In a few instants, the guy was beaten black and blue, with flowers blooming all over his face. His nose bone was now crooked as it collapsed and his nostrils were now bleeding.

Aogawa Sanjiro could only see red in front of his eyes now. Anything else had now disappeared. He was almost unconscious as he waved his hands in the air for a fight. After Zheng Huaqing saw that, he said, “Oh, still trying to resist hunh! You really are a stupid dick!” After saying that, he used his knee and smashed into Aogawa Sanjiro’s balls. “Ah!!!” Aogawa Sanjiro screamed like a pig being slaughtered as his eyeballs burst out. His mouth was wide open as he fell to the ground, twitching faintly. {TL Note: Too ruthless!}

“Zheng Huaqing, you dare to beat up my guest! Do you not want to let your family’s Zheng Cargo Terminal keep on working!” As Zhu Chunjun saw Zheng Huaqing beat up his man, he wasn’t willing to leave. He didn’t have a way to go against Lu Haotao and Lu Yimin, but Zheng Huaqing was a different matter. Did he not want to do business here anymore?

“Who said that Little Zheng’s Cargo Terminal won’t do business anymore? I am also preparing to invest capital in it! Who dares delay me from making money; I am going to kill him!” Lu Haotao’s heavy voice sounded.

Zheng Huaqing breathed out a sigh of relief. It seems that his gamble worked. With Lu Haotao’s investment, their Zheng Family Cargo Terminal will have Three Rock Gang as their backing. Even going nationwide won’t be a difficult matter anymore.

At this time, Zheng Shaopeng also heard Lu Haotao’s words and was no longer afraid of Zhu Chunjun. He sighed, stood up, pointed towards Zhu Chunjun and said, “Surnamed Zhu, I have waited for this day for a long time! The heavens have eyes, finally ending my wait! Today, I will f*** your grandma!”

Zheng Shaopeng scolded and started to fiercely rain down his punches on Zhu Chunjun. His fist hit right at the center of Zhu Chunjun’s left eye, giving birth to a completely new animal! Don’t think that just because Zhu Chunjun was fat and usually had a high and respected position that Zheng Shaopeng wasn’t a match for him, that would be ignorant! Zheng Shaopeng had been burying the hatred over the many years in his heart. Today, he let all the hatred smash into Zhu Chunjun’s body.

“This fist is for my father…….”

“This fist is for my uncle……”

“This fist is for……”

“……”

“……”

“This fist is for you……”

“Why a hit for myself when you are hitting me……” Zhu Chunjun mumbled as he was bleeding.

“Because it’s not good for you to be oppressive!” Zheng Shaopeng said as he kicked with his foot, “This foot hit is for __!”

“Who is __?” Zheng Shaopeng shrieked.

“The guy who sells whole cloth,” Zheng Shaopeng replied.

Listening to these words, Zhu Chunjun thoroughly fainted.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C49 – Meng QingQing’s Marriage

“Dang Dang Dang!” the door of the room was knocked thrice and was then pushed open as two security guards walked in.

“Everyone, please don’t make trouble in Harbour Resort! If you have any personal resentments, please go outside to solve them, otherwise, we will have to see you out!” said Securit Guard A.

“Whatever. Drag these two people out!” Lu Yimin pointed towards Aogawa Sanjiro, the thin short man who had been beaten into a fatty, and Zhu Chunjun who was now even fatter, just like a panda, and said in a commanding tone.

The security guard saw that the guy was speaking so haughtily and even commanded them to drag these two “corpses” out, he was about to rage but the security guard B hurriedly said, “Hurry and do what the Young Master told you to do!”

Young Master? The security guard A was stunned and said, “You wouldn’t be mistaken?”

“How could I be mistaken? I have been here working as a security guard for a long time; I have seen the Young Master before! The general manager of our Harbour Hotel personally received him!” Security guard B explained, doing his work.

…………………

Meng Family Residence.

“QingQing, how is school going on now?‘ A man wearing gold-rimmed eyeglasses asked.

“Father, I obtained a scholarship this semester. How are you going to reward me for that?” Meng QingQing said with self-satisfaction.

“Reward? Hehe, how about you come up with what you want? How about buying a new car for you? What do you say?” The man was Meng QingQing’s father, Meng Chuan.

“A car? I don’t want to have a car. There’s nothing else I want to buy either. I want you to accompany me and grandfather at home. I can’t even see your shadow for days; how could you be so busy?” Meng QingQing said as she acted like a spoiled brat.

“QingQing, you also know that I am the only child of your grandfather. The Meng Family business is already so big and all the burden is pressing on my shoulders now!” Meng Chuan said with a sigh, “QingQing, I heard that you also opened a small computer corporation near your University; you should be able to realize the difficulty of business now!”

“Nonsense, can a small company be the same as a big company? Now, many CEO’s and presidents of large-scale world-class companies don’t even get involved with their companies much. The members of the board don’t get along, only coming to the company when there is some major event or decision to make. At other times, the responsibility for the continuous operation of the company depends on the CEO.” Meng QingQing said with some anger, “Shuguang Corporation was a good example. The outside world had heard that there was a chairman behind their president Zhao Junsheng. If you look at them, then hasn’t that person handed such a massive business over to someone else!”

“QingQing, I am only trying to accumulate more money so it could be your dowry in the future!” Meng Chuan said awkwardly.

“Accumulate money for me? Humph. Don’t think I don’t know; you love the feeling of doing business, the sense you get from gaining achievements!” Meng QingQing relentlessly pierced the actual reason behind Meng Chuan’s actions.

“Cough!” Meng Chuan’s father, Meng Rusong coughed twice to help his son get out of the awkwardness. He then transferred the topic, “QingQing, do you have a boyfriend?”

Meng QingQing listened to her grandfather and shook her head, “Grandpa, what do you want to do? Why are you so anxious about getting me married! Your grandfather doesn’t want anyone right now!”

Meng Rusong said with a laugh, “How could that be? Grandpa isn’t yet anxious to hold his grandson!” In his heart, he thought otherwise. Hais, with your character like this, Grandpa is only afraid you might not be able to get married, just like my poor sister.

“Grandpa, I am still too young. How can I have a baby!” Meng QingQing said with a red face.

“When your grandmother was even younger than you, she had your father. How are you too young?” Meng Rusong waved his hand, “QingQing, this time, grandfather asked you to return to tell you that I have already arranged a marriage for you. The boy is a junior from an aristocratic family, young and promising. He also has very great Martial Arts! I have already agreed to the marriage!”

“What?! Grandfather, what did you say? Agreed to my marriage?” Meng QingQing felt her heart suddenly jump fiercely as she blurted out to refuse, “I won’t agree to anything like that! I…… There’s someone I love!”

As Meng QingQing said these words, the silhouette of the man who had forcefully took her first time and had a relationship with her appeared in her mind. Meng QingQing didn’t hate him, instead, she often thought of him. Not being able to see him for a long time, she wondered where he had run off to? Really an irresponsible fellow! He even said he will take responsibility for me, yet, he actually vanished, that bastard! Meng QingQing was very angry.

“Didn’t you just say you don’t have a boyfriend?” Meng Rusong asked.

“He isn’t my boyfriend. And I never said I don’t love someone. I love him and he loves me too, it’s just that we aren’t together yet!” Meng QingQing said.

“Is that true?” Meng Rusong asked, “But the young man I want to introduce to you is also very promising!”

“Dad, let’s not talk about this matter any more. Let’s take it slowly. After all, QingQing is still too young,” Meng Chun had resistance for this kind of arranged marriage from the bottom of his heart. That year, he was forced by Meng Rusong to marry a woman he didn’t love. For many years, they hadn’t had any actual love that husband and wife would have. Because of that, Meng Chun had to find a concubine he kept outside. Meng Rusong also knew about this matter, but he closed his eyes and pretended he didn’t know.

Now that Meng Chun heard his daughter had someone she loved, he didn’t want his father to do the same to her. But whenever he remembered the miserable experience his aunt had, he would stop from interfering in his father’s matters. He didn’t say anything against his words and let his daughter be the same old way.

“Yeah, Grandpa, I am already in love!” Meng QingQing said.

“Love is free after all. Let’s talk about all this later! But let me tell you, my granddaughter must marry a man who can stand up on his own. If you just bring back some dead weight, I am telling you, I will smash him!” Meng Rusong said helplessly.

Dead weight? Meng QingQing thought. Recalling the look of that man and how he behaved, how was he a dead weight? She couldn’t help but laugh. It seems her grandpa had no reason to object!

“Grandpa, let’s settle on this!” Meng QingQing was afraid of her grandpa reneging on his words, so she immediately blocked his escape routes.

“Good, good! I, your grandpa, will never deceive you in your entire lifetime!” Meng Rusong said as he nodded.

Meng Rusong returned to his room to exercise martial arts, while Meng Chuan came to his daughter’s side and asked in a soft voice, “How is that young man’s moral behavior you were talking about? When you bring him home, let me meet him first. If he passes my evaluation, I will directly talk to your grandfather!”

“Dad, are you for real? You don’t approve that young man from some aristocratic family to be married to me either?” Meng QingQing asked, pleasantly surprised.

“Hehe, QingQing, your father and mother’s union had been a blunder. Over the recent years, your mother also started a company of her own. Our meetings have been getting fewer and fewer, not to mention any sentiments! The feeling isn’t very good!” Meng Chuan shook his head as he said, “Therefore, I don’t hope for my daughter to end up like us!”

“Dad, you are so good!” Meng QingQing happily hugged Meng Chuan and kissed him on his face.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C50 – Feel Relived That I Am Not Feeling Relieved

“Hahahaha! QingQing, you haven’t treated dad like this for a long time! Dad is really happy today!” Meng Chuan said with a smile, “Alright, now tell me about that guy’s character?”

“Hehe, he’s a really good person!” Meng QingQing said insincerely. It was true that he was a good person, but how could he rape this Miss!

“When are you going to bring him home? Should dad help you deal with your staff at the office?” Meng Chuan asked.

“That…… In the next coming days!” Meng QingQing said with some hesitation.

“Good. You should be a bit quicker though, otherwise, your grandfather might make you go on a blind date. I won’t be able to prevent that!” Meng Chuan said with a nod, then changed the topic to the guy’s background, “QingQing, what about the boy’s family background? Have you made it clear? What if he’s just aiming for our Meng Family’s business!”

Family background? Meng QingQing didn’t know anything regarding that. At present, all she knew about me was merely from the surface. As for my family, she didn’t know anything regarding that. However, as the saying went, “the first impressions last the longest,” she tried to think of my good aspects and said, “His family background should be good. He and Chu Gao from our school run the same company, developing the latest technology. I think his family shouldn’t be doing too bad, nor should they be as rich as us. Otherwise, why would he work for someone else?”

“Chu Gao? The general manager of New Century Group?” Meng Chuan asked after thinking for a while.

“Yeah, their group is indeed called New Century Group! When they bought the land behind the University, they made a big show of I! In the beginning, they were actually going to buy all the stores. Later, when the bidding came to the stores I chose, then…… then he said some words for me, making Chu Gao give up.” As Meng QingQing said till here, somehow, her heart was filled with sweetness.

“It seems that Chu Gao takes that student very seriously,” after Meng Chuan heard, he nodded. Meng Chuan had been in the business industry for a long time and had heard about the New Century Group and their exhibition in N City. Meng Family’s business also had an exhibition cabin there. He had seen the waves of many emerging companies there.

“Right, I heard he is a very capable person. Many products in the New Century Group were developed with his active participation, so Chu Gao would naturally take him seriously!” Meng QingQing said.

“He is a talented man. Good, our Meng Family needs talented people like him. When you bring him, let father meet him first. If father is satisfied with him, I will make him work at the Technology Corporation under our Meng Family. Right now, the world is developing quite rapidly; it is all dependant on Science and Technology. I think that the profession, whether it’s now or the future, that will earn the most money is the Technology industry!” Meng Chun continued to say, “Just look at Shuguang Corporation. Just a few years ago, it had just been a small retail business formerly known as Tianheng Computer Co. They only did some computer installations and small software development. Such a company stressed on making something that would be useful for their country and soon occupied the market with their Chinese Character input software. Later, they had a cooperation with Microsoft from another country and soon became the number one Corporation in the Mainland followed by the entire world. The first two years of East Asia Motion, they depended solely on a powerful engine. Yet now, they are in the top 10 leading companies in the world. Even though their output is limited, they will soon catch up to Shuguang. It’s just a matter of time! Moreover, let’s not talk about what is far, let’s talk about what’s near, the New Century Group. Though it has abundant funding, it’s also true that their technology is also truly leading. Otherwise, how could they develop to their present scale in such a short time!”

“These words, I also approve of. In the 21st century, the most important will be having talented people in the business! Having a talented person in your company would be akin to having endless wealth! If that young man is really as good as you say, then I agree with you. In the future, you and his management and technology will certainly lead our Meng Family Industry to a path of prosperity!” Meng Chuan sighed.

“Hehe, thank you, father!” When Meng QingQing heard her father say “in the future”, she couldn’t help but smile embarrassedly.

“Oh, right. Let me know that boy’s name, class, and grade, I will let someone investigate him. I have a friend in the criminal police who’s also the team leader in the police authorities of B City. I will have him help us slightly!” Meng Chuan said.

…………………………

After finally getting rid of Mother Yang’s entanglement, Yang Mei and I boarded a plane and returned to B City.

I finally relaxed. For these days in the Yang Family, I had wanted to rest in the guest room, but Mother Yang won’t agree and forced me to sleep in the same room as Yang Mei. Luckily, my physique had a transformation, so it didn’t matter even if I didn’t sleep. Otherwise, I would have certainly turned into a nationally protected panda.

Even if we rested in the same room, Mother Yang wasn’t relieved and made special fortifying energy soup, which she unexpectedly made really good. I braced myself and drank several bowls. If not for my strong physique, I might have already been consumed by lust. If that wasn’t enough, then she also put *** Kidney and 99 Emperor Pills on Yang Mei’s pillow every day. {TL Note: The pills are for tonifying kidney and increasing a person’s sex drive.}

Even on the day we were going to leave, Mother Yang wasn’t very happy to see no change in her daughter, but she was also not willing to let it go easily, so she said to me in a low voice, “Little Liu, I am telling you, there are a lot of men in pursuit of Yang Mei. If you want to bind the heart of a woman, the most essential part is to cook the rice with her!”

“What does cooking the rice with her mean?” I acted as if I was silly.

“Give her your that!” Mother Yang continued to answer.

“What do I give her?” I continued to act silly.

“……” Mother Yang was finally speechless.

“Hehe, aunt, you can rest assured that I won’t bully Yang Mei in any way. Haven’t you looked at my manner over the day, Yang Mei and I treat each other with great respect, just as a host would treat their guest!” I said with a smile.

After Mother Yang listened, she nearly passed out. In her heart, she was saying that my words didn’t make her feel too relieved.

On the plane.

“Sorry, I created so much trouble for you. That’s how my mother is; she despises the poor, while curries favor with the rich!” Yang Mei said apologetically.

“It doesn’t matter. Hehe, I am only afraid that your mother will be disappointed,” I said with a smile.

“Disappointed? Why?” Yang Mei didn’t understand what I said.

“That I am just a fake boyfriend!” I said.

“Ah?” Yang Mei was stunned and immediately understood, faintly saying, “Then I will be disappointed even more……”

“What did you say?” I asked.

“Nothing……” Yang Mei thought I didn’t understand, but in fact, I heard it very clearly.

Some things can’t be said to each other as they would make life awkward. Might as well keep the feelings to one’s self and let nature take its course instead of forcing everything.

At the airport, Xu Er was already waiting for me there. I made him first drive to Yang Mei’s apartment she had rented, then back to my villa.

My cell phone rang at the moment. I took a look, and unexpectedly, it was Zhong Yang! From Fatty Wu I had understood that he was the criminal investigations team leader of B City’s police authorities.

“Hello,” I answered the phone.

“Hello, is this Liu Lei?” Zhong Yang’s voice came through the receiver.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C51 – Someone Wants To Investigate Me

“Zhong Yang, it’s me, Liu Lei. What matter are you looking for me for?” I asked over the phone.

“It’s me. The matter is like this: today, a friend of mine came to me, making me help him investigate a person,” Zhong Yang said, “I considered this matter over and over and decided to let you know about it.”

“Asked you to investigate a person? You considered over and over and decided to tell me?” I felt somewhat funny, “Hehe, do these two matters have any relation to me? Don’t tell me that friend of yours asked you to investigate me?”

“Liu Lei, I am not cracking a joke. It’s indeed as you say, he did ask me to investigate you!” Zhong Yang said, “I thought it over and then thought I should let you know beforehand. After all, we are friends, so I don’t hope you get in any sort of trouble.”

“Listen to your tone, talking as if they will be able to do harm to me? Shouldn’t it be the matter of your police authorities to deal with him, or do you not have the heart to do it?” I didn’t care about the matter.

“I am not sure if they will bring you any harm or not, but the person who commissioned me to investigate you has a massive background. You also know that before a crime is committed, the police can’t catch anyone just for thinking of a crime. After all, that person doesn’t have any former record.” Zhong Yang smiled forcefully, “I know you don’t care because you have the might to deal with many matters and also have a relationship with the current underworld lord of B City, the Three Rock Gang. But the person who wants to investigate you… how should I say… I feel very strange. You don’t seem to have any interaction with him……”

“Alright, tell me already, Boss Zhong. Who is it? Just who wants to investigate me?” I listened to Zhong Yang talking and couldn’t help but laugh.

“Do you know the Meng Family?” Zhong Yang asked with some hesitation.

“Meng Jia? Who are they?” I have never heard of such a person.

“It’s not Meng Jia, it’s the Meng Family, the family character!” The tight atmosphere was also lightened a bit because of me and Zhong Yang also smiled.

“Oh! Meng Family, which Meng Family?” I asked, “There are many surnamed Meng in China. Who are you talking about?”

“You don’t know? It should be impossible? I even thought you might have offended them somehow,” Zhong Yang couldn’t feel his brain work anymore.

“If you don’t explain, how an I going to know!” I smiled bitterly, “Brother Zhong, are you trying to investigate some criminal case here, saying half a word, trying to get three out of mine?”

“Haha, No, it’s just a habit, a professional habit!” Zhong Yang said with some embarrassment, “When I usually interrogate people, I obviously have to be a bit vague, making them think I know everything…… Good, let’s continue. The person who asked me to investigate you is Meng Chuan, from the Meng Family, one of the six major families in China!”

“So that’s the Meng Family you are talking about!” I was suddenly enlightened, “Is the old man of that family called Meng Rusong?”

“Yeah, how do you know?” Zhong Yang urgently said, “Did you go to a festival with him?”

Festival? It seems there was indeed a matter. Last time, I wiped the floor with this old man’s face in front of Liu Zhenhai. Why would he still want to investigate me? He was already clear about my identity. Did he discover I had another identity? It seems to be impossible. My identity was only clear to my wife and my parents. No one else knows anything more.

Then Meng Rusong still wants to investigate me and what I do? No, just now the person who Zhong Yang said wanted to investigate me was Meng Chuan. That is to say, it probably means that Meng Rusong has nothing to do with this matter and it’s only Meng Chuan who wants to investigate me!

I tried to remember for a long time but I didn’t seem to have any contact with this Meng Chuan. Then why would he want to investigate me?

“I can’t say I went to a festival with him, but I know Master Meng Rusong and I am quite familiar with him!” I said.

“In that case, why would Meng Chuan want me to investigate you?” Zhong Yang didn’t understand.

“As you said, it’s Meng Chuan who asked you to investigate me. I think it has nothing to do with Master Meng and is his own matter. But I can tell you clearly that I don’t know this guy!” I said.

“It turned out to be like this. Since you know Meng Rusong, then it won’t be hard to find out what’s going on. But I don’t think he will be bad for you, so I can be relieved.” Zhong Yang said, “Right, what do I tell to Meng Chuan now?”

After all, the relationship between Zhong Yang and Fatty Wu was relatively close, even closer than mine, so he asked for my opinion.

“Just tell him the truth. There’s nothing to hide,” I said.

“Alright then, you should be careful. If there is something you recall, do give me a call,” Zhong Yang said.

“Okay, goodbye.” I hung up my phone and shook my head. It seemed that things were a bit complicated. Some words aren’t to be spoken. I am not afraid of a thief stealing stuff, only afraid he will remember and keep returning. For now, I can’t guess what intentions Meng Chuan had. Although I wasn’t afraid of anything, I hate the feeling of not knowing someone hiding in the dark.

I have learned a lot of lessons, solving these matters as soon as possible, not leaving behind anything. But Liu Kesheng is the hardest to deal with tail in my whole life. That guy is even better than a cockroach at not dying, keeping on pestering me continuously.

I made a call to Ding Baosan, making him increase the security around my parents and friends. Although I am being excessively careful, it’s always better to be more careful so as to not get in an accident.

Actually, the matter wasn’t as serious and I knew I was being oversensitive. The reason for Meng Chuan wanting to investigate me was very simple! It could be said that any parent in the world would have the same idea!

I hung up the phone. Shortly afterward, my phone rang again. It was a number I hadn’t seen for a long time. I was in a complex mood as I picked up the call, “QingQing, how is it you?”

“Why can’t it be me? Is there something wrong? Did I disturb you?” Meng QingQing wasn’t very happy with my words.

“That’s not what I meant. I meant that you haven’t contacted me for a long time, so I thought……I thought you found a boyfriend, hehe.” I didn’t know what to say so I thoughtlessly spoke, finding an excuse.

How would I have known that my words would cause a volcanic eruption……

“Liu Lei! What is the meaning of those words! You really want me to find a boyfriend? Are you not going to take responsibility after doing everything to me? I am telling you, I already love you so I am not going to marry anyone else! You are going to marry me!” Meng QingQing listened to my words and her rage started to transfer from the other side of the phone. Before she had called me, Meng QingQing’s heart was filled with shyness and sweetness, but all that remained now was pure anger.

“I was only cracking a joke. If you really looked for a boyfriend, I will snatch you back. I already said that you are my, Liu Lei’s, woman. It’s a matter that has become a fact. I will definitely not let you leave my side!” I said solemnly, “And these days, I had been busy bustling around, making money so I could marry you and take you home!”

“But don’t you already have a girlfriend?” When Meng QingQing heard my words, her heart turned comfortable and happy, but then she remembered that I already have a girlfriend. This made her unhappy.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C52 – Revealing The Truth

“You won’t be divided into wife and concubine,” I said. This was a matter of principal. If Meng QingQing couldn’t accept it, then I couldn’t do anything either.

“Oh, alright then!” I didn’t expect Meng QingQing to agree without any hesitation. It made me dazed. Where would I know that Meng QingQing grew up in an aristocratic family since she was a child. Her father had two concubines outside in addition to her mother at home. Although Meng QingQing’s mother and father had no feelings, being a wife at home couldn’t be compared to concubines. A moment ago, what Meng QingQing thought was that as long as I was willing to treat her the same as my girlfriend, then there was nothing wrong with the matter.

“Alright then. Since you said so then there is already an opportunity for you to prove yourself!” Meng QingQing said, “My grandfather is ready to marry me off to some junior in an aristocratic family, but I didn’t agree. Now you must come to my house as my boyfriend!”

The junior of the aristocratic family Meng QingQing was talking about was actually me, but I didn’t know that at the time. If I know, I wonder what I would have felt.

“Go to your family? Good, I don’t have any issue,” I immediately complied. This was a matter I had a lot of experience in. I have already become a blind date specialized person as I had just accompanied Yang Mei to her home. Now it was Meng QingQing’s turn.

“Alright then. You must prepare well! My father’s vision is very high. You must make him appreciate you. With that, he will help us speak before grandfather, otherwise, I will be forced to go on a blind date with a person I don’t like!” Meng QingQing said urgently.

“I understand. You can be relieved that I will certainly satisfy your father! Let him think that the candidate for his son-in-law must be me!”I said. It was like the time with Xia Jing.

“Okay, you must prepare well! Wait for me at University this Sunday! We will go there together.” Meng QingQing said.

I thought to myself that I had even handled a great mother, what’s so difficult about handling your father? Will he be more difficult than her? However, I still asked, “QingQing, what does your father do? Listening to your tone, he seems to be a great man?”

“I will tell you, but you must not let anyone else know. I don’t want my classmates to know about my family background. My father is the person at the helm of the Meng Family industry. My family is also one of the major families of China, the Meng Family,” Meng QingQing said.

Meng Family? Is she the little princess of the Meng Family? Could she be the granddaughter Master Meng wanted to betroth to me? I sweated. It couldn’t be so coincidental, right? At that time, I tried my best to refuse. I would have never thought it would still happen.

No wonder Zhong Yang said that Meng Chuan wanted to investigate me. It seems that Meng Chuan already knew Meng QingQing was going to bring me home. But he doesn’t know that I am the youngster his father was talking about.

“Why aren’t you speaking? Are you scared? Don’t worry, after we get married, I won’t bully you……” Meng QingQing saw that I wasn’t replying and thought I was going to shrink away from the responsibility. So she quickly tried to comfort me.

I shook my head and smiled forcefully. I was extremely surprised at this moment. In the past, when I didn’t even have anything on me, I dared to oppose Liu Zhenhai, having nothing to fear at all! Also, I was also an aristocratic family member now!

“Yeah, I am somewhat afraid,” I said with a smile, “I am a bit afraid that after I go there, someone might not want to be my woman!”

“Who is your woman? It sounds so wretched. In the future, you must call me your girlfriend!” Meng QingQing smiled and said happily. She had not been happy all this time, but once the knot in her heart had been untied, happiness now bloomed. It was the same feeling a little girl would have during her first love.

“Understood, my dear girlfriend,” I said.

“Um? Why do you sound so awkward? Other couples also call each other boyfriend and girlfriend?” Meng QingQing asked strangely.

“Oh…” I didn’t expect Meng QingQing to not understand. It seems this girl was really pitiful and had never experienced love before. So she didn’t understand the sweet feeling between lovers. I thought about the matter and vowed that I will love her a lot.

“They call each other husband and wife, or dear……” I explained.

“You and your girlfriend also call each other like this?” Meng QingQing asked with some jealousy.

“Which girlfriend are you talking about……” I said slyly.

“Of course, the one other than me. I don’t care, you have to call me like that in the future!” Meng QingQing said, “The word ‘girlfriend’ sounds so weird to listen. I don’t like that.”

“Okay, my wife!” Although I already knew that Meng QingQing was mine, when I called her wife, my heart felt touched and happier.

“You will call me wife, but I won’t call you husband. You are still in the inspection period. Only after you get my father’s approval will you get to hear that,” Meng QingQing said like a spoiled child.

Hanging up the phone, I sighed. The girls, no matter what their personality, were all the same when they were in love.

I immediately asked Du Xiaowei to prepare a copy of all information related to the Meng Family. Although I had some understanding of the Meng Family from before, I don’t know what might have changed in the recent times.

Du Xiaowei had now become my intelligence organization. He had a wide personal network that could provide me with timely and accurate information.

On Sunday, when I just arrived at the University gate I could see Meng QingQing with her red Ferrari. I thought even if she didn’t say anything about her family, people would certainly know they were quite rich.

I asked Xu Er to park the car next to the Ferrari. At this time, Meng QingQing also saw me and waved as she said, “Liu Lei, let’s go in my car!”

I nodded and then gestured to Xu Er to drive the car back. After that, I went to Meng QignQing’’s Ferrari. Although it was Sunday today, there were still many students entering and leaving the University entrance. As someone saw me sit in Meng QingQing’s car, they immediately whispered, “That guy must be a gigolo?”

“I don’t think that? I just saw he also had a car of his own?”

“What are you talking about, that Santana 2000!”

I turned a deaf ear to these arguments. I have had no feelings about these since my previous life. The world was like that. However, Meng QingQing was embarrassed after listening and said, “Did I make you lose face? I won’t bring this car out in the future!”

“It’s nothing. You should drive what you like. It’s no big deal. I will change my car tomorrow,” I said comfortably. I didn’t say the following words though: My several wives have a better car compared to me.

“You really don’t care?” Meng QingQing asked. She thought that men attached great importance to their face and that I was only saying all this to ease her.

“What’s there to care about what people say. They are just tired and have nothing better to do!” I waved my hand and said, “They have their own mouth; can we manage what they say? If I changed my car, then today, it might have been you who would be treated as a mistress I support outside!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C53 – Why Ask Me Again

Meng QingQing’s family was outside of B City, in U City. Even when going by car, it took 2 hours to arrive there. Do not look that there were so many sports cars in the city and it was nothing special. Only when it came to the speed would the advantage be displayed.

Meng QingQing’s family lived in the most luxurious residential area in U City’s residential district. In my previous life, I also had a house in this place. Though my wage and draw bonus were a lot in my previous life, I could only afford a small villa here. The villa had a courtyard that was shared with some others as well. Meng QingQing’s family actually occupied an entire residency to themselves. It was just like our villa in Songjiang. But it must be known that the housing prices here were hundreds of times that of what Songjiang had to offer.

Meng QingQing saw that I didn’t have any special expression after I saw the villa, so she was internally relieved. She was afraid that I might make some inopportune movement that might make her father look down on me. It seemed she had been too oversensitive.

“Young miss, the master is in the study room!” An old steward opened the door and said.

After I looked around I thought that a major family was indeed a major family. Although the family might have declined a bit over the years, their momentum hasn’t decreased at all. They even have stewards and all the servants. The same was true of Liu Zhenhai’s family. Even though my worth was thousands of times greater than all of them, my family lacked the momentum these aristocratic families had. I am more casual and don’t like these things, but if I want my future children to have this innate aura and bearing, the environment will be very important.

Now what I was thinking is that after I graduated and settled down, I should also follow suit.

The decoration in Meng QingQing’s villa was biased towards the style of the early years of the Republic of China. Perhaps, it was the style of that era the people were now interested in.

Meng QingQing took me to the front door of a room on the third floor and knocked on the door twice. A middle-aged man’s voice came from inside, “Come in.”

Meng QingQing opened the door. The room was an old-style study room with a black bookshelf and a writing desk. A thin middle-aged man sat on a wooden rocking chair, looking at a book. As he saw us entering, he looked up and said, “QingQing, you have brought the fellow. You can go back now.”

“Father, what are you doing!” Meng QingQing felt very strange listening to her father speaking so seriously.

“Cough!” Meng Chuan coughed twice. He had just wanted to create a serious atmosphere so as to give me some psychological pressure. He never expected his daughter to destroy his efforts, so he said, “QingQing, you go and bring two cups of tea. I will say a few words to your schoolmate in the meanwhile.”

“Dad, let the servant go and do that. I will sit here.” Meng QingQing obviously didn’t want to leave me alone.

“Be obedient. Dad likes the tea you make better,” Meng Chuan said.

“You wouldn’t have some words you don’t want me to listen to?” Meng QingQing stood rooted to the spot.

“QingQing, do you want me to help you speak to grandfather or not?” Meng Chuan saw the nervous look on Meng QingQing’s face and sighed in his heart. It seemed this girl had true feelings and wouldn’t be swayed by him! Therefore he said with a smile, “Are you afraid father will eat your young lover?”

“Ah, alright then.” Meng QingQing didn’t feel relieved and looked towards me, but she still turned around and left the room.

After Meng QingQing closed the door, Meng Chuan hinted towards the sofa near the writing desk and said to me, “Young man, sit.”

“Thanks, Uncle Meng,” I naturally nodded and sat on the sofa.

“Can you tell me how you and Meng QingQing came to know each other?” Meng Chuan naturally couldn’t find anyone who could investigate me thoroughly over this period. He had found several people but still couldn’t unravel how I know Meng QingQing. He had doubts regarding this matter and was afraid that I was deliberately getting close to her, seeking the Meng Family industry.

But the question Meng Chuan asked was exactly what I couldn’t answer. Was I supposed to say that your daughter went to a bar? That the little missy experienced being made love to and turned into a woman when I went there to find a prostitute? Wouldn’t Meng Chuan want to shoot me on the spot!

“We are in the same University, so there are many opportunities for us to be acquainted with. I think this is a private matter between me and Meng QingQing. Unless I have her consent, I hope uncle won’t ask me about it.” Saying that I evaded the important questions.

“Good, I won’t ask then,” Meng Chuan heard this and the suspicion in his heart about my goal grew, “We will talk about individual matter then. What is the relationship between you and Meng QingQing?”

“Naturally, we are lovers. Is there even a need to ask that?” I said with a smile.

“As far as I know, you already have other girlfriends?” Meng Chuan’s vision turned from gentle to sharp as he stared at me intently.

It seems this old foggy knows a lot! I can estimate that it is not only Zhong Yang he went to, but he also has many other channels. However, I was still calm as I smiled and said, “It seems uncle knows me very well. Why bother do all this? I don’t think there is only one woman around an outstanding man? Uncle, do you only have QingQing’s mother as your woman?”

These words of mine happened to hit the nail regarding Meng Chuan. He was very embarrassed and wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say. For some time, his face was full of uncertainty and cloudy.

I know that the words I just said hit the nail and Meng Chuan, who had been in the business industry for years, was now speechless. I couldn’t help but secretly thank him for being so embarrassed. Now that the hit rate was already so high, I continued by saying, “Uncle, let’s talk about the current talks about equality between men and women; that’s just some nonsense raised by the so-called feminists. In the final analysis of the current society, man is still the master of society, had been for thousands of years. Will the patriarchal society change the way it had been for millennia just because someone said it will change? Let’s not talk about what’s far away, let’s talk about what’s at hand: There are so many large industries all over the company. You tell me how many of them have women at their helm?”

“Righ- Cough!” Meng Chuan wanted to agree with my words as he was deeply impressed, but he suddenly remembered the purpose I was here today and changed his words, “Don’t take the topic too far away. Let me talk about your and QingQing’s issue! Are your sentiments for QingQing real?”

I considered it seriously. Although mine and QingQing’s union was an accident, and I admit that what I loved about her at the time was the physical and mental pleasure she gave me, but after getting along with her, I started to often think of her, remember her. Thinking till here, I said with affirmation, “Yes, I love QingQing!”

“Good, since you said that, then how are you going to deal with your relationship with your girlfriend and QingQing? You wouldn’t be going to tell me you want both of them?” Meng Chuan asked.

Want both? There aren’t only two! However, since Meng Chuan does not know, I don’t want to frighten him by telling him everything either.

“Right, that’s what I think,” I replied without any hesitation.

“I couldn’t see it, but you brat sure have a lot of eyes that you want both of them! You are good, really good! Do you think I will accept that?” Meng Chuan laughed at me. He never thought I would be so direct.

“Whether you accept or not, it has nothing to do with me. As long as QingQing doesn’t object, it’s all good,” I said.

“What? What did you say? Did you say QingQing already knows you have a girlfriend?” Meng Chuan had thought I was pedaling two boats while concealing each from the other. He never expected his daughter to already know about this matter!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C54 – There’s Always A Solution

“Yeah. Not only does she already know, she has no objection either,” I nodded.

Meng Chuan stared at me for a long time and sighed in his heart. He wondered how his daughter could be so weak that she even accepted such an unreasonable demand from me. Yet he didn’t even consider the fact that he himself had two concubines outside.

“Alright, even if we don’t say anything now, what about later? What about the time when you are of the age to marry? In the law, only monogamy is allowed. When the time comes, will it be QingQing who has to be your concubine, or will it be your other girlfriend who will be the concubine? I am telling you, my, Meng Chuan’s daughter can certainly not be a concubine or mistress!” Meng Chuan said with a sneer.

“There is also a solution for that matter. Now, it’s our homeland that doesn’t permit polygamy, but there are many other nationalities that do permit polygamy! Worst comes to worst, we can just go there to get married!” What I said was the worst plan. In fact, this possibility wasn’t even there. Sun Sikong’s universal spatial jump system was already in the experimental stage, seeking for planets similar to Earth out there. If it was successful, then I could simply lead my wives and move out. If we couldn’t find any, then my wealth was already sufficient for me to be able to buy several islands in the Pacific Ocean. There was no restraint by the law in the islands as the owners were the highest authorities.{TL Note: If I had all that technology and wealth, I would have screwed the world thrice over and changed every single damned law to suit my taste.}

“Your thinking is too naive. You think it’s possible for these many people to just immigrate to foreign countries so casually?” Meng Chuan didn’t believe a word I said, “Now I will give you two roads to walk! First, you and your girlfriend bid farewell to each other and you wholeheartedly love and stay with QingQing. I might as well tell you this as well, this entire Meng Family only has QingQing as their heir, so everything will belong to her after you get married. That way, the entire Meng Family’s Industry will also belong to you in the future. I won’t say that we are the richest in the nation, but Meng Family’s wealth is ranked at the top! Tens of billions of property will be transferred to QingQing’s name. If you married QingQing, then everything will naturally be yours as well!”

“Second?” I asked.

Me asking this was like pouring cold water over Meng Chuan’s head, stunning him. In his opinion, even if I was powerful, I was merely a University student. Throwing out a number of billions before me would be enough to stun me for a long time. He never expected I would actually ask him for the second option!

“Second, you will naturally leave QingQing. I will also give you some compensation,” Meng Chuan said, “but that won’t be too much. I will give you a blank check and you can fill it with any amount up to 10 million.”\

“Is there a third option?” I asked with a smile.

“Third?” Meng Chuan said in consternation, “There isn’t any! You wouldn’t be insisting on your idea?”

“Uncle, what you said is right. You are also a man, so you should also understand what is the most important to a man? Industry and money are all secondary. What’s important is the sense of responsibility!” I started to speak, “I will not abandon my love for money. In other words, I will not give up my woman for another woman either! If I accepted your condition today, then can you guarantee I won’t fall in love with another woman with a background greater than QingQing’s? Would someone not ask me to give up QingQing for his daughter like this?”

Although Meng Chuan thought it was impossible for there to be someone with a better background than their own, what I said was a fact! He gave consideration to my words and knew that there won’t be any outcome to the talks, so he said, “Young man, you can say all this now. But you seem to not know how much QingQing’s expense for a month is? How much the clothes she wears cost? How expensive the car she drives and the perfume she uses? Do you think you will be able to give her everything without depending on me?”

“QingQing will change for me!” I said self-confidently. Actually, even if she didn’t change, these things were nothing for me.

Meng Chuan shook his head and said. “Youngster, self-confidence is good but too much will be disastrous. Alright, let’s stop all this. I do not hope you will come to our residence again. Since you don’t want to leave QingQing, then I will also give my all to prevent you two from being together!”

Meng Chuan’s intuition told him that the young man before him was very talented, but the dignity of being from the Meng Family kept him from accepting this fact! In his opinion, it wasn’t anything even if men had several women, but if the same happened to his own daughter, he couldn’t accept the fact! How could the daughter of the prestigious Meng Family degenerate into someone else’s concubine only? Even if she had to be a concubine, does this brat even have the capital and strength to keep her?

Meng Chuan decides to defer to Meng Rusong’s decision to marry Meng QingQing to the junior of the aristocratic family. Although he was also from an aristocratic family and knew that the people of aristocratic families might not be as sentimental as the young man before him, that way, Meng Family’s face would at least not be lost. If I had to say something then I will say that this Meng Family uncle sure had a lot of ability. The red flag at his home wasn’t even fluttering, yet he was busy fluttering red flags outside.

“I think you can now leave,” Meng Chuan said as he looked at me.

I shrugged and said indifferently, “Uncle Meng, just say that you want to betroth QingQing to someone else.”

“You… how do you know?” Meng Chuan was stunned and thought Meng QingQing told me! Sh he said, “Yeah. So, youngster, you have missed the opportunity today and won’t have any chance in the future.”

“Oh, no, Uncle Meng,” I suddenly smiled and said, “we will meet again very soon. What should I call you at the time? Should I call Uncle Meng or my father-in-law? Ah, this is really giving me a headache……”

After that, I turned around and left the study room without looking back. You are going to send Meng QingQing on a blind date, right? Hey, I really want to see what your expression will be like when you realize that the person who will be on the blind date is me! It will be something to really look forward to!

Meng Chuan’s heart was getting anxious as he looked at my strange smile. He felt that something was wrong, but he also felt nothing could go wrong. So he comforted himself and thought he should discuss with his father and have Meng QingQing meet the young man he arranged as soon as possible. QingQing was so attractive, so he wasn’t afraid that the young man from the aristocratic family wouldn’t like her. When the time came, he will find an opportunity to make them cook the rice and also get himself a grandson as soon as possible and retire. As for the young man just now, he will never see him again.

When I left, I didn’t see Meng QingQing. The servants in the Meng Family didn’t ask anything nor did they block my path. They had already been informed that I was coming to meet Meng Chuan.

When I went out of Meng Family’s front door, I slapped my head as I remembered that I had come here in Meng QingQing’s car. But now, how was I supposed to go back? B City was hundreds of miles away from here!

I looked around and saw a small forest not too far away. I turned left and went into the forest, then moved immediately and turned into a shadow, disappearing into thin air……

However, what I could have never imagined that the scene of me disappearing was seen by some men in black in the forest! I was indeed negligent. I have not thought that this small forest was just for ornamental purposes and there were people in there!

The man in black rubbed his eyes, looking at the place I disappeared. He suddenly knelt on the ground, nearly prostrating as he said excitedly, “Founder?!” This matter… I must hurry up and let the old Master know! The Master will definitely be happy!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C55 – Cheap Grandson

The man in black also turned into a gust of wind and disappeared. But if someone with a discerning eye focused, they could tell that his speed was much slower than me. But in an ordinary person’s eyes, his speed would still be too fast for them to distinguish.

………………………….

Meng QingQing had been boiling water impatiently. The tea room filled with boiling water every day didn’t have a single pot of boiling water today! Meng QingQing couldn’t guess if her father arranged all this deliberately to stall for time. But there was no other option and she had to boil water in the end.

When the water was boiled, Meng QingQing refused to perform an actual tea ceremony. As soon as there were some bubbles appearing on top of the water, she grabbed two cups and some tea leaves, throwing them in the cups. She simply poured the water in the cups and mixed it all hastily. {TL Note: Tea Ceremony is a special art of making tea. I couldn’t find a good video so let me know if you have any.}

When she arrived at the study room and saw that there was only her father in there, she couldn’t help but ask, “Dad, where is Liu Lei?”

“You are talking about your schoolmate? He’s gone,” Meng Chuan said with a blank expression.

“Gone? Why did he leave?” Meng QingQing had some doubts, but she suddenly understood what was going on, and exclaimed, “You drove him away!”

Meng Chuan nodded and said, “He isn’t the one for you.”

“Dad, didn’t you say you were going to help me out? How come you did this now? You are reneging on your promise!” Meng QingQing asked hurriedly.

“I am not reneging on my promise because I think he will not be able to support you. Moreover, you aren’t his only girlfriend? I don’t want the woman of my Meng Family to be used as a treasury in the future!” Meng Chuan spoke calmly.

“How do you know he won’t make money in the future?” Meng QingQing said, “He is making money now!”

“He can make money. As long as someone isn’t too stupid in this world, they can make money! But there is a big difference between people making money! Can he provide you with the same superior life you have currently? With the clothing you wear right now, even if his entire family used all their income, will they be able to do that? Their entire year’s income might not be enough to pay for your one month’s expense. He won’t be able to let you spend so freely!” Meng Chuan said.

“But our family is rich……” Meng QingQing said in a low voice.

“Our family is indeed rich. If he will support you with this money in the future, I have no issues, but I am unable to tolerate him using that money on other women except for you!” Meng Chuan snorted and said, “No need to say anymore. In a while, I will contact your grandfather and ask him to arrange a time for you to meet with that aristocratic family junior!”

SFX. Precious tea-set falling!

The tray in Meng QingQing’s hands fell to the ground. The specially manufactured tea cups fell to the ground without getting damaged in the least. The tea was spilled all over the floor. The boiling water splashed on Meng QingQing’s leg, but she didn’t feel anything.

“I don’t want that! You don’t even love me at all!” Meng QingQing said as her voice got weaker and weaker.

“I am your father!” Meng Chuan said, closing the book on the table.

After that, Meng Chuan stood up and walked out of the study room. Without paying any attention to Meng QingQing behind him, he walked to the teahouse and made himself a cup of tea. Picking up the phone on the table, he dialed Meng Rusong’s number.

At the same time in a secret room in a residential area in the city.

“Xiao Dong, what you said is true? Is he really faster than you?” An old man with an excited expression and tone said. Although the old man’s face was covered in wrinkles, his spirit wasn’t weak. If one didn’t know him, who would think he was 90 years old this year?

“Master, I am telling the truth. His speed was so fast, I couldn’t even see his appearance!” The man in black said.

“Is he really the master? For more than 76 years, I have prayed to the stars, hoped before the moon, wanting to see my master once more. I never expected I would have the chance to realize my wish! When the old man left all those years ago, he told me that he might return in the future! Is it really him who returned this time? Yes, it must be him! He must have heard that our Feiyan Gate is in trouble, so he returned to help us!” Standing up, the old man couldn’t help but arrive at the side of the secret room, kneeling before an incense table.

If I had been there I would have certainly realized that the guy whose portrait was on the incense table with various offerings was none other than that motherf***ing old codger, Jiao Yazi!

“Old man Liu, I am Old Meng!” Liu Zhenhai was reading the newspaper when he suddenly heard the person on the other side call him Old man Liu. He knew that the call was important, so he answered the phone and it was unexpectedly Meng Rusong.

“Haha! The man I defeated, no, wrong, it should be the one defeated by my grandson! What are you looking at me for? Could it be, you were thinking about my grandson?” Liu Zhenhai remembered the miserable situation Meng Rusong had been in after he suffered a defeat that day. In his heart, he was incomparably happy. It was really true. Times really change. He had always suffered defeat at that old man’s hands, but finally, he could now be proud as that old foggy was defeated by his grandson. It was a really crisp feeling! In a more fashionable way, the words could be: Having a grandson was really good.

“Cough! You old codger, don’t be so arrogant. What can you do yourself? I admit your grandson was able to defeat me, but don’t forget it was your grandson! If you and I fight, I may not lose!” Meng Rusong said dismissively.

“You old man Meng, you are just speaking nonsense now! You just refuse to accept the truth! It happens to be that I just learned a new and great move a few days ago if you aren’t satisfied then come over. See how I will make you look all over for your teeth! Oh, right! With your old age, you might not even have any tooth? Hahaha! Did they fell out early or someone smacked them out?” Liu Zhenhai ridiculed.

“You are talking bullshit! My teeth are really good. I just gnawed a full bone yesterday!” Meng Rusong said with some anger.

“Oh, it’s good you can gnaw a bone. The puppy in my family can also gnaw on bones really well!” Liu Zhenhai just didn’t want to let go.

“Humph!” Meng Rusong thought that it was impossible to win against this old b*st*rd in the art of eloquent talking, so he shifted the topic, “It’s indeed about your grandson, but I am not looking for him. It’s about what we talked about before! What do you think about that matter?”

“What matter?” Liu Zhenhai said, “Can you not speak in riddles?”

“It’s regarding the marriage of our two children, my granddaughter, and your cheap grandson!” Meng Rusong explained.

“Cheap grandson? Get the hell out! He’s my elder brother’s grandson, I am his younger grandfather! Even then he is more dear to me, more dear than your granddaughter!” Liu Zhenhai thought that his Liu Family now had such a flamboyant heir, so how could he let that old man speak like that. He must make sure everyone understands his grandson was very dear to him.

Meng Rusong thought: obviously he would be more dear to you than my granddaughter, my granddaughter doesn’t even have anything to do with you. You are really an old-fashioned guy! However, he didn’t want to provoke a war of words with this old man and had proper business to talk, so he said, “Old man Liu, you wouldn’t be wanting to not accept past mistakes, right? A debt needs to be repaid. All you have to do is have your grandson take care of the debt!”

At this time, Liu Zhenhai started to rapidly calculate in his heart. The Meng Family’s industry was no less than their Liu Family, and Meng’s granddaughter was the only heir they had, so if she married his grandson, wouldn’t the Meng Family’s business be as good as their’s as her dowry?

Although his granddaughter would be the heir of the Meng Family, it was only temporary. When their child is born, the child will be surnamed Liu! Then the Meng Family’s industry would be theirs sooner or later. They were only gaining and not losing anything. How was it them compensating anything!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C56 – Must Grasp This Matter

However, Liu Zhenhai was already so old, he wasn’t a greedy man. What he first thought is whether I would agree or not, so he said to Meng Rusong, “I don’t have any opinion regarding this matter. I don’t know if my grandson will agree or not, so I must ask for his opinion first!”

“What’s there to ask. We are the elders, so shouldn’t we have this much right? I am telling you, my granddaughter is a national beauty. There is a sea of people pursuing her, and I have heard she also has a boyfriend. If you are too late, then who knows she might elope with that boyfriend of hers!” Meng Rusong had received a call from Meng Chuan and knew that his granddaughter had unexpectedly found a boyfriend out of nowhere, so he was eager to finalize this matter.

“Boyfriend? Your granddaughter wouldn’t be a flower that had been plucked, right?” Liu Zhenhai asked after listening.

“No, no, our family’s tutoring is quite strict. There won’t be anything like that now. But I can’t say what might happen in the future, so you must grasp this opportunity!” Meng Rusong was also quite worried. He didn’t know how far his granddaughter and that boyfriend had gone to. If they had already cooked the rice, then they would have to break off the engagement at the time and also lose all their face!

“Alright, I will call my grandson now. Wait for me to call you back!” Liu Zhenhai thought that this wedding between their families wasn’t bad, therefore he also complied. But suddenly, he remembered something and said to Meng Rusong, “You do know about my granddaughter and grandson’s matter, right? After your granddaughter marries him, she can only be the small wife (concubine\mistress)!”

“What, why do we have to be the side with the small wife? You, Old man Liu, are now being unreasonable! Your granddaughter can be the big wife (main wife), but my granddaughter has to be the small wife, why? Is our Meng Family is lower than your Liu Family?” Meng Rusong immediately refused.

“Then you don’t want the marriage. You can pull back now! I am also troubled about being a matchmaker. It might even add some misunderstandings between me and my grandson! My loss will be bigger than my gains!” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Other… Then how about both of them be his wives? Old Liu, you can’t be playing tricks on an old friend, right? You do know……” Meng Rusong saw that Liu Zhenhai was about to hang up the phone, so he said anxiously.

“Alright. But what happens about this matter still depends on my grandson’s decision. I can at most say a few words!” Liu Zhenhai thought he was really crisp and happy today now that Meng Rusong had lowered his head before him! Pitiful parents with the love for their children, no, it should be a pitiful grandfather!

“Good, I will wait for your phone call. You must grasp this matter no matter what!”

Since I heard Meng Chuan say he was going to marry Meng QingQing to someone else soon, I knew it wouldn’t be too long before I met him again, but I never thought it would be so quick. I just teleported and returned to my residence and immediately received a call from Liu Zhenhai.

“Second grandfather, what’s the matter that you called me today?” I didn’t need to guess as I was sure it was absolutely related to Meng QingQing’s matter.

“Grandson, it’s like this: that old man, Old Meng, just mentioned you to me in a matter!” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Grandpa Meng? What did he mention me for? Is he looking for me for a contest again?” I asked even though I already knew the answer.

“It’s like this: You also know that your grandpa Meng has a granddaughter he previously said he wanted to betroth to you. I have seen his granddaughter; she’s a very juicy missy with big eyes, long hair……” Liu Zhenhai wanted to facilitate this marriage, so he started to talk nonsense.

Meng QingQing? Long hair? Her hair was seemingly short today? Is he mistaking the person?

“Wait… what’s the name of his granddaughter?” I was not very sure now about Meng QingQing really being Meng Rusong’s granddaughter.

“She’s called Meng QingQing. What? Is there any issue?” Liu Zhenhai didn’t know that I already knew Meng QingQing, moreover, there were relationships between us that wasn’t for outsiders to know.

That’s right! This old man almost frightened me. I think that the Meng QingQing he was talking about was the one he might have seen several years ago.

“All right, second grandfather. I will let you decide what you think, I don’t have any opinion regarding this matter,” I was suppressing the happiness in my heart as I said indifferently.

“Ah? Well, then grandpa will arrange a meeting for you! I will give you a call later!” Liu Zhenhai had thought I would reject. He had never thought I would agree so readily. The pile of excuses and good stuff he had prepared beforehand was all useless. He ended up wasting effort done by millions of his brain cells. Liu Zhenhai wasn’t willing to let the matter end as it was so he picked up the phone he hung up. He immediately dialed Meng Rusong’s number and said, “Old codger, this matter is going to be difficult!”

“Old man Liu, don’t scare me. What the hell happened?” Meng Rusong was frightened by the sudden phone call.

“The young people nowadays are advocating free love. It’s not the same era as ours anymore. I tried every means possible and finally, my grandson agreed to have a meeting with your granddaughter!” Liu Zhenhai intentionally made up stuff.

In his heart, Meng Rusong was cursing. He thought: if I hadn’t gone to your home and met your grandson, thinking that he was a very capable person, I would have never wanted to marry my granddaughter to him!

“Old man Liu, so did Liu Lei agreed?” Meng Rusong could finally breath a sigh of relief and said, “When will they meet?”

“Just listen to you. What’s the hurry? Let’s take a long look at this matter!” Liu Zhenhai wasn’t really worried about the matter, so there was nothing for him to be anxious.

“What’s there not to worry. It’s urgent. Let’s see, tomorrow, you will fly to U City first thing…… I won’t go to Songjiang to find you. You old guy is just an old-mushroom, never moving!” Meng Rusong said intentionally.

Liu Zhenhai knew that it was Meng Rusong’s way in goading him into action, but he still got angry. Liu Zhenhai was from a warlord background. What he hated the most was people referring to him as a lazy ass or someone who never moved. The army veterans were vigorous and resolute, therefore it was akin to slandering Liu Zhenhai, so Liu Zhenhai will obviously not stay put!

“You just wait for me. I am going to book a ticket and come to U City as soon as possible and crack your old bones!” Liu Zhenhai said breathlessly.

“Hehe, good. Let me know the time, I will go to the airport to receive you!” Meng Rusong said with a deceitful smile.

Hanging up the telephone, Liu Zhenhai looked for adjutant Liu, making him book an airplane ticket and make preparations to rush to U City.

………………………….

“Liu Lei, where did you run off to?” Just when I hung up the phone, Meng QingQing’s call came.

“Your father kicked me out. Was I supposed to thicken my skin and continue to lose my face there?” I smiled bitterly.

“This isn’t about thick skin or other issues! The situation is quite dire. My father and my grandfather are going to lead me to a blind date with a playboy tomorrow!” Meng QingQing said anxiously.

Playboy? Where do I look like that? I am not even closely related to someone like that!

“What did you call me for? What do you want me to do?” I asked.

“You are also in U City right now, right? You should look for a guesthouse to stay first. After that, you wait for my call. When I go to a blind date tomorrow, you come there and destroy the blind date!” Meng QingQing told me. She would have never thought I already left U City.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C57 – Destroying The Blind Date

“Destroy the blind date?” It sounded quite interesting, so I asked, “How would I destroy it? You think that if I go there, would I be able to change your father and grandfather’s mind?”

“Ah, you are so stupid. You don’t have to change their minds. So long as you make that playboy change his mind, won’t it be alright!” Meng QingQing complained.

“Make him change his mind? Why would he listen to me?” I felt somewhat funny. She wanted me to convince myself?

“I really don’t know what to say about you anymore. You can just tell him that we have already had se-… just tell him we have had an intimate relationship already!” Meng QingQing was anxious and almost blurted.

“Oh, I understand. I just have to say to him that we have already done that many time. I should make him realize that you are a residual flower, making him lose any interest in you!” I nodded with a clear understanding.

“Who is a residual flower?! Liu Lei, what are you trying to say!” Meng QingQing was somewhat angry, but this was what she indeed wanted to express, so it wasn’t easy for her to retort. All she could do was endure.

“Oh, I know. You can rest assure. I promise that you will only be my, Liu Lei’s, wife. I will not let you fall into anyone else’s hands!” I said, giving her a guarantee.

“Um……” As Meng QingQing heard my words, her heart was moved with emotion as she said, “Alright, I will call you tomorrow and tell you about the place of the blind date!”

“Good, you can rest assured that I will certainly be there,” I said that and hung up the phone.

Meng Chuan, will you also be there tomorrow? What expression are you going to make when the time comes? Just thinking about it makes me feel funny!

At this time, Meng Chuan sighed self-satisfied. The young man he saw today was indeed good, but he was born too stubborn, not understanding the importance of money. It seems he was still too young to understand life and responsibilities! Meng Chuan shook his head. In this world, the foundation of love was money. Otherwise, as the years go by, love will become difficult and pale. This was something Meng Chuan believed thoroughly.

Liu Zhenhai rushed to U City on the same night. He didn’t have the same ability as me to teleport wherever I wanted. Both Meng Rusong and Meng Chuan respectfully said, “Uncle Liu, you have worked hard in coming here!”

Liu Zhenhai waved his hand and looked at Meng Chuan as he said, “The little baby has already grown so big! Good, good!”

Meng Chuan smiled and said, “Ah! Yes. Even my daughter is soon going to get married. Uncle Liu, I am already a middle-aged man. Time flies unknowingly.”

“Yeah, it’s never good to refuse to accept this simple fact. Old Meng, hurry up and find a place for me to rest. Sitting on this airplane was really uncomfortable for me!” Liu Zhenhai’s generation was too old and unfamiliar with airplanes.

“Old man Liu, you will live with me today! We will compare notes later in the evening!” Meng Rusong said. He had taken the previous matter to heart and thought even if I was able to defeat him, Liu Zhenhai might not be able to do the same. Therefore, he was always looking for an opportunity to have a real competition.

“Good, no one’s afraid of you!” Liu Zhenhai also had the same idea. Whenever he saw Meng Rusong, he was unwilling to admit being inferior, so he naturally wanted to teach him a lesson.

“Young miss, what are you trying to do? What you are doing is very dangerous. If you like rock-climbing, you should let the master know. I am sure he will bring you to an appropriate place for that,” the voice of the Meng Family steward resounded from under Meng QingQing, giving her a scare.

At this moment, Meng QingQing was hanging in midair, trying to climb down her window using a simple rope made of a bedsheet and her window curtains, appearing like rock climbing from the third floor. She had just taken her first step when she heard the voice of the steward.

To prevent Meng QingQing from temporary running away from the marriage, Meng Chuan had locked the doors of her bedroom in the third floor. Meng QingQing actually didn’t have any such intentions, but being locked in by Meng Chuan, Meng QingQing felt that she must escape now as the desire for freedom rose in her heart. But how would she have known she would fail immediately.

Meng QingQing politely went back to her room. But this time, the butler didn’t leave and stood on his spot, keeping an eye room. This made Meng QingQing very anxious as she said from above, “You do know that I am the young miss. Are you going to treat your young miss like this! I am telling you, you are limiting my freedom!”

“Apologies, young miss! I am simply obeying the arrangements made by the master. I am not trying to intentionally be rude to you,” the steward replied plainly.

Meng QingQing also knew that everything in the family was decided by Meng Chuan. Though the servants in the family were very respectful to her, they always did what Meng Chuan told them. She didn’t have the ability to command any of them.

As Meng QingQing saw that she had no hope of running away, she gave up on any thoughts of fleeing. She only hoped that her plan to destroy the blind date tomorrow would work, making the other party dissolve the marriage contract.

In the evening, Liu Zhenhai kept on calling me, urging me to rush to U City. In fact, I had already returned to U City at this time and was simply roaming around the commercial district. Tomorrow I was going on a blind date, so I naturally had to buy a good set of clothes. After that, I will buy a convenient first meeting gift.

I had known Meng QingQing for a long time but still haven’t bought any gift for her. Although I don’t know what she might like, it is said that girls had an inborn interest in silver, gems, diamonds, and rings. Therefore, I decided to buy her a ring. Giving a ring to a girl had what meaning, it went without saying.

Thinking till here, I showed a faint smile. Leisurely strolling, I entered the biggest business buildings in U City. These big business buildings would normally have special stores for jewelry and cosmetics. This place was no exception.

I first went to look at the jewelry chain under Shuguang Corporation, but it was a pity that there was no ring to my liking I could find there. I went through several other famous gold stores, but there was nothing decent in them. The focus of these companies wasn’t in this region. Although there were many famous and expensive villas and residential areas here, how many of those rich people would spend here? I couldn’t help but be disappointed as I turned back to the counter of Shuguang Group.

“Excuse me, are there any other famous jewelry stores here?” I unwillingly asked the salesperson.

The so-called peers are family. If an average person had asked this question, the salesperson would have certainly been dissatisfied, but she had already seen my Shuguang Jewelry VIP card, so her attitude was naturally different as she said, “Sir, all the famous jewelry brands are in this commercial building in U City.”

I couldn’t help but be disappointed, but the salesperson continues to say, “But there is an antique collection company in front of this commercial building, on the North road. Although it’s not all jewelry, they do have some. And the stuff they have is really valuable, rare and expensive!”

Antique Collection Company? After I listened to her, my face brightened. That seemed to be a good place, I might be able to find something good there.

I apologized to this warm-hearted shop employee, then asked for the direction from her.

……………….

At the same time, in a small villa in the same residential area as the Meng Family, there was a bronze board hung on it with the words: New Bay Villa Area Security Control Room

“Fellow apprentice……” one person just opened his mouth and was glared at by the person he just called fellow apprentice. That talented person reacted like that because being called like that in this way would be quite strange. It might even bring about too much attention to them.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C58 – Another Group Investigating Me

“Brother Dong,” that guy immediately changed the way he addressed the other man immediately, “We have already watched three videos, but still haven’t found any evidence?”

“What are you so anxious about. We will slowly find it.” Brother Dong said plainly. In fact, his heart was burning in rage right not. He wanted to blow up this entire place as he cursed how the security in this Luxurious residential area was so low quality. He couldn’t find yesterday’s surveillance video, and now they had to check everything one by one.

The security captain who was on duty was also sweating at this time. Just after the group came in, they took out documents saying they were from the police. To investigate a case, they had to look at yesterday’s surveillance videos. Nothing happened yesterday, so the videotape wasn’t important. So after several of them finished drinking wine, they simply threw the tape in the cabinet filled with similar tapes. Now it was mixed with tapes from over the years, making it difficult to find any.

“Anh, aaanh, yeah!”

Suddenly, the television started to transmit moans of pleasure. These b*st*rds, these security guards actually kept blue films with the records!

“Sorry, sorry!” The security team leader said awkwardly and took back the tape with embarrassment and said, “I don’t know just which brat put this here! Officer, I will let you destroy this!”

Brother Dong’s face was already pale as he received the tape. He smashed it on the ground, stomping on it with his foot twice, crushing the tape. The security guard looked at the tape that had been crushed to bits; his heart was bleeding right now. That tape was his treasure. How was he going to spend his on-duty lonely life now!

After searching for a long time, they finally found the video from yesterday. The video wasn’t very clear but since Meng Family was one of the wealthiest around here, so there gate naturally had more than one camera monitoring everything. Therefore, it wasn’t hard to find a video of me going to that small forest.

“Pause!” Brother Dong called out. The security guard hastily pressed down on the pause button.

“The time is just right,” Brother Dong nodded to the person who was together with him, then he said to the security guard, “We are going to take this security tape as evidence. Do you have any issues?”

“No……” The security team leader shook his head hastily.

The several people left the security room. One of them said, “Senior fellow apprentice, isn’t this person too different from the one we heard about from master’s mouth? He looks too young?”

“That’s something for our master to decide. We can’t discuss these matters. It could be possible that that person’s Divine Arts have reached an absurd level, making it possible for him to rejuvenate himself” Brother Dong restored his senior apprentice brother’s tone at this time.

“Oh, right, Senior apprentice brother, where did you get that document regarding proof that we are from the police? When did you join the police?” Another fellow asked with some doubt.

After Brother Dong heard, he smiled and took out the credentials, giving it to the fellow as he said, “I will let you have this.”

“Let me have it?” After the fellow received the credentials, he couldn’t help but stare at them. There were only two words written above: “Approved Virgin!”

“Yeah, I just bought it off some stall for two Yuan,” Brother Dong said with a smile.

“Didn’t the security captain look at it?” The fellow asked with some surprise.

“I just shook it a bit and put it back, where would that fellow even have an opportunity to look? I think he didn’t even know what the characters meant.” Brother Dong said.

“Even this works!” The young fellow threw the document into the trash can as he said, “I have a girlfriend, so I don’t need this.”

Although the level of the community’s security was quite high, they were still responsible for who they worked for after all. The security team leader had just dealt with “the police” a moment ago, so he obviously went to inform about the matter to the Meng Family.

Meng Chuan listened to the report of the guard and doubtfully looked at Old Man Meng as he said, “Did you send someone to investigate QingQing’s boyfriend?”

“Why would I want to investigate him?” Meng Rusong denied plainly.

Meng Chuan also thought there wasn’t a need for his father to investigate such an unimportant person, and realized he had spoken thoughtlessly. However, he didn’t take the matter seriously as I had nothing to do with his Meng Family yet.

………………………….

I followed the directions given by the waiter and arrived before an antique double-story building. On the door, there was a plaque with dragons and dancing phoenixes with four words written in calligraphy: Feiyan Antique Collection Store

“Welcome, sir!” A service lady greeted me in a robotic tone.

I nodded to her and said, “Do you have jewelry here for sale?”

The service lady sized me up and down, then said to me lazily, “If you want to buy jewelry, you should go to the general business plaza over there!” She obviously didn’t believe I was going to buy anything here.

Collection companies weren’t the same as some general shopping malls. Many of the things inside were quite rare, even antique! Any ordinary thing in there was worth a fortune! The service lady saw that I was only in my twenties and dressed so casually, so she obviously thought I wasn’t a rich person. Now that she heard that I wanted to buy jewelry, she thought that I came to the wrong place.

After all, the collectors who came here wouldn’t ask if there was something, instead, they would look at the stuff that was on display.

I didn’t get angry and only smiled. I also knew that the clerks of many Collectibles Companies had such an attitude. It was no wonder, after all, if they had to deal with all these inexplicable customers every day, they would die of exhaustion!

At this time, a middle-aged man happened to walk down the stairs. After seeing me, and running his vision over me back and forth, he couldn’t help but gawk as he said politely, “Sir, how could we be of service to you?”

The clerk from before was stunned. There otherwise arrogant boss was now acting so polite to this average guy today? She didn’t recognize my clothes, but Yuan Gang, the middle-aged boss actually did. The knot on the shirt and the gold thread on the sleeves, what they entailed was something Yuan Gang was quite clear about. The knot and the badge with it was the representation of the imperial and aristocratic families in Europe. But these gold threaded sleeves were a bit more casual {TL Note: In the sense that they aren’t exclusive to royalty.} and were embroidery of the world-famous dress designer ****** used on his works. It was hard to find someone capable of wearing just one of these. He never expected to see both of them here.

Yuan Gang directly said without asking anything, “Sir, let’s go to the second floor to talk.”

I didn’t know why the boss was so polite to me and only thought it was his service attitude, and he treated everyone the same.

I nodded and walked to him as I said, “Do you have any precious rings here?”

“Rings? I wonder what sir might need the ring for? Is it for collection, or to gift to someone else?” The reason Yuan Gang asked the question was that he thought there was no need for me to buy rings for collection with my status, so it must be to give someone as a gift.

“It’s a gift for someone, a betrothal ring,” I said.

“So that’s how it is. We do have a ring that represents love here, sitting here for more than two years. Some people ask for it, but the price for it……” Yuan Gang said till here and stopped, then he continued, “Sir, I don’t have any other meaning. I am just trying to highlight the rareness and preciousness of the ring.”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C59 – Very Clever, Very Individual

I smiled indifferently and said, “I know what you mean. Say your initial price first. Hehe, if it’s inappropriate, then there’s no need to bring it out.”

Yuan Gang secretly thought that when other people couldn’t buy it, they would still ask for them to take it out and see. He never expected me to directly ask for the price before anything else.

“600 million…” Yuan Gang said with some hesitation.

“600 million? It’s a bit expensive. Let me see it.” Six hundred million was just a number for me, and I had no feeling whatsoever.

A bit expensive? Yuan Gang was shocked and thought that the guy’s tone was too big, saying it was just “a bit expensive” to such a price!

“Please wait a moment,” At this time, we arrived on the second floor VIP room. There were four men in black standing guard at the entrance of the VIP room, responsible for the security of this place.

Yuan Gang turned and walked out of the VIP room. After a while, Yuan Gang returned with a black wooden box that looked very luxurious from the texture.

“This is a famous ring from Britain, made in the 18th century – The Heart of Love, created by the famous jeweler Howard at the time. At the end of the 18th century, he gifted the ring to Empress Dowager Cixi, but later, the ring fell into the United Kingdom, changing hands from one collector to another. Two years ago, our company finally obtained the ring from some special channel……” Yuan Gang said with some mysteriousness. {TL Note: Empress – https://bit.ly/1UctRR4}

No matter what channel he got it from, it had nothing to do with me. As soon as the box was opened, I was fascinated by the ring. Although the ring was made of gold, there wasn’t any impurity in it. Especially the light-blue gem on it. The gem was even more special.

I carefully took the ring in my hand and carefully looked at it. On the inside of the ring, the words “ETERNAL LOVE” were engraved in English followed by the signature of Howard. What’s even more unusual is that the gem had the same effect of shining in the dark just like the luminous pearl talked about in the Chinese ancient heritage.

“I want it,” I didn’t say too much. I thought that Meng QingQing would definitely love this. I handed my bank card over to Yuan Gang.

Yuan Gang was stunned. It was bought, just like that? There wasn’t even a haggling of the price? However, he already knew my special status, so he didn’t have any special reaction. He took the card and went through the formalities.

After a while, Yuan Gang returned and handed me my card, some receipts, and a VIP card. I looked at it casually and stuffed it in my pocket. I looked at Guan Yang and said with a smile, “I like the stuff you have here in this place. I will return when I have time in the future.”

“Yes, yes, you are always welcome!” Yuan Gang showed me out with a smile, then he relaxed finally. This Heart of Love was a private possession of British collector. But when it was on display, the Feiyan Gate somehow got it. But for some reason, the news was leaked. When the British Collector learned about the matter, he sent someone to China to demand the ring. Guan Yang naturally wanted to get rid of the ring as soon as possible. He had prepared for me to counter-offer a price, and as long as it was acceptable, he would sell it to me. He never expected me to just buy it like that!

I naturally didn’t know about all these hidden matters. If I knew about them, I wouldn’t have let him get off easy. Although I wasn’t afraid of anyone coming to look for me, nor did I care about the ring, but this guy actually dared fool me; his courage was too big. Well, no one had offended me to a large degree ever since my rebirth, so all was well.

………………….

“Liu Lei, where are you? My grandfather will bring me to Kunlun Mountain Cafe for the blind date at 9:30 today. There are no private rooms there, only a hall. You must come there, also, be there on time!” Meng QingQing said anxiously. Suddenly she heard someone from outside shout, “Miss, are you okay in the bathroom? You have been in there for a long time.”

“I am alright. I am just busy dressing up for the blind date. I naturally have to dress up well!” Meng QingQing shouted towards the door of the bathroom.

“Alright Liu Lei, I am calling you from inside the bathroom. My father is monitoring me extensively. You must come there today!”

“Well, QingQing, do you not trust me anymore. I always keep my word,” I said as I thought it was I who was going to be on the blind date, I naturally had to go. In fact, my second grandfather had already told me about the date spot last night.

Meng QingQing hung up the phone and smugly looked at her dress. The short neatly combed hair was now in a messed up hedgehog style. She had also sprayed blue color on her hair. Strong-green colored eyeshadow, large earrings. Her appearance was like that of a young female delinquent. Meng QingQing sneered as she thought: I will see how that playboy will have a liking for me now!

When Meng Chuan who had been defending outside the bathroom saw Meng QingQing’s appearance, he was scared as he said, “QingQing, how are you dressed up. Go and wash it quickly!”

“What wash? I think I am very attractive! Also, if I go back and put on makeup again, we won’t have enough time to get there!” Meng QingQing had a victory smile on her face as she had succeeded in wasting time.

Meng Chuan helplessly shook his head. At this time Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong happened to walk there. Meng Chuan awkwardly looked at them and said, “Uncle Liu, father, forgive me, QingQing is just……”

“This brat! How could you be so willful!” Meng Rusong’s face couldn’t help but change. After all, the grandfather of his future son-in-law was standing beside him. It was rude to let him see his granddaughter like this.

“Hoh? Good, good!” Liu Zhenhai suddenly said, “My grandson also loves the ones with a unique personality. He wouldn’t even glance at people with an average personality!”

“Ah? Is that so?” Meng Chuan finally relaxed. Since the boy’s parents didn’t have any problems with their daughter-in-law, he also had nothing to worry about, so he said, “Yeah, QingQing, this girl is very clever, very individual!”

Very clever? Liu Zhenhai didn’t see all that. He saw that Meng QingQing had wanted to oppose the marriage from the beginning. But he had confidence in his grandson, so he didn’t say anything.

At the cafe.

As it wasn’t yet time for a meal, so there were only some people discussing their matters over some early supply of tea.

Meng Family naturally had a private car whenever they went out. Meng QingQing and Meng Chuan rode a Rolls Royce Silver Seraph, while Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong sat in a luxurious nanny van, following them.

There were a lot of rich people who would come to patronize Kunlun Mountain Cafe, but there weren’t many who would come in a Rolls Royce. Now that there was suddenly someone who came in the “Silver Seraph” the security guards at the gate were stunned for half a day. The manager immediately came out to welcome the guests. He knew that this was Meng Chuan’s private car, so he immediately came to the vehicle and personally opened the door for him.

Meng Chuan’s group had arrived early. It was 9:10 in the morning right now. Liu Zhenhai looked at the time and called me. At this moment, I was reading the newspaper in a nearby guesthouse. As soon as I received the call, I hastily changed my clothes.

The manager lead Meng Chuan and the others to the best table with great respect and then went back. Meng QingQing was now starting to get worried in her heart. She kept on looking at the direction of the entrance, chanting prayers in her heart, but still couldn’t see me come.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C60 – Highly Improper

After waiting for a long time, Meng QingQing was finally unable to suppress her anxiety and looked for a reason to go to the bathroom. After she arrived in the bathroom, she didn’t dare to call me because Meng Chuan had arranged a maid to follow her everywhere, even to the bathroom, so as to prevent her from escaping. The main was right outside the door.

Meng QingQing took out her phone and immediately sent me a message interrogating me why I hadn’t arrived? Did I want her to be with someone else on a blind date!

I replied that I was on the way and would be there immediately. Meng QingQing was relieved and returned to her seat.

Right when it was 9:30, I appeared at the entrance of Kunlun Mountain Cafe. I didn’t have a custom of arriving late, nor did I have a custom of arriving early.

“Sir, what would you like?” I came on foot, so I naturally didn’t get the same treatment as Meng Chuan where the manager would personally come out to greet me. But I was still welcomed politely.

“I am here to see a person,” I observed the situation in the hall and saw Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong. Then I quickly walked over to them.

After Meng QingQing saw me, she was very happy. Meng Chuan, on the other hand, wasn’t feeling too good. He didn’t expect that Meng QingQing actually called me here.

As Meng Chuan was burning in rage right now, he didn’t see the smile on the faces of Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai standing nearby. Meng Chuan glared at me, stood up and yelled, “What are you doing here?”

Meng QingQing saw me arrive; she gathered all the courage she had, stood up and ran over to my side. Then like a timid young girl, she tenderly grabbed my arm, pulling closer to me. She looked at me affectionately and said to Meng Rusong, “Grandfather, this is my boyfriend Liu Lei!”

Both Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai were surprised by this turn of events. Both old men were startled as their mouths opened wide. They stared at us, having nothing to say.

Meng QingQing thought her grandfather was angry, so she raised her neck a bit and said, “Grandpa, love is free for everyone. You can’t interfere in our love!”

“Love is free? Good, good, good! Grandfather won’t interfere……” Meng Rusong’s eyes were about to pop out. What was going on here?

As Meng QingQing heard her grandfather say “good” thrice, she thought that her grandpa was quite mad now. But the matter was already out, so she didn’t care anymore.

I looked at Meng QingQing’s strange attire and felt inexplicable, but I liked it quite a bit. The women around me were all the kind of women who were more pretty or quiet, none dressing like this. At this time, looking at Meng QingQing dressed so naughtily and wildly, it was really fascinating to me.

“QingQing, you are really beautiful today,” I smiled and said to Meng QingQing.

“Really?” Meng QingQing looked down as her face flushed red.

After Liu Zhenhai heard what I said, he looked towards Meng Rusong with a haughty expression. The look in his eyes was saying: See, it’s like what I said. Didn’t I say my grandson will like your granddaughter!

But Meng Chuan was already smoking with anger right now. Seeing me and QingQing flirt here, treating him as if he didn’t exist, he was irritated as he yelled, “Brat, what are you doing here? Don’t you know, QingQing is here on a blind date today!”

“I know. It’s because I know that I came here. If I didn’t come then who would come on this blind date!” Such words from me made both Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai. They were both experienced old men. Now that they saw that I had some sort of contradiction with Meng Chuan, they also got interested in how this will end.

“You!!” As Meng Chuan heard me, he got even angrier. He really hated me now. He looked towards his daughter and sighed, thinking that she had really grown up now (leaving her father for another man).

“Father-in-law, don’t be so angry,” I said with a smile.

“Who’s your father-in-law?” Meng Chuan said.

“Might not be now, but will be soon!” I said that as I had a double meaning in my words. In a while, if I spoke as Liu Zhenhai’s grandson, then Meng Chuan would naturally be my father-in-law.

“Humph! Don’t even think about that! QingQing is already betrothed to someone else!” Meng Chuan said with a snort.

“Someone else?” I don’t know whether to laugh or cry. Who was he talking about if not me? Obviously, no one else. Meng Chuan still didn’t know my status, so I continued to speak aloud, “Father-in-law… no, Uncle Meng, you should also know that I already had an intimate relationship with your daughter, so she is now my woman. I will naturally not allow her to marry someone else!”

When Meng QingQing listened to me, her face turned red with shyness, but she gave me an encouraging look as this was what she wanted to achieve.

Meng Chuan listened to my words and his face turned green as he pointed towards Meng QingQing and roared, “You shameless thing! The face of the entire family has been lost because of you!”

“Smack!”A slap right on Meng Chuan’s face made him shut up. Meng Chuan looked at his father with an aggrieved look as he wondered what he did? Was it inappropriate to teach his daughter?

When Meng Chuan was about to inquire, he heard Meng Rusong say, “You just lost the entire family’s face by yelling at your daughter in front of her future parent-in-law!” \

“Understood, father. I was wrong!” Meng Chuan didn’t dare disobey Meng Rusong since he was young as he couldn’t even marry the woman he loved. At this moment, Meng Chuan lowered his head and stood to the side just like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for Meng Rusong to reprimand him.

“Well, well, no need to scold him too hard. It’s also this brat who was wrong. If he doesn’t say anything, will you have given your granddaughter to him!” Liu Zhenhai said to Meng Rusong as he beckoned.

Meng Chuan heard Liu Zhenhai’s words and thought that he was making fun of them because their daughters matter. He was so ashamed, he wanted to find a place to bury himself in. But Meng Rusong’s following words made Meng Rusong feel even more inexplicable.

“The youngsters nowadays, they aren’t as conservative as they were in our era. It’s normal for them to have intimate relationship nowadays.” Meng Rusong said.

“Ah?” Meng Chuan wondered if he was muddleheaded when he heard his father’s words! Just what was happening now? Did his father like the brat in front?

“Alright, Meng Chuan. If you and little Liu have any contradictions, go and solve them at home. Right now, we are here on a blind date. You should go home earlier. You see the two children are already so inseparable, so we might as well let them have their bridal chamber earlier!” Meng Rusong said with a smile.

“Ah? Uncle Liu, your grandson hasn’t arrived yet?” Meng Chuan couldn’t feel his brain work anymore.

When Meng Rusong heard Meng Qingqing call my name a moment ago, he knew that this matter was too well planned! The boyfriend his granddaughter looked for was unexpectedly Liu Zhenhai grandson. It seemed that he went to so much trouble unnecessarily! When he saw Meng Chuan and my dialog, he knew that Meng Chuan hadn’t known my other status, but he and Liu Zhenhai wanted to look at the good play, therefore did not divulge the matter, looking at how I deceived Meng Chuan!

“Right. I say, Meng Chuan, have your eyes gone blind? Do you not see the people standing here?” Meng Rusong scolded, “He called you fathers-in-law, don’t you have something better to respond with?”

“Father-in-law?” Meng Chuan was startled. He immediately looked at me standing nearby as his brain started to churn rapidly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C61 – You Made Me Say That

“Come, Meng Chuan, let me introduce you. This is my grandson, Liu Lei. But it seems you two are already familiar, so I won’t give too much introduction,” Liu Zhenhai said as he pointed towards me, laughing.

“What!” Meng Chuan had felt that something was not right. Now that he heard about my real identity from Liu Zhenhai, he was shocked and angry. The courage of this bastard was too big, keeping him in the dark. Then wasn’t he just playing like a monkey all this time?

“Excuse me, Uncle Meng, I had no intention to conceal it from you. Actually, I also only found out yesterday that my second grandfather arranged a blind date for me.” I ran off my eloquent mouth and say.

“So that’s how it was. I knew that the words that Qingqing said early couldn’t be so intense otherwise!” Meng Chuan subconsciously believed my excuse. Only Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai shook their head slightly. I and they already knew. They do not believe that I didn’t know Meng Qingqing was Meng Rusong’s granddaughter.

Meng Qingqing maliciously glared at me, pounding with her small fists on my chest, “Dead Liu Lei, smelly Liu Lei, since you already knew, why didn’t you tell me. How could you make me be so ugly and embarrassed!”

“How did you get embarrassed?” I asked intentionally.

“Hateful jerk! In front of all these people, you said that I and you…… Had the relations with you…… After this, how am I going to cultivate my temperament!” Meng Qingqing discontentedly said.

“Well, that’s strange now. Wasn’t it you who made me say all that?” I replied innocently.

“You!!” Meng QingQing was ashamed and angry, but Meng Rusong and Liu Zhenhai were looking towards us with bad smiles on their faces. Meng Chuan, on the other hand, had a pondering expression on his face right now. He didn’t know whether to be happy or not now that I have become his son-in-law, but I also made him lose face big time. If he looked at my newfound identity, I wasn’t any worse than their Meng Family, then why wasn’t there anything in the report? The people who Meng Chuan was now cursing were the several investigators. They were just pigs who couldn’t do a simple task.

Actually, those people couldn’t be blamed. It was very simple to get information about me on the surface, and Lu Zhenhai and my relationship were only brought to light this year, moreover, it wasn’t made public, so it was normal that others couldn’t investigate that much.

“Alright, Meng Chuan, let’s not talk about the children, you have problems of your own. Why didn’t you talk to me about this matter beforehand? Now that you did all this, isn’t it you picking up and ax and smashing it in your own foot?” Meng Rusong said.

“Yes,” Meng Chuan was also very ashamed and unreconciled at this moment. He thought that a great injustice had happened to him. In the beginning, he had also wanted to help his daughter, but when he found out that I had other girlfriends, he gave up the idea. The reason he didn’t tell about this matter to his father was that he thought the old man would be angry. Hais, in this era, the ones who weren’t obedient were good, while the one who was obedient wasn’t human!

“What? Are you not feeling ashamed?” Meng Rusong saw that Meng Chuan’s expression was somewhat unnatural, so he said, “How did I give birth to a useless son like you? Look at Old Liu’s grandson, he’s much better than you!”

Meng Chuan was completely speechless. It seemed that the younger generation wasn’t too obedient, so he gathered his courage and said, “Father, I only did all this for QingQing. I think that it was you who killed my love, so I didn’t want QingQing to have the same fate as me. But when I investigated this brat at that time…… How could I allow my son-in-law to have women outside, so I was angry and had a fall out with him!”

“Smack!” Another slap in Meng Chuan’s face. As Meng Rusong saw Meng Chuan daring to argue against him, he got angry as he said, “I killed your love? Try saying that again? Do you really believe I killed your love? He has women outside? He has women outside, so what’s wrong with that? You are embarrassed to accept that! Then what about the two vixens you are raising outside? Do you think I don’t know about them? I am telling you now, you little bastard, QingQing will soon get married now, so you better hurry up and bring her mother home! Or I will let you know what pain is! When the time comes, do you want to turn our, the bride’s side, into a single parent family!”

“Yes, yes, yes!” Meng Chuan head felt faint as he was sweating. His stomach was suffering from injustice right now. Just what had he done? Why was his luck so bad today? But he couldn’t dispute! Meng Chuan didn’t dare speak too much and sat in the corner, hiding from everyone’s vision so as to not get a violent beating from Meng Rusong again.

“Alright, alright, don’t scold him anymore. You should be content that you have a son. Thinking about my son and daughter-in-law…… Ah!” Liu Zhenhai remembered the sad events from his past and shook his head.

I know that Liu Yue’s parents died early, so Liu Zhenhai obviously felt sad over the matter, so I said to him, “Second grandfather, don’t you have your nephew, my father. As the saying goes, a nephew is a half son. And you also have an outstanding grandson like me, so you should be happy.”

“Yeah, but there are some matters I can’t help but sigh about. Oh, right, Liu Lei, after you return this time, bring your parents to meet me. They still don’t know they have this uncle?” After Liu Zhenhai listened to me, he said calmly.

“I mentioned you to them, just haven’t paid a formal visit,” Actually, when I went home with Liu Yue at that time, my father was already aware of Liu Zhenhai’s experience. He even went into a rage when he heard of Liu Yue’s life experience. But in the end, no one would have thought that my grandfather was actually an adopted child!

“Alright, then also discuss the matter of you marrying my granddaughter and Meng QingQing. If you can, I want you to set up the marriage celebration feast for them together!” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Together?” I was stunned. Could someone marry two women at the same time? Would that work?

…………………….

“QingQing, we are finally together.” Don’t know what was going on in Meng Rusong’s mind, he didn’t make me stay in the guest room in the evening, instead, he threw me and Meng QingQing in the living room to sleep.

“Humph, you think I was willing to be with you? Just look at your wretched look.” Meng QingQing rolled her eyes.

“Oh, if you didn’t want to, then why did you call me in the morning?” I smirked as my hand began to restlessly move all over Meng QingQing’s body. Anyway, there were no other people in the living room, and even if there were any, Meng QingQing was already my fiancee, so who would say anything!

Meng QingQing unnaturally twisted her body around. After all, this was our first time being in such close contact after that accident before. Meng QingQing held down the evil hand gently and said angrily, “Don’t move heedlessly! I called you today…… It’s because…… It’s because my purity had been tarnished by you, so what other choice do I have as a woman?”

My heart yelled that your status is there! Don’t say that you had sex with me, even if you were a divorced woman, there would be enough men wanting to marry you that the queue will go to the Pacific Ocean. However, on my mouth, I said, “QingQing, your expression has betrayed you!”

“What expression do I have?” Meng QingQing hurriedly put on a serious expression, but the color of happiness in her eyes could not be concealed.

“Why are you putting on a serious expression? When you smile, you look really attractive, but now you look like crying, really ugly,” I looked at Meng QingQing and teased her.

“Really? Am I attractive? Really attractive?” Meng QingQing then smiled; she smiled really happily.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C62 – Peeping Foggies

I gulped my saliva. I really wanted to deal with Meng QingQing in accordance with the law, but I thought that it wasn’t yet the time for that. After all, Meng QingQing and I had just gotten together.

“Oh, right. QingQing, let me give you this,” I took out that betrothal ring from my pocket.

“What is this?” Meng QingQing took the box from me and looked at it back and forth, shaking it as she said, “It wouldn’t be some lousy thing you brought to deceive me, right?”

“Hey, just have a look inside. How would you know it was tattered?” I said.

“Alright, but this box is really attractive. If the thing inside isn’t good, then I will just take this box!” Meng QingQing said as she opened the box.

“Darling, have you heard the story of making a wrong choice? If the box is good, then the thing inside will naturally be better!” I shook my head.

“Ah!” Meng QingQing took out the ring and said excitedly, “Liu Lei, I haven’t misread? This is…… This is the Heart of Love?”

“You know about it?” I felt somewhat strange. Seems like this ring was quite famous, but I didn’t know a single thing.

“Yeah, I certainly know if this is really the Heart of Love!” Meng QingQing opened her mouth and said, “How did you get this? I heard that this belonged to a collector in Britain. A while ago, it was stolen. The news was a headline in the newspaper!”

Stolen? F***! Did I just buy stolen stuff? When I recalled how that manager Yuan Gang had a strange look, I couldn’t help but wonder if the ring was stolen by them?

However, I didn’t care how they got it. Since it was now in my hands, I had no reason to give it back.

“Don’t worry about how I got it, just know that I am giving it to you now,” I said to Meng QingQing.

“Really? That’s great!” Meng QingQing happily wanted to put on the ring on her hand, but she stopped and looked at me. With some shyness, she said, “You help me wear it.”

Meng QingQing’s smiling face that I witnessed just now was beautiful to the point it could cause the downfall of a nation. My heart started to beat rapidly as I dazedly stared at her face……

“What are you staring at my face for? Is there a flower?” Meng QingQing said as she was now feeling embarrassed by my staring.

“It’s even more beautiful than a flower!” I said from the bottom of my heart.

“Honey-tongued! Are you not going to help me wear it?” Meng QingQing suddenly realized that her hand had been hanging in mid-air.

I nodded and grasped Meng QingQing’s jade white hand. After that, I received the ring from her other hand. Meng QingQing stretched out her middle finger, hesitated a bit, and then stretched out her ring finger.

I could naturally understand her thoughts. If the ring was worn on the middle finger, it represented love, but if it was worn on the ring finger, it was a representation of an engagement or marriage.

I put the ring on Meng QingQing’s ring finger and said, “QingQing, marry me!”

“Ah?” In her heart, Meng QingQing had thought the same, but she had not expected that I would suddenly ask her this question. But then she felt really sweet and replied, “Um!” There was the gentle and unique care of a woman in that reply.

I looked at Meng QingQing’s dazed expression and knew that the opportunity had arrived, so I rashly kissed on Meng QingQing’s small mouth.

“Um… Un…” Meng QingQing couldn’t make any meaningful sound anymore. Although Meng QingQing had the bodily relationship with me, she had never kissed me before. This was her first kiss, so she naturally didn’t understand how it was done, and opened her mouth awkwardly, letting my tongue invade through her teeth. But quickly, Meng QingQing fell in love with the marvelous feeling, started to respond with jerky movements……

I don’t know how long I and Meng QingQing had been grasping each other for. When we let go, Meng QingQing was blushing furiously. I didn’t know if it was because of the shyness or because she was having difficulty breathing when I kissed her just now!

“QingQing, should we do something else?” I held Meng QingQing in my arms and asked, “QingQing, where’s your room?”

“Upstairs. The innermost room……” Meng QingQing replied subconsciously.

I held Meng QingQing’s soft body and quickly rushed to the second floor. If Meng Rusong had been present, he would be stunned by my speed. Because I was impatient, I ended up using teleportation. Meng QingQing had fainted in my arms, so I wasn’t afraid she would notice anything.

But what I didn’t think was that my action really frightened Meng Rusong! Meng Rusong was pointing at the large screen for a long time, speechless. He finally said, “Old man Liu, is this grandson of yours even human? How can he be so fast?”

Liu Zhenhai wasn’t surprised. He already knew my speed was really fast. In the past, when I rescued Chen Wei’er, I had unconsciously used my ability to slow down time around me. At this time, he said self-satisfied, “Ah, what can I say Old Meng. You do know that our Liu Family is quite fierce. I am telling you, on that day you were comparing notes with him, he was going easy on you. If he had gone all out, you wouldn’t have lasted a few moves against him.”

Liu Zhenhai saying several moves was already favoring Meng Rusong. With my ability, just one move would be enough to deal with him.

“Hey, what’s that supposed to mean? What your Liu Family? He is now my granddaughter’s husband!” Meng Rusong started tooting one’s own horn, “Oh, right, Old man Liu, the Martial Arts Great Competition will arrive really soon. Martial Arts masters around the world from around the world and the six respected families are hoping to take part in it. For this martial arts world congress, both our families only had female heirs, making us have no hope to win. But currently, the chances of victory look really big!”

“What’s the matter? You want to make him represent your Meng Family to go to battle in the competition?” Liu Zhenhai asked.

“Why won’t I do that!” Meng Rusong said, “He is now my granddaughter’s husband, not an outsider.”

“Good, then the Liu and Meng family will send him as a unitive representative!” Liu Zhenhai nodded.

“Dad, uncle Liu, why haven’t you two slept yet?” At this time, the door of the study room was pushed open as Meng Chuan walked in.

When he saw the large-screen monitor on the wall monitoring the hall, he couldn’t help but be stunned. These two old fellows had been unexpectedly peeping!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C63 – Want To Kill Me

“Ah?” Meng Rusong was stunned and hurriedly turned off the big screen, saying, “The public security isn’t too good nowadays. I was afraid some thief might break in!”

A thief might break in? In his heart, Meng Chuan roared: Who dares have the guts to break into the Meng Family? Let alone there was high security on the gates, there were so many servants all over the residence!

Meng Rusong saw Meng Chuan’s expression that wanted to laugh at them hard and knew what he was thinking, so he said breathlessly, “Get the hell out, you little b*st*rd! What are you doing here instead of going to sleep? Hurry up and sleep!”

Meng Chuan could only turn around helplessly and walk out as he said in his heart: Why is my luck always so bad? I had annoyed him in the morning so I was considering how to apologize and even came here to check on him; how would I have thought that the two old men were peeping here!

As Meng Rusong saw Meng Chuan walk out, he caressed his beard as he said to Liu Zhenhai, This little b*st*rd, he can’t take care of any proper business where he is needed. If he was half as good as your grandson, I would have been happier! After all these years, he could only practice our Meng Family secret technique to 30% completion, ah!”

“Is the Wang Family also going to participate in the Martial Arts Congress this year?” Liu Zhenhai suddenly asked.

“Wang Family? Didn’t they only survive in name only?” Meng Rusong said, “They haven’t participated in any of the recent Martial Arts Congresses over the years.”

“I obtained some news that the Wang Family is also going to take part in the Martial Arts Congress this time. Moreover, their backing this time around isn’t small either……” Liu Zhenhai’s expression became more serious and dignified.

“Wang Family is coming as well? Were they hiding their strength all these years?” As Meng Rusong saw Liu Zhenhai’s expression, he asked strangely.

“Who knows? I only heard some news, I don’t know for sure. But I heard that they are coming for the Death Valley…” Liu Zhenhai said.

“Death Valley? It couldn’t be, right? Perhaps it was really just a rumor. To begin with, the people who have gone in there haven’t returned, ever…… What age is this? Even if they can command the Martial World verbally, is there any use for that?” Meng Rusong asked puzzledly.

“I am not clear. When the time comes, we will know what’s going on.” Liu Zhenhai shook his head.

……………………….

I slammed open the door with my foot. Just when I was about to bring Meng QingQing to the bed when I saw Meng Chuan actually standing in there!

I was startled and said in consternation, “Eh……Father-in-law, excuse me, I seem to have gone the wrong way……” I said this on my mouth but my eyes could see the pink window curtains, faint yellow bed sheet, big cloth dolls suspended from the ceiling, and other women’s stuff. F***! This Meng Chuan wouldn’t be an oddball, right?

“Oh, that……Son-in-law, you haven’t gone the wrong way. This is QingQing’s room, haha……You know that QingQing doesn’t live here, nor do I. We rarely come here, so her grandfather hadn’t gotten this place cleaned. I was only cleaning this place for you two!” Meng Chuan said coherently.

I looked at the spotless room and felt strange in my heart. The room was obviously very clean, and if it wasn’t, there were maids in the residence; why would he need to clean this place himself? However, it didn’t matter how strange I felt, there was nothing too doubtful.

“Oh, so that’s how it is. Father-in-law, it’s already too late, you could have asked some servant to do this. You should now rest as you have to wake up early!” I was already burning now, yet this Meng Chuan was still standing there. It wouldn’t be too good if I told him to get out!

“Oh, son-in-law, what happened to your complexion? It doesn’t look too good? Why are you getting so red? Is it because of QingQing? Is she too heavy? Come, put her on the bed and go rest for a while!” Meng Chuan said to me with great concern.

My face would obviously be red, I was already burning inside! However, I didn’t have any other means to deal with him. Who let him be Meng QingQing’s father. I placed Meng QingQing on the bed; this girl had also sobered up from her daze now. As she saw her father, she immediately buried herself under the quilt.

“Father-in-law, I am alright. It’s just too hot outside. QingQing isn’t heavy, she’s really light instead!” I said.

“Oh, right, how about you drink a cup of water quickly!” Meng Chuan immediately brought a cup of water from the table.

“How can I trouble you, I will drink in a while……” I looked at Meng Chuan’s virtuous and attentive look and felt that something was wrong.

“We are all family, how could you be troubling me? Go ahead, quickly drink it. If you drink it, then I also will be able to go back and sleep.” Meng Chuan said as he handed me the cup.

I was already getting anxious about wanting him to leave, so I quickly took the cup and drank it, saying to him, “Father-in-law, you should also go and rest now!”

“Oh. Alright, I won’t bother the two of you anymore. Haha, hahaha!” Meng Chuan suddenly showed a happy expression and walked out of the room with a cheerful expression.

Have I made a mistake? Did he actually come here to do something to me? I looked at the cup I drank from on the table and suddenly felt my entire body turn dry and hot……

Meng Chuan happily walked as he thought: Hehe, I, this Old Meng has successfully swindled you to become a grandfather! With so many potent drugs I have used, I am not worried that you wouldn’t be able to make a grandson for me! Though it might be hard on QingQing, as they say: To gain something, one needs to bear hardships and trials! Only then will one have success!

Meng Chuan snorted and hummed a song as he returned to his room and went to sleep. Today was a wonderful day for him. All the rebuking he got from Meng Rusong was now gone!

I only thought that my entire body was now burning with extreme lust right now. I had never had this feeling before. Even when I had some lust and desire well up before, it wasn’t at this level! I couldn’t understand the reason, but my vision soon fell on the cup of water again…… Meng Chuan, you b*st*rd, you dare entrap this father!

I could now firmly believe that he had mixed some sort of aphrodisiac in that! When Su Yingzi had been kidnapped and drugged, Jiao Yazi had taught me the method to get rid of it, but it had no effect now. It was like a stone sinking in an ocean.

It was as if it wasn’t an aphrodisiac! At this time, Meng Chuan was thinking: Haha, even if you are a Martial Artist, can you get rid of this special Yang Fortifying tonic? This is the crystallization of advanced technology. We extracted the medicinal essence from Tiger P*nis, Velvet, and other rare and precious materials, then used it all and turned it into a special medicine using Scientific Technology!

“QingQing, we……” I tried to say as I had taken off all my clothes with only my underwear remaining.

“Wait…….I am going to take a bath……” Meng QingQing was feeling scared now that the battle was almost on the door, so she hurriedly jumped and ran into the bathroom, brushing her teeth.

“Let’s take a shower together,” I tried to resist the fire in my body. Following Meng QingQing’s a*s, I entered the bathroom and held Meng QingQing from behind.

“Ah, let me go quickly, you rogue!” Meng QingQing tenderly shouted, “Can’t you see I am brushing my teeth. Because of you using so much force, bubbles are coming out of my mouth now!”

“Weren’t you going to take a bath? Let me help you undress!” My hands then started to explore all over Meng QingQing’s body.

“I……I don’t want to take a bath now……” Meng QingQing hastily held down my hands. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to take a bath, she just couldn’t take a bath!

I couldn’t allow Meng QingQing to rebel against my advances anymore, so I didn’t wait for her to finish her words and sealed her little mouth with my own. Meng QingQing still had toothpaste in her mouth that she hadn’t spat out.

“I haven’t brushed yet, what are you doing?” Meng QingQing said unclearly.

“Nothing, let’s brush together!” I said as I began to use my hands to explore Meng QingQing’s entire body. Although Meng QingQing wanted to vigorously stop my perverted actions, how could she by my match? After a few moments, I was able to untie Meng QingQing’s belt, letting her jeans slip down her body. Meng QingQing also gave up any resistance and her both arms closely clasped onto me. Without paying any heed to the toothpaste, her small tongue warmly entwined with mine.

My spear passed through Meng QingQing’s underwear, pressing it to the softest and most delicate spot on her body… wait, the F***! Something is wrong. Why does it feel so different?

I felt strange and tried to pierce with my spear twice, making Meng QingQing moan tenderly as her breathing turned heavy. Sanitary napkins! These words crossed my mind. What the f*** is happening?

“Don’t do it! You are making me feel so uncomfortable……” Meng QingQing was able to get away from my mouth when I was stunned. After that, she said somewhat guiltily, “When I went to take a bath just now, I remembered that my periods……”

Now, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, that’s what was happening! Doesn’t that mean that old fogey Meng Chuan didn’t even clearly investigate his daughter’s physiological time? Really trying to kill me!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C64 – Tossing Around To Death (NSFW – Strictly 18+)

Meng QingQing and I had had sex one time, so she had some understanding between the matters of men and women now. Now that she felt a hard thing on top of her little belly, Meng QingQing was stunned and unconciously grabbed it with her hand. Meng QingQing wasn’t a fool and knew what it was was, so she took back her hand and tenderly scolded, “You wolf!”

I was helpless in the matter. Wasn’t it all her father trying to harm me!

“Alright, Liu Lei,” Meng QingQing thought that I was disappointed, so she comforted me, “Just a few more days… Well, only three days okay. After three days, I will give you a really good time?”

“But, I am now……” I pointed to my buddy down there and said, “QingQing, I can’t wait. If I don’t do something, I am going to die from the burning inside!”

“How could it be so serious? Liu Lei, don’t lie to me! You think I am an ignorant girl. I was also ready to take you in me just now, but now that it happened……” Meng QingQing rolled her eyes on me, but then she suddenly realized her words were too suggestive and her face immediately turned red and hot.

“It’s different now, I……I was given some sort of medicine by your father!” I was at the point of no return now. Dear father-in-law, you can’t blame me for having sold you out now!

“Ah?” Meng QingQing was stunned as she said, “He gave you medicine? What medicine?”

“I don’t know. After I finished the cup of water he gave me, I started to feel hot as my body started to burn and it also turned rock-hard……” I said as I rubbed my spear against Meng QingQing’s lower body. Didn’t I just get played by the father and daughter?

“Ah! How could my dad do something like this?” Meng QingQing recalled the strange expression her father had before when he was being so diligent. There was no longer any doubt in her heart.

However, it wasn’t the time for her to get angry. Meng QingQing had read the description of aphrodisiacs in novels before and knew that people who were affected by it would feel their body burn with lust and must have sexual intercourse in order to detoxify the poison.

She didn’t know what kind of aphrodisiac her father used, so she was worried about me. She hesitated a bit, clenched her teeth and said to me, “Liu Lei, if you don’t think I am dirty, then I can wash it with hot water and you can do it with me……”

I pulled her back and said to her, “Silly thing, what are you doing? These days are when a woman is at her frailest every month. There is a high chance of getting a bacterial infection down there! How can I injure you just to relieve myself!”

“But you……” Although Meng QingQing was worried, her heart was filled with happiness as I was still caring for her even in such a situation! Ever since that night, whenever the two of us met, Meng QingQing realized that she had my shadow engraved in her heart.

However, Meng QingQing always thought that the only reason I was accepting her was that I had to take responsibility for accidentally raping her. But now that she heard my words, she knew that I really loved and cared about her, so how could she be upset any more?

But just when she became happy, she again got worried about me, “Liu Lei, what are we going to do then? Right! Since it’s the medicine my father gave to you, so I will go and find him to give you a solution for it!” Meng QingQing said as she no longer gave a damn about her appearance and was about to rush out of the room.

“Come back!” I hastily held her back. I didn’t want her and Meng Chuan to have any crack in their relationship. This kind of matter wasn’t to be spoken out to anyone. If it was said, then it might cause a gap between the father and daughter.

“What are you doing? How could you still laugh! I am in a hurry!” Meng QingQing was already crying.

“In fact, there are some other ways. We don’t need to do an actual battle, but we will still be able to solve the issue!” I laughed and showed a bad smile.

“What do you want me to do? You say what you want and I will do anything for you!” As Meng QingQing heard there were other ways to solve this, she immediately stood on the spot obediently, waiting for me to order her. She didn’t want to ask her father for the solution anymore!

I grabbed Meng QingQing’s little hand and slowly placed it on my erected c*ck down there. Meng QingQing’s hand grabbed and stroked it, making me moan in pleasure. Her white skin had turned red with shame, but she didn’t avoid it and put her hand inside my underwear, holding my dick as I instructed her!

I quickly took off my underwear. Although Meng QingQing had already seen me naked before, she was still a bit shy at this moment. When she saw the scary giant on my lower body, standing proud and erect, she couldn’t help but close her eyes. But she only closed her eyes for a moment. Meng QingQing was afraid that I might get angry, so she quickly opened her eyes.

I took Meng QingQing’s hand and let her gently hold my c*ck, slowly moving back and forth. After guiding her twice, I let go of her hand.

Meng QingQing was a clever girl and immediately guessed my intentions. Although it was her first time doing something like this, she learned quite fast, “Is this feeling good?” Meng QingQing asked with some fear as she thought her actions might not be pleasing to me.

“Anh… Really Good……” I nodded as my hands unconsciously climbed onto Meng QingQing’s proud chest. Meng QingQing’s b**bs completely fit in my hands as I played with her. Although Meng QingQing’s chest wasn’t too big, her t*ts were very soft and elastic. As I was fondling her, an evil thought welled up in my heart, but I gave up as I was afraid Meng QingQing might not be able to accept it for a while.

Gradually, Meng QingQing started to get more proficient in her stroking and pleasuring. Women seem to be naturally good in these matters. They don’t need to be taught; they can automatically understand the mystery and let their man obtain the greatest pleasure.

Meng QingQing seemed to have felt the change in me, and the strength and speed at which she pleasured me also started to increase. As my body trembled, my c*ck throbbed and erupted, spurting the gooey stuff everywhere.

I gently kissed Meng QingQing’s cheek while still grabbing her t*ts, “QingQing, I love you!”

“I hate it, my hands are so gooey!” Meng QingQing tried to get rid of the milk-white liquid from her hand and said in astonishment, “Hey, why is it still so hard?”

I also noticed that my c*ck was still in heat as it pulsated. I smiled in my heart as I thought this Meng Chuan’s aphrodisiac was too fierce, wasn’t it? Did he really want me to empty my golden gun tonight!

“Who knows just what kind of medicine your father made me drink!” I said helplessly.

“Then… I will help you again?” Meng QingQing asked.

“Should we change the method this time?” I asked tentatively.

“What method?” Meng QingQing asked.

“Pleasure it here!” I said as I pinched Meng QingQing’s little chest. “Go die, you really are a satire!” Meng QingQing said angrily.

Yesterday night, Meng QingQing and I basically didn’t get any sleep. I enjoyed it the most, while Meng QingQing was the most tired. I started to change the positions. From her hand to her chest, and from her chest to her mouth. When her mouth would go numb, I would again use her chest. Relieving my load on her, making her really exhausted.

Since both Meng QingQing and I were people who practiced Martial Arts, there wasn’t any issue even if we went a night without any sleep. We were still very active the next day.

When both of us arrived at the dining table, we could see Meng Chuan looking towards Meng QingQing’s belly from far away. I finally understood what this old fogey wanted. Indeed, it was all so he could hug his grandchild as soon as possible. He almost had me tossing around to death!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C65 – You Will Regret It Otherwise

As Meng QingQing saw her father’s vision, her face turned red. In her heart she said: It’s useless no matter how much you looked at my belly. You didn’t do anything well. There isn’t going to be a child in the belly, but I did swallow a lot of ingredients needed for a baby!

“My dear son-in-law, the weather is really good today!” Meng Chuan’s face was glowing with health as he greeted me.

“Yeah, the clouds are covering the sky and the weather is really good as well!” Meng QingQing looked at the cloudy sky outside and said ill-humouredly.

“Ah, yes, yes,” Meng Chuan was a little embarrassed, “Come, let’s have breakfast. Your grandfathers have already finished their breakfast and are now practicing martial arts in the practice room.”

After a night of naked skinship, Meng QingQing and I had gotten even closer than before. After being so intimate, the tacit understanding between us had also gradually increased. Meng QingQing would now often smile as she looked at me and my actions in taking petty advantages from her are now much easier as well. Not only did Meng QingQing not feel repugnant, she was instead enjoying it.

Looking at the happy appearance of Meng QingQing, Meng Chuan whispered to me, “Virtuous son-in-law, how was it? You must have been bursting with energy last night?”

“Yeah, I almost ended up exhausting your daughter to death!” I said without any expression.

“Hehe, this kind of matter isn’t enough to exhaust someone to death,” Meng Chuan apparently misunderstood my words.

I was too lazy to explain, and this kind of affair should only remain between husband and wife. Even if the other person asking was your father-in-law, you must never say anything.

After the meal, Meng QingQing and I could finally not stand the strange look Meng Chuan had on his face, so we went to the training room to say goodbye to Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong. We used the excuse that we must go to University tomorrow and left Meng QingQing’s family residence.

Meng QingQing took out her Ferrari and took me back to B City.

“When will you bring me to see the several elder sisters?” Meng QingQing had decided to be with me from now on, so this issue was something she must face.

“Whenever you feel like going,” I said with a smile.

“Liu Lei…… I am afraid. It will be alright when you are accompanying me, but when you aren’t around……” Meng QingQing was somewhat reluctant and afraid as she said, “I fear they will join forces and bully me……”

“Hehe, how could that be. Your elder sisters are really good women. Moreover, you and I are now together under the matchmaking of my second grandfather, who will dare say anything against his decision!” I patted Meng QingQing’s thigh as I said.

“Don’t move heedlessly. I am still driving. You want to get into an accident and die?” Meng QingQing rolled her eyes at me.

“We won’t die so easily. I, your husband, am the greatest Martial Arts master in the world. I will grab you and jump off!” Saying this, I had the thoughts of Su Yingzi as I fell in a daze.

Suddenly, Meng QingQing’s complexion changed. Before I could ask her what happened, an Audi TT took over from behind us at a crazy speed and then started to drive along with the Ferrari.

“QingQing, how come you returned home and didn’t let me know. I could have accompanied you,” A young fellow with a thorny hairstyle stretched his head out of the Audi and said.

“Zhang Ming, this is the highway. Have you gone mad that you are driving so dangerously,” Meng QingQing said unemotionally.

“Well, it’s no big deal. Who’s that brat sitting beside you? Why haven’t I seen him before!” Zhang Ming suddenly discovered that Meng QingQing wasn’t alone in the car.

“I don’t need to tell you who he is, do I?” Meng QingQing coldly replied. It was obvious she didn’t want to have anything to do with this person.

Zhang Ming looked at me and then turned his head away without saying anything. Who knows what he might be thinking.

“Who is he?” I asked Meng QingQing.

“An annoying bug,” Meng QingQing said indifferently, “He’s the young master of one of the Clear Dream Company’s partners.”

“It seems my wife’s charm isn’t small!” I said as I pinched Meng QingQing’s cheek with a smile.

My intimate actions with Meng QingQing completely fell into Zhang Ming’s vision. Zhang Ming clenched his teeth, stepped on the accelerator… steering the steering wheel with all his might, he smashed his foot on the break as soon as his car was before ours.

Meng QingQing anxiously turned the car to the side, preventing it from almost collapsing into the Audi.

“What the hell are you doing! You want to court death!” Meng QingQing jumped out of her car and said breathlessly. She was in her tyrannosaurus mode at this time.

“You tell me first who this handsome brat with you is!” Zhang Ming pointed towards me and asked.

I also got out at this time. Smiling faintly, I said to Zhang Ming, “She is my fiancee. I don’t know who might you be and what you want from us?”

“Fiancee?” Zhang Ming’s eyes were filled with envy as he said in a heavy voice, “QingQing, since when have you known him? Why haven’t I heard anything about this matter?”

“Why do I have to report to you since when I knew him? What do you have to do with me?”Meng QingQing said.

“I am the one most clear about what’s in your heart! You and I are a match made in Heaven, while this brat… He doesn’t even have a car!” Zhang Ming said.

“I will have to trouble you to move your car out of the path as we must hurry and go back to B City. We don’t have the time to be pestered by you,” Meng QingQing didn’t want to keep on wasting time with him, so she got into the car. She wanted to get her car away, but the car was in an inclined position because of the unexpected braking before and there was a guard rail behind, so it was not possible to get out.

“Humph, unless you explain everything to me, you can forget about getting your car out of here!” Saying that, Zhang Ming also took the keys from the car, shook them before Meng QingQing and then put them into his pocket.

“You better do as my wife told you to, otherwise, you are going to regret it,” I said as I looked towards Zhang Ming.

“Regret? From my birth to this day, I, Zhang Ming, have never known what regret it!” Zhang Ming said rampantly. {TL Note: You will, you will know and feel regret.}

I shook my head. People who acted like this wouldn’t live freely too long. I pulled out my phone, dialed a number and said my general location.

“Did you just report to the police? Haha, even if they came, they will only give a warning. I don’t give a damn about that and will not take my car away!” Zhang Ming thought that I reported to the police, so he said disdainfully.

“You don’t need to drive away,” I said that and stood there calmly. Warning? Dream on. In a moment, I will make you cry.

It had only been around 10 minutes when a heavy trailer rushed and towed Zhang Ming’s car to a side rashly. Under the dumbfounded gaze of Zhang Ming, the trailer knocked his Audi off the cliff and then swaggered away. The entire process was so smooth as if they had rehearsed it all beforehand. It took no more than 10 minutes for everything to be done.

“You…… You screwed my car!” Zhang Ming yelled.

“Which one of your eyes saw me ever do anything to your car?” I asked with a smile. The trailer was indeed called by me. The brats at the Three Rock Gang were quite well-versed in handling this sort of stuff.

“Good, you are good. Meng QingQing, you cursed *itch! The contract between our Zhang Yang Internet Cafe and your company is now void! There’s no longer a need for you to supply for the new cafe chain. There are many Shuguang computer distributors. We can go with them. It’s only because I had a liking for you that I let my father make a deal with you!” Zhang Ming pointed and shouted towards Meng QingQing.

“Go ahead,” Meng QingQing had no problem even if a customer like this was lost. Although the Zhang Yang Internet Cafe was the largest chain of Internet cafes in the country. If she did business with them, the benefits brought to the Clear Dream Company in the future could be imagined. But Meng QingQing wasn’t willing to do this business where she had to deal with someone like him.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C66 – Stop Cooperating

“Don’t regret it when the time comes. Heh, our Zhang Yang Internet Cafe is preparing to open 12 more chain stores this years. We had thought of purchasing 6000 computers from you!” Zhang Ming said happily, “If you apologize to me now and become my girlfriend, I will let this matter go into the past!”

“Dream on!” Meng QingQing snorted and got into the car. I looked at this Zhang Ming. This fellow seemed to be incurable. Zhang Yang Internet Cafe? It seems your business is soon going to end.

After we left, Zhang Ming pulled out his telephone and dialed a number, “Father, Meng QingQing that *itch pushed my car down a cliff!”

“What? What did you say? Did she push your car down the cliff? Since when did she get so much strength?” Zhang Yang asked strangely.

“It’s the b*st*rd that was with her. I don’t care! In simple words, you tell the purchasing department to terminate all contracts with her Clear Dream Company. Oh, right! We can work with the New World Group. They are the provincial level business agent of Shuguang Corporation, so they will also give us better prices!” In his heart, Zhang Ming was thinking: Meng QingQing, you are going to regret. The several million order I was going to give you is now gone!

“Right, a couple of days ago, their manager contacted me and offered really good and preferential treatment and benefits. Much better than what the Clear Dream Company could do! I will contact them in a while! Right, do you need me to find someone to teach a lesson to this woman?” Zhang Yang said.

“You don’t need to deal with her, I will do it myself!” Zhang Ming was boiling in resentment as he thought.

………….

“Uncle Zhao, in a while send a circular to all our business agents forbidding them from doing any business with Zhang Yang Internet Cafe Group. If anyone violated the command, immediately deprive them of all their business qualifications,” I calmly said on the phone.

Humph, I will see how your Internet cafe is going to remain open now! Nowadays, all the Internet cafes in the industry used Shuguang Corporation’s machines because not only were Shuguang machine’s much higher end, the compatibility was also really great. If any internet cafe used some other companies machines, then they will certainly not have so many customers. Customers weren’t fools. No one would be willing to spend money on something lower-quality!

“Who did you call just now?” Meng QingQing asked.

“A friend,” I replied.

“Uncle Zhao? Is that the CEO of Shuguang Corporation, Zhao Junsheng?” Meng QingQing immediately inferred from my words.

“Yeah, right. You are really intelligent,” I had no plan of hiding the truth from Meng QingQing.

“How do you know him?” Meng QingQing felt somewhat strange. She thought I was a really mystical person hiding a lot of secrets from me.

“Hehe, that’s because he is Zhao YanYan’s father,” I said with a smile.

“Zhao YanYan? I have heard her name… She’s the head of our University’s school flowers. One of your girlfriends,” Meng QingQing said sourly. Her expression was even worse when she said the word “one”.

“What’s wrong, are you jealous?” I looked at Meng QingQing’s appearance and knew what she might be thinking.

“Even if I want to be jealous there is nothing to be jealous! But I think it’s really strange. It seems that ever one of your girlfriends has an unusual and major background. How can they all fall in love with you at the same time? Were they really willing to share their love with other women?” Meng QingQing asked puzzledly, “Do their parents agree to this?”

“Before you ask all these questions, you should first think about yourself and you will get the answer. Did your father not agree?” I smiled, “Moreover, it’s a bit too much to say they approve. What else can they do other than that, be angry?”

“I hate you. Can’t you say something serious!” Meng QingQing said, “My dad is different. He knows you are Liu Zhenhai’s grandson, that’s why he agreed. But as far as I know, Liu Zhenhai himself only recently found out that you are his grandson? Don’t tell me Zhao YanYan loves you because of that!”

I slowly shook my head. The matter between me and Zhao YanYan couldn’t be explained in simple words. Moreover, the relationship I had with Zhao YanYan was absolutely pure. There were no impurities in our relationship.

“Don’t have such complicated thoughts. Are you with me because of my family background? Before this incident, did you even know who I was?” I sighed.

“That’s true! But now the problem is solved, so no need to worry! Right, since you are Liu Zhenhai’s grandson and also Liu Yue’s fiance, why do you still work for the New Century Group?” Meng QingQing had some doubts, “Is the Liu Family’s industry not enough for you to handle?”

The Liu Family’s industry. To be honest, it was really not enough for me to handle. However, one day, I will stand on stage in the limelight. It will be the time when my status is publicized to the world completely, but it wasn’t yet the time for that.

“If I said that the New Century Group was also mine, would you believe that?” Since Meng QingQing was already my woman now, there was no need to hide something so inconsequential from her.

“Your?” Meng QingQing was stunned, but she suddenly had enlightenment dawn on her, “No wonder. It turned out to be like this. I was wondering that when I went to steal stuff from their last time, Chu Gao really cared about your opinion!”

“Actually, I still have another identity. But I will tell you about that when the time is appropriate!” I said with a nod.

………………….

Zhang Yang put down the phone as he had an inexplicable expression and bewilderment. Just a couple of days ago, the New World Group contacted him and wanted to discuss being his company’s supplier. Yet today, they actually reneged on their words and smashed him with a bunch of inexplicable excuses to dodge the matter. In brief, the cooperation had been canceled.

“Motherf***er, I don’t believe people will have to eat a living pig just because they couldn’t find a butcher!” Zhang Yang held a phonebook and dialed another suppliers number. He had not thought that others had already heard everything about his Zhang Yang Internet Cafe fame, but still found a casual excuse to reject him. Moreover, they directly hung up the phone on him.

Zhang Yang was bewildered. So long as he just said the name of Zhang Yang Internet Cafe before, which supplier wouldn’t rush to cooperate with him? But now, every one of them was trying to evade him like a plague!

Zhang Yang had thought about the reason for half a day and finally decided to contact his son Zhang Ming in the office.

“Zhang Ming, tell me about the matter from yesterday in detail!” Zhang Yang thought that there couldn’t be coincidences of such a level in this world. They just had a falling out with the Clear Dream Company yesterday, and today all the suppliers boycotted them. If he still couldn’t understand there was a connection between the two matters, he would be damned for being an idiot!

Zhang Ming still hadn’t known that their Zhang Yang Internet Cafe had been boycotted by everyone in the market, so he replied completely indifferently, “Father, it’s Meng QingQing, that little sl*t. I noticed that there was a man in her car, so my heart wasn’t feeling too well, so I stopped the car in front of their’s to block the way! Finally, can you guess what that b*st*rd guy said?”

“He said he was Meng QingQing’s fiance! F***! Our company had been cooperating with her Clear Dream Company for such a long time and even gave her so much business, but what did she do with us?”

“I had a liking for her, so I cooperated with her instead of others. But this little wh*re, she couldn’t understand this father’s grace and even looked for a fiance!”

“If this wasn’t enough to smash my face, that guy also threatened me, that motherf***er! I say… now that we have canceled all cooperation with Clear Dream Company, we should find that man’s details and teach him a good lesson for threatening me! That b*st*rd certainly doesn’t want to live anymore!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C67 – Asking For Forgiveness

After Zhang Yang heard everything, his face had turned pale. The fact that he could develop from a poor immigrant worker to his current level was testament that he had a brain that worked. After listening to Zhang Ming’s narration, it went without saying that this son of his forcefully stopped their way, so the other party pushed his car down a ditch!

If a man could make a call and get it all done in less than 10 minutes, that man would obviously not be a nobody. How could his son be so brainless!

The business agent system employed by Shuguang was very standardized. Each provincial capital and municipality would have first-level business agents. Other cities would have second-level business agents under the first-level business agents. But Meng QingQing’s Clear Dream Company wasn’t a regular business agent. Moreover, their supply was always sufficient, completely independent beyond the various business agents. Yet they all were living in peace, doing whatever they were supposed to. This explained that Meng QingQing’s company wasn’t simple, and perhaps had some relationships with the higher authorities of Shuguang. Thinking till here, Zhang Yang had a general idea. It seems they had been looking down on Clear Dream Company’s strength.

But, could Clear Dream Company really affect the decision-making of Shuguang’s higher-ups, making all the business agents refuse to do business with them? This couldn’t be any ordinary relationship! Could this Meng QingQing really have such great ability? If she had such ability, how could she be satisfied with a small business like Clear Dream?

That’s right, the man! Zhang Yang suddenly thought of the key matter! Perhaps, the man with her was someone from the higher-ups of Shuguang Corporation! As he thought until here, Zhang Yang’s back got covered in sweat!

If what he thought was true, then Zhang Yang Internet Cafe’s future was as good as ruined. It’s not that he can’t go to any other retail company to purchase machines, but doing that will inevitably add a lot of cost in the long run. And the sales tax wouldn’t be able to make up for all that.

“Why are you always causing trouble for me! Do you know how much trouble you have caused me this time!” Zhang Yang finally couldn’t restrain his anger and started to fume on Zhang Ming.

“Dad, what did I do?” Zhang Ming was confused.

“Today, all the agents of Shuguang Corporation stopped working with us! How are you going to explain that?” Zhang Yang said with a dark face.

……..

“What? Are you saying that Meng QingQing, that little wh*re did that?” Zhang Ming thought that it was inconceivable.

“Still calling her little wh*re! Can’t your mouth be a bit cleaner? You still don’t understand! I estimate that it’s her fiance. You didn’t try to understand the opposite party’s status and dared provoke him, ah!” Zhang Yang said with a sigh, “Now that this happened, what are we going to do?”

“I…… Should I apologize to Meng QingQing?” Only now did Zhang Ming realize he had caused trouble, a calamity to be correct!

“Apologize. I don’t know if they would even be willing to accept. No matter what, you must give it your all. Only if nothing works will we make plans. The amount of money we have earned over the years isn’t small. We can still change our profession!” Zhang Yang said as he shook his head.

When Zhang Ming’s call for an apology came, I wasn’t surprised at all. He was very sincere and said a lot of good things. Meng QingQing was a soft-hearted girl, so when she heard a big man like Zhang Ming crying over the phone, she couldn’t help but forgive him.

Zhang Ming and I had no deep hatred. It was only a lesson I gave him this time. I have no problem with him pursuing a girl, but his approach is too extreme. With this lesson, he might be able to learn a bit.

Later, Zhang Ming wanted to play the host and invite me and Meng QingQing to dinner, but Meng QingQing actually rejected his offer as she thought there wasn’t a need. Moreover, she also told Zhang Ming that she will continue the cooperation with his cafe line. This event was just a small interlude.

June 1 was the International Children’s Day. It was also the day the “Chinese Great Martial Arts Competition” was officially announced.

Meng QingQing, Liu Yue, and I took a plane and to go to the host city, N City.

At the airport, I met both Ding Wenfeng and Ouyang Tianqi who were also participating.

“Boss, you are also coming?” Ding Wenfeng was surprised to see me. He hadn’t known that I have also become one of the Aristocratic Family members.

“You can come, but I can’t?” I said with a smile, “Tianqi, I haven’t seen you for quite a while. I didn’t get to see you at University either!”

As Ouyang Tianqi saw Ding Wenfeng call me Boss, he was surprised. However, he immediately relaxed as he already thought that I was no ordinary person, so it was normal. If even he could call me Boss as the successor of the Ouyang Family, it was normal if the successor of Ding Family called me like that as well.

“Boss, I was being specially trained by the elders in my family for this competition. I really didn’t expect to see you here! Boss, what are you going to do this time?” Ouyang Tianqi looked Liu Yue and Meng QingQing beside me and asked with some doubt, “Boss, you are accompanying sister-in-law…… I wonder who is the sister-in-law among the two sisters?”

“Both are,” I smiled as I said to Meng QingQing and Liu Yue, “These two are my little brothers. If there is any dirty or tiring job you need to be done, just let them know. They will handle it!”

Liu Yue said with a charming smile, “How could we dare order the successors of the Ouyang and Ding Family?”

Meng QingQing didn’t really care about their background. As she heard me say that the two were my little brothers, she handed her baggage to Ding Wenfeng!

Ding Wenfeng had a bitter expression, but he couldn’t say anything. He had no choice but to work as a coolie. Several of us suddenly became the focus of attention for the other contestants. They had not expected that Ding Wenfeng would actually carry my baggage! They started to suspect my identity.

Though the children of the six great families weren’t too familiar with each other, they had still seen each other’s face. Now that they saw me, a new face, they wondered where I fell from.

“Boss, aren’t you going to participate in a while?” Ding Wenfeng was a martial artist. He had no problem carrying the bags and still walked normally.

“That’s not known currently. I don’t want my two wives to go on stage, so I will have to go in there stead though!” I didn’t want my women to participate in this game. Although there were constraints on the point and if one party was defeated, the opponent must stop their attack, martial arts were still deadly. A single wrong move could cause a lifetime of regret. The host of this event wouldn’t take any responsibility.

I don’t think that my wives will have an accident, but they were still determined to go on stage. I was unable to convince them otherwise, so I had to consent. I know that they had been practicing martial arts since young for this competition. If I stopped them, then it will be equal to strangling their beliefs and ideas they had built since childhood.

As long as I am here, I believe no one will be able to injure them.

“Hehe, don’t listen to the nonsense he is talking about. We are going to participate while our husband is only here to cheer for us!” Liu Yue said with a smile.

“Great!” Ding Wenfeng patted his chest as he said, “This is still better. Boss, if you went on stage, then we could be considered finished and have to forfeit. At least, we will be saved from being disgraced!”

“Ding Wenfeng, are you trying to say that boss doesn’t work hard?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C68 – The Great Martial Arts Competition Starts

Ouyang Tiaqi always thought that I worked really hard to get where I was {Martial Arts}. In fact, I don’t work at all. I had learned Sanda when I was in high school, but now I have special abilities. I have unmatched speed and strength that can’t be rivalled by anyone in the martial arts community. I am confident that no one can beat me.

“Oh, you don’t understand. Boss works really hard. His effort is not on the same level as us. I think that we will never be his opponents!” Ding Wenfeng nodded.

“Is that so? Boss, why have you never said anything about that?” Ouyang Tianqi was surprised.

“Actually, there’s nothing to tell. I just hit blindly!” I waved my hand and said.

Ouyang Tianqi naturally refused to believe but didn’t ask more as the organization committee had started to organize the registration.

The people of the organization committee for the competition were sent by the different families. Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong were also in the committee. What surprised me was that Situ Dashan had also come this time. Had I not suppressed his Situ Family enough? I never expected them to have the heart to participate in the competition.

The way the matches were grouped was quite fair. All the participants had to draw lots and then the winner of each group will draw lots. Of course, the final person left will be the winner. The champion will then be able to accept the challenges of others. If you defeated the champion, you will be the winner.

The ability to challenge seemed like profiting, but there was a major drawback. That is, if the challenger lost, then they would be permanently banned from participating in the competition. In other words, only those who were 100% assured of success would challenge the champion.

In this competition, besides the direct line family heirs, the juniors of their collateral branches could also participate. As this competition was also to show off how upright and prestigious the six families were, if the collateral branch junior won the competition, there was a chance for the main family to be inherited by him\her in the future.

Meng Family and Liu family also sent out a lot of people, but I didn’t know any of them. I could estimate that they were relatives, aunts, and uncles, from far away.

After the draw had ended, Ding Wenfeng and Ouyang Tianqi relaxed because they had been afraid they might end up having Liu Yue or Meng QingQing as their opponent. If that happened, then they really wouldn’t know what to do. Nor could they step down nor could they contend against them. They would just end up as unpopular jokes before everybody.

The opponents Meng QingQing and Liu Yue got were the juniors of collateral branches of the other families. They will separately enter the stage this afternoon and tomorrow.

After all the appropriate arrangements, the competition finally started. The place where the competition was conducted was in the suburb. It was a mysterious underground stadium. There was no media or any reporter, no irrelevant personnel was allowed there. The people of the Liu Family were sitting in the audience.

Five of the six families were Liu, Meng, Ouyang, Situ, and Ding. I have dealt with the people of them all, but I have never been in contact with anyone from the Wang Family. Because of that, I was very curious and wondered what ability they had.

This kind of competition wasn’t like the world-class Olympic Games. There were no opening ceremonies and the speech? They just went to the point.

The players who got the first matches were sent to their respective areas. To be honest, I was really looking forward to this competition. But due to my speed and strength, my fighting style was completely modern fighter style. But I indeed practiced the Psychic Abilities and the Heart Law.

I know that the six major families practice the ancient martial arts, and the ancient martial arts were the most mysterious in my opinion. I believe that the gorgeous moves that are shown on Tv and films aren’t a hoax, they actually exist. In 1999, many people would think I was naive, however, after 2000, with the development of the archaeological technology, much ancient literature and material were found. Many of them recorded the Song Dynasty’s martial arts that were unprecedented in the world. However, as the imperial court issued a ban on Military suffrage in the Ming Dynasty, there were only a few records left by people who didn’t care about the Imperial Family. But in the Yuan and Qing Dynasty, these things were completely destroyed by the ignorant rulers. The Yuan and Qing Dynasty advocated the use of brute force and wouldn’t spare a glance at the various breathing martial arts techniques. Otherwise, current China would have been the lord of all Olympic games, sweeping away all the gold medals.

Some of the six major families had fortune they saved up over dozens of years. For example, the Liu Family occupied land area and wealth they won in the past when they had been the warlords for the king. But there were also ancient martial arts families like the Ouyang family, so I am looking forward to them bringing me a big surprise.

However, the performance of the people on the stage disappointed me. There were no strange moves at all, all of them were unremarkable atrocities. They just tried to be flamboyant and there was no material.

I looked at the people of the six families in the auditorium applaud, so I sighed in my heart. It seems that coming here was really a waste. I had been thinking that my wives might not be able to handle it, but now it seems that they would be more than enough.

Suddenly, I felt as if someone was staring at me. I looked in the direction and saw that it was Situ Liang. I had not thought that this brat would also be here. I still haven’t calculated my previous debts with him, yet he still dares to be rampant with such a smug look. Does he think I won’t do anything if he glared at me like a bitch? I also glared at him.

He probably felt the pressure in my gaze, but Situ Liang rapidly lowered his head. In his heart, he was fuming in rage as he saw Liu Yue. He wanted to kill me right this moment. She was supposed to be his thing, yet she tuned into mine and he was left with nothing.

However, after Situ Liang lowered his head, I still felt that someone was watching me. I searched through the crowd but found no abnormalities. I didn’t take it seriously at the time and thought that it was me being too sensitive. After all, for those from the six families, I was a newcomer they had never seen before, so some would obviously pay special attention to me. It was nothing to fret over.

I spent the morning being really bored, while Meng QingQing and Liu Yue watched everything with great enthusiasm and delight. They were also discussing the situation and styles of different people really warmly. When the two had just met, they were still hostile to each other, but looking at their intimate appearance, no one would be able to tell. They were like honey and bee right now, their relationship was really good. I still can’t understand how the relationship between two women could change so fast. The more hostile they were, the more united they would become.

I was really bored looking at the matches, so I proposed that we go and eat something, but the two unanimously opposed and said in a single voice, “If you want to eat, you can go by yourself. We must watch this competition!”

Because there were a lot of matches, there wasn’t any midday rest. These people who competed at noon had already had their meal ahead of time.

I set out to exit to get something to eat, but I actually heard Meng QingQing shout, “Husband, do buy something for me and my elder sister!”

I reluctantly nodded and walked out of the stadium.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C69 – The Prince Discussing A Marriage 1

In the afternoon, it was Meng QingQing’s match. Her opponent was a brat from the branch Ouyang Family. There was no suspense to the fight as the descendants of the main families learned real martial arts, while the descendants of branch families could only learn something basic. Over the years, these descendants had accepted their fates of being the cannon-fodder.

As for that mysterious Wang Family, I couldn’t see anything special about them. But from what I heard from Liu Yue and Meng QingQing, the Wang Family had been in seclusion for many years, not participating in a single Great Martial Arts Competition over the years. But this time, they suddenly decided to participate. This made me feel really strange. I felt that something was wrong. After so many years of seclusion, would they really be weak?

The fight ended quickly. Meng QingQing had no need to use any force at all. It seems that the good shows are going to be in the following days. This kind of preliminary game had nothing to see. This let me regain the anticipation I had for this event.

After two days of preliminary selection, there were only a dozen people left, including Meng QingQing, Liu Yue, Ouyang Tianqi, Ding Wenfeng, Situ Liang and the Wang Family’s Wang Jinlong, and several other people I didn’t know. The reason why I could remember that Wang Jinlong’s name is because I had been paying more attention to him as he was from the Wang Family. However, in the match, he seemed to have hidden a part of his strength.

The final was scheduled for tomorrow morning, so we got an early recess in the afternoon. They obviously had to let these players go back and recharge their batteries.

Meng QingQing was the sort of person who couldn’t stay idle. After we returned to the guesthouse, this little lass was clamoring about wanting to go out and have a look around. Liu Yue had participated in the competition today so she didn’t intend to go with us.

The three of us ate a meal in the hotel’s restaurant. After that, I went out with Meng QingQing while Liu Yue stayed in the hotel.

In fact, there were no places for any sort of amusement near this hotel, so Meng QingQing soon lost all interest and we returned to the hotel.

As we entered the hotel, we saw Liu Yue. She hadn’t yet gone back to the room and was chatting with some girls from the other families. As she saw us, she beckoned towards us. Meng QingQing and I walked towards her.

“She is the second young lady of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Lanlan,” Liu Yue introduced us.

Ouyang Lanlan? She should be the younger sister of that fellow Ouyang Tianqi, right? I nodded to her and said, “Hello, I am Liu Lei, Liu Yue’s boyfriend. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“Liu Lei? I know you. I have heard my brother talk about you before, you are in his dormitory!” Ouyang Lanlan had an expression of sudden enlightenment.

She was really Ouyang Tiaqi’s younger sister! Before I could say something, that fellow Ouyang Tianqi rushed over and said while panting, “Boss, you can’t go after my younger sister and entrap her; she is already engaged with someone else!”

F***! I glared at Ouyang Tianqi and said, “Am I that unbearable to your eyes! What do you think of me!”

“Hehe, Boss, this isn’t something I made up, it’s a fact! Look at yourself, how many wives do you already have! How about you let off my younger sister!” In Ouyang Tianqi’s eyes, it seems I was equal to a womanizing pervert.

As I listened to Ouyang Tianqi’s words, heavy lines covered my forehead. Meng QingQing and Liu Yue were secretly laughing while Ouyang Lanlan couldn’t help but smile.

To be honest, I didn’t have any special feeling towards Ouyang Lalan. Because she is Ouyang Tianqi’s younger sister, I also regarded her as my younger sister. It’s not that she’s unattractive, Ouyang Lanlan was also a great beauty, but there was still a certain disparity compared to Liu Yue and Meng QingQing. I obviously had no idea regarding her, but this Ouyang Tianqi started to worry for no reason.

“You can rest assured that your sister is my sister,” I patted Ouyang Tianqi’s shoulder and Ouyang Tianqi also calmed down.

“Miss Liu, hello. Can I get to know you?” A sudden voice took our attention. I looked up and saw that it was unexpectedly that Wang Jinlong.

“Hello, you can just call me Liu Yue. It will be alright,” Liu Yue looked at this guy who arrived and said naturally. Although she doesn’t know what he was here for, she still replied courteously.

“My name is Wang Jinlong,” Wang Jinlong smiled and extended his hand forward, “I am very happy to know you.”

Although Liu Yue didn’t want her hand to be touched by another man, but he had already extended his hand. If she didn’t respond, she would appear to be rude, making the other party think she was too arrogant. Thinking of this, Liu Yue reached out her hand, shook his hand and immediately tried to take her hand back. But who would have expected, that Wang Jinlong held tightly on her hand, not allowing her to break free.

Liu Yue’s tried her best, but all her efforts were in vain. Looking at Wang Jinlong’s smile, Liu Yue was both angry and shy, but she couldn’t say anything.

Others hadn’t looked carefully and thought that the two were really happy and excited over this handshake, but I saw Liu Yue’s dissatisfaction and knew that something was wrong. Motherf***er, this b*st*rd was really daring! He had the guts to take advantage of my wife in front of my eyes!

“Wang Jinglong, I am also very happy to know you!” I rashly held his hand, pretending to be very eager to shake hands with him.

Wang Jinlong couldn’t help but wonder how his hand was taken away so easily by someone else? It must have been him being negligent a moment ago! Wang Jinlong performed a perfunctory handshake with me, but he was certainly not feeling good in his heart and must be cursing me.

I wanted to give him a good lesson, but I was worried about the Liu Family’s face. Although I don’t fear anything, I was still representing both the Liu and Meng Family. Therefore, I decided that if this Wang Jinlong gave up right now, then I will also forget the matter. After all, a gentle and graceful woman like Liu Yue will obviously attract many gentlemen. It wasn’t a problem if he had a crush on Liu Yue.

…………………

“Grandfather, this grandson has a matter that I need grandfather to help me with!” After Wang Jinlong returned to his hotel room, he suddenly kneeled down before an old man.

The old man was sitting like an idle with his eyes closed. As he heard Wang Jinlong’s words, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw his most beloved grandson kneeling on the ground, he held him up and said, “Little Long, what’s the matter, say it. Remember, there’s gold under a man’s knees. Even if I am your grandfather, you can’t kneel so casually! Remember, you are an important pillar, the successor of the Wang Family!”

“Grandfather, I must obtain your agreement on this matter! Therefore, grandfather, this grandson must ask you to promise that you will help me!” Wang Jinlong kept on kneeling.

“I will promise anything but you must get up first!” The old man wanted to get Wang Jinlong up.

“Grandfather, if you don’t promise me, I won’t get up,” Wang Jinlong used the entire strength of his body to resist the old man.

“Alright, as long as it isn’t too difficult, grandfather promises you I will do it for you!” The old man nodded helplessly. Who made him love this Wang Family’s only successor!

“Grandfather, I want you to help me to discuss a marriage with the Liu Family,” Wang Jinlong said it all word by word as he stood up.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C70 – The Prince Discussing A Marriage 2

“What did you say? You want to make me go to the Liu Family to discuss marriage?” The old man looked at Wang Jinlog inconceivably, “You are aware of our plans, yet you still want me to go and discuss marriage with the Liu Family?”

“Grandfather, you must help me! The moment I saw Liu Yue, I fell in love with her! Especially her graceful bearing during the match really attracted me!” Wang Jinlong again knelt on the floor, “Grandfather, from infancy till now, I have never been moved by any woman. I thought that I understood my emotions, thought that I will never fall in love!”

“Are you sure it isn’t just a random impulse instead of love?” The old man looked into Wang Jinlong’s eyes and asked.

“I am sure! Grandfather, please help me! Also, our plans to crush the outstading martial art heroes; if I and Liu Yue really got married, then Liu Family will also belong to our Wang Family, helping us influence the situation even more!” Wang Jinlong said.

“Good! However, you must remember: A man never regrets what he does. As long as you don’t regret what you are doing today!” The old man slowly nodded.

“Grandfather, I will never regret!” Wang Jinlong said with all seriousness.

The old man affectionately looked at Wang Jinlong leaving the room. As soon as he disappeared, the old man’s eyes became callous.

“Old Liu, if you have time, we need to chat,” Wang Weihan was Wang Jinlong’s grandfather. The old man arrived at Liu Zhenhai’s hotel room’s entrance.

“Where did the sun rise from? What wind blew you here today, Old Wang? If you have any matter, let’s talk about it inside the room!” Liu Zhenhai had known about Wang Weihan since his time as a general in the army. Over the recent decades, Liu Zhenhai had made a lot of fortune, while the Wang Family had stopped participating in the Competition over the recent decades. Liu Zhenhai only heard about him from the members of the aristocratic families like Meng Rusong and Ouyang Nan. He was finally able to meet Wang Weihan in person this time.

“You flatter me. I will be honest with you, Liu, I want to have closer relationships with you!” Wang Weihan said.

“Have a closer relationship with me? That’s a good thing. Although it’s our first meeting, the spiritual bond hand been there for a long time!” Liu Zhenhai said with a smile.

“It’s the Heaven’s will, the Heaven’s will!” Wang Weihan said with a smile, “What you, Old Liu, said is really true. If not for our Wang Family being under painstaking cultivation and only stepping back into the world in the recent two years, I would have come to visit Old Liu years ago already!”

“Old Wang, if you have anything to say, say it directly. Ahh, we are already so old, there’s nothing left to compliment each other for any more!” Liu Zhenhai was a former warlord. This was the temper he had. He didn’t like this sort of treatment, fake words and masked faces.

“Alright. Since that’s the case, I will say it directly!” Wang Weihan had an unpleasant expression, but he hid it immediately. He thought, if not for my grandson asking me, your Liu Family would also have been one of those we are going to soon slaughter.

“It’s like this, this time, my grandson Wang Jinlong asked me to come here to propose!” Wang Weihan said.

“Propose? Old Wang, what joke are you trying to make? What kind of proposal?” Although Liu Zhenhai had vaguely guessed that the guy might have come here for his granddaughter Liu Yue, he still acted to be confused.

“Of course, a proposal regarding your baby granddaughter Liu Yue!” Wang Weihan said, “Our families are also properly matched. So how about it? You won’t have to be inconvenienced about your granddaughter’s future!”

“This……” Liu Zhenhai was feeling awkward as he didn’t know how to answer the guy.

“What’s wrong Old Liu? Don’t tell me you don’t have a liking for our Wang Family?” As Wang Weihan saw Liu Zhenhai’s expression of trying to find an excuse, he became unhappy in his heart.

“How could that be? But I really have other difficulties. It’s not that I don’t have a liking for your family, but my granddaughter already has a boyfriend!” Liu Zhenhai shook his head.

“What’s there even if she has a boyfriend? So long as they aren’t married, she is still free. And even if she was married, she can still be divorced. So how about it; you let your granddaughter break up with her boyfriend and marry my grandson!” Wang Weihan was already getting impatient now. In his opinion, this was him bestowing a Divine date upon the Liu Family, yet this Liu Family wasn’t giving him any face. How could he not be angry! {TL Note: That date reference – It means giving them something great that they can’t even imagine. I just made it up as I didn’t know how I was going to write trees in there.}

“Old Wang, I don’t like these words you said just now. What does it have to do with you what my granddaughter does? And who gave you permission to decide something for her?” Liu Zhenhai was unhappy.

“Humph, the fact that our family’s Little Long has a liking for your granddaughter is her great fortune! Can her boyfriend have a background as big as our Wang Family?” Wang Weihan snorted coldly.

“To tell you the truth, my granddaughter’s boyfriend is my grandson! Our Liu Family is no worse than yours!” Liu Zhenhai said without any politeness.

“What? Your granddaughter and grandson? Haha, don’t tell me your family has a custom of incest!” Wang Weihan started to laugh.

“I have no need to explain all this to you! Alright, Wang Weihan, I am tired now. You can show yourself out now!” Liu Zhenhai said with a commanding tone.

“Liu Zhenhai, I gave you a chance! You better not regret it in the future!” Wang Weihan stood up and said coldly as he pointed towards Liu Zhenhai.

“Regret it? I? What a joke! What the f*** are you? I just need to take my gun and shoot you to death!” Liu Zhenhai said, “Roll out, *itch! This old man doesn’t want to kill you yet!”

“Just wait and watch!” Wang Weihan had not thought that Liu Zhenhai would reject him like this. `Good! Since you want to be like this, don’t blame me for being cruel now. It’s you who doesn’t want his Liu Family to live!`

Wang Weihan returned to his room in fury. Wang Jinlong had been waiting for the good news, so he immediately rushed over, “Grandfather, what happened? Did Liu Zhenhai agree?”

“Humph! That b*st*rd Liu Zhenhai unexpectedly refused to give me face! What part of the six major families, that b*st*rd is just a retired warlord, yet he believes he is infallible!” Wang Weihan was really mad right now, “You might not have known, but that Liu Yue already has a boyfriend!”

“Is it the man she was together with?” Wang Jinlong asked.

“Probably. I heard he isn’t that Liu Zhenhai’s grandson, but isn’t blood-related,” Wang Weihan explained, “Little Long, don’t lose heart. I am sure this woman won’t be able to move your heart for long.”

“But grandfather, I……” Wang Jinlong’s heart had been moved for the first time, and now it was being killed in the cradle.

“When a man does something, his greatest enemies are those who envy him! Once we have succeeded, you will have no shorting of women!” Wang Weihan pursuaded, “Little Long, remember, you are the Wang Family’s only successor. The Heaven’s will will test you, but there is always the calm after a storm, a rainbow after a rain! Are you really willing to delay the more important matters over her!”

“Grandfather, I understand,” Wang Jinlong nodded. Clenching his teeth, he said, “Good, since I can’t obtain her, I will make sure no one can!” Savageness flashed in Wang Jinlong’s eyes.

Wang Weihan nodded in appreciation, “This is how my Wang Family’s son ought to be! That’s how it is. To achieve greatness, one must be ruthless and cruel!”

“Grandfather, you can feel relieved that I will not disappoint you! However, before I kill her, can I fu-……” Wang Jinlong hesitated as he asked.

“Do as you wish! Grandfather will not interfere!” Wang Weihan said as he laughed.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C71 – Startling Changes

Wang Family had been gathering their forces for several years now, waiting for this moment. All their actions went so smoothly because compared to the other major families, the Wang Family, regardless of their strength or foundations, was much stronger. But what they would have never thought about is me, the impossible factor with infinite possibilities.

Both grandpa and grandson Wang were lost in their fantasies of being the strongest, the dominators of the world…

Today was the day for the intermediary matches. There were a lot of people on the field. Those who weren’t there were the losers from the branch families who couldn’t make it till here. The relations between the direct and branch descendants of these families had never been good. The others had already finished, so only the core figures of the various families were present in the stadium.

“Everyone, please prepare for the contest. The first match of the contest……” the host was reading the list of contestants when someone snatched microphone and rostrum from his hand.

“Everyone, listen and listen well. This place is now under the control of my people! If you don’t want to have any accidents, then be good and don’t move!” Wang Jinlong’s figure suddenly appeared behind the rostrum. The host was completely stunned.

“Motherf***er! Who the f*** are you!”

“Are you all right? You aren’t sick, are you?”

The man under the stage just started cursing when he found himself at gunpoint. Wang Jinlong knew that using a gun was the best way to threaten these ordinary people. As for Liu Zhenhai and the other old men, he sent the real masters of the Wang Family to hold them down.

“Just with your skill, you want to hol……” Situ Danshan sneered in disdain, but he soon realized that he was firmly locked down on the spot. Even using all his skill didn’t let him be free!

Liu Zhenhai and Meng Rusong also looked towards each other and smiled bitterly. They were in the same situation. The people who held them down seemed to have infinite strength. They couldn’t break free no matter how much they tried.

Wang Jinlong’s subordinate had been pointing his gun at me all this time. I had not moved a bit, but with my skill, let alone all these people, even if there were a few hundred more, it wouldn’t matter. The reason I didn’t do anything immediately is that I wanted to see what the Wang Jinlong actually wanted to do. Just what was he after? Did he want to be the champion of the tournament so bad?

But when I saw the Men in Black behind Liu Zhenhai and the others, I immediately gave up on the thought. It seems that my guess was right, this Wang Jinlong had absolutely been hiding his strength. The goons trained by this Wang Family were able to hold down Liu Zhenhai and the other old masters, so it could be wondered how strong the direct descendant of the Wang Family would be!

When I looked towards Liu Zhenhai, I realized that Liu Zhenhai was also looking towards me. I smiled towards him. Liu Zhenhai relaxed after he saw my smile. He knew everything will be all right as long as I was here.

“That guy who said stuff against me, how about you say that again now? Hahahaha!” Wang Jinlong was laughing like a maniac, “Six Major Aristocratic Families? Ahem, more like Six Mediocre Families!” Right after saying those words, Wang Jinlong realized that his family was also one of them, so he immediately changed his statement, “Naturally, our Wang Family is no longer one of the Six Major Families. I heard that if our Wang Family hadn’t come this time, you people were going to choose another aristocratic family to take our place! Lei Family… was it? You sure are casual, decided whenever and whatever you feel like! Today, our Wang Family will be the number one family dominating over everything under Heaven!!”

After Wang Jinlong said all that, he stopped. He appeared as if waiting for the applaud of others. He probably forgot that it wasn’t something he was going to get any applaud for, therefore, he awkwardly continued, “I will ask the head of our clan, Number One Under Heaven, Mr. Wang Weihan to give an honorary speech!” {TL Note: That’s what the raws said.}

Saying that he took the lead in applauding for him as he carried the mike to him immediately, indulging in a self-glorious feeling.

Wang Weihan stepped onto the chairman’s podium and took long strides. This fellow had specially dressed for this occasion. His gray hair was neatly combed and even had wax on them. He was dressed in a suit and dress shoes.

I observed the people in the stadium and realized that everyone other than me, Liu Yue, Meng QingQing, and Liu Zhenhai were quite nervous. Even Meng Rusong who had a match with me was anxious. He didn’t know about my true strength, so he didn’t think I could compete with these men in black. Liu Zhenhai obviously had a lot of confidence in my strange skills. Liu Yue and I had been together for such a long time, so she had a certain understanding regarding me. But what surprised me was Meng QingQing, she didn’t know my situation, but even then, she wasn’t panicking. At this moment, she was still looking towards me with love. This suddenly made me have a sense of accomplishment because I was able to make my women trust me so much, believing in me even in a situation like this. I believe that every woman wants to find a man who can give her a sense of security, and Meng QingQing certainly regarded me like that.

I was looking at the development of things with a game-like perspective. So far, there hadn’t been any occurrence, therefore I do not need to go out of my way to stop anything. Instead, I was going to watch the performance of this grandfather-grandson combo!

Author Note: Very Pure and Ambiguous is soon coming to an end. It really is. {Bullshit about chapter releases missed} Here I assure you that I will not write any depressed or an imperfect ending. I will give you an account for all the heroines, and the seemingly meaningless plots will also start to make sense one by one.

TL Note: Applaud for him cause I don’t even remember how many women he introduced.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C72 – Want To Try

“There are many friends of the Wang Family and some new friends as well, but that’s not the issue. But from the moment you all leave this place, we will no longer be friends!” Wang Weihan spoke till here and everyone present relaxed. Since he said that, then he will certainly not kill them. They weren’t worried that they won’t have the opportunity for revenge!

However, Wang Weihan’s following words made everyone’s heart fall into an icy cavern, “Of course, your lives can be forgiven, but there must be a price in exchange for your life! In these years, the Wang Family had been living outside the city regardless of how much the world advanced. But you had been desperately making money. Our family is really envious of you! As a family, your wealth has been rapidly growing, while our family has to spend more and more just on normal expenses. We have been going in a deficit continuously. So I thought, what use would be having Martial Arts be? However, having this Martial Arts Competition is really our lucky time. It made me feel that we haven’t wasted our time all these years learning martial arts. At least, we have you now!”

“Humph, speaking so much bullshit for no reason. I understand the meaning behind your words. It’s all about asking for money. You could have said that in a few words!” The one who spoke was Situ Danshan. As the capital of China, B City had a much rapid and higher economic development compared to other places, therefore, the Situ Family had also made a lot as they were one of the middle-ranked Aristocratic Family. Their nature was that of filthy rich people.

“Haha, you are worthy of being my old friend, you have made my mood refreshed!” Wang Weihan said with a smile, “Just like what Brother Situ said! Now, what did you all understand?”

Although the other families weren’t as rich as the Situ Family, now that they heard Wang Weihan wanted some wealth, they obviously had no opposition.

“I have a blank check on me here. It has a maximum limit of 100 million. If you want, you can take it all!” Situ Danshan said coolly.

100 million! Although the people of the other families could also put out this much, who would be as cool as Situ Danshan when doing so? They hadn’t thought that the Situ Family was so rich!

“100 million? Am I begging for food here?” Wang Weihan sneered as he listened.

As soon as the people heard Wang Weihan’s words, they couldn’t help but suck in a breath of cold air. 100 million was just money begged for food! It must be known that the capital many aristocratic families had in their business was only a few hundred million!

“How much do you want?” Situ Danshan was filthy rich, so he wasn’t frightened by Wang Wenhai’s words.

“How much do I want? How much can you give?” Wang Wenhai asked.

“As long as it isn’t too outrageous, I can satisfy you!” Situ Danshan said calmly.

“It is no longer in your control! You seem to not understand whose hand your life is in!” Wang Weihan shook his head and said to Wang Jinlong, “Little Long, prepare to let the heads of the various families see what we have ready for them.”

“Understood, grandpa!” Don’t know where he got it from, but Wang Jinlong took out a paper bag. With a smile, he walked down the podium and took out several documents from the bag, handing them over to the several families.

Situ Danshan didn’t feel anything before, but after he saw the content of the documents, cold sweat started trickling down his body. The document was extremely detailed. At the top, there were all of Situ Family industries, including the secret ones written on it. Even the gray income was written clearly! And behind the document was a property transfer book, which was actually an agreement to transfer everything to the Wang Family!

The others were having the same thoughts as Situ Danshan. They were shocked to the core. It seems that the Wang Family had done a lot of work beforehand and their family industry was as good as gone now!

“Wang Weihan, your appetite is too big! Do you want to swallow us all in a single bite? Can you even digest so much?” Situ Danshan said coldly.

“Don’t worry about whether I can digest or not, worry about whether you are going to give it to me or nor?” Wang Weihan asked.

“Haha, I never expected you to be such a mentally handicapped old codger! Do you think my grandfather will sign this shitty statement of yours? Do you think you will take our family business? After we go out, I can tell you that we are going to file a case of prosecution! These signs and this contract will just be waste paper at that time!” Situ Liang laughed like a fool.

Everyone else present there was glaring at Situ Liang with anger. You were the f***ing handicapped. You think something you could think of, we couldn’t? He couldn’t? If you say all this bullshit, who knows, he may get angry and decide to kill us all at ones!

“Good, very clever!” Wang Weihan actually laughed and clapped his hand as he said, “You said well, but I have already prevented that as well. Little Long, get the attorney!”

The people were immediately discouraged. With a lawyer present, if they signed a contract, it will naturally have more legal effects. Even if they went out and filed a dispute, were the Wang Family any random harry, dick, or tom? Who would dare take the dispute against such a big family?

“What can an attorney do? Humph! Our Situ Family has immense power outside! When we go out, I will see how you are gonna eat the fruit of our labor!” Situ Liang pointed towards Wang Weihan and started to yell.

“Little brother, shut the f*** up…” Situ Kong didn’t want their troubles to increase anymore, so he hurriedly signaled his brother with his eyes. Everyone knew those words, but who would say it to get into trouble.

“Humph, Big brother, I have endured this for many years now. Our Situ family had been under you, but what happened? What good have you ever done? I have finally obtained the opportunity to raise my head high and you are actually yelling at me to stop? Are you out of your mind? I will say what I want!” Situ Liang yelled.

“Ah!” Situ Kong helplessly shook his head. He couldn’t understand how his brother could be so useless.

“Haha, good, raise your head hight! You said well!” Wang Jinlong sneered as he stood before Situ Liang and said, “You are very flamboyant, uh! You think you are terrific, you bitch?”

“Humph, I will let you know that you better think twice. Our Situ family isn’t one just anyone can offend!” Situ Liang continued to speak, “Do you know the Daxing Gang from B City? That belongs to our Situ Family! If you dare do anything to us, all those gangsters will f*** you up. You will be wanted by those tens of thousands of subordinates!”

In fact, the Daxing Gang had been already beaten black and blue in the anti-drug operation. Now, it was just a small gang with no influence, but Situ Liang still wanted to scare Wang Jinlong.

“Oh, what did you say? Daxing gang will help you? It may be because we have been in seclusion for too long, but I have never heard of anything like that. I did hear about a Three Rock Gang that is quite active around here recently though. Does it have anything to do with you?” Wang Jinlong patted his head, pretending to be in meditation.

“Three Rock Gang can do shit!” Situ Liang said with disdain.

“Oh, it seems like you have nothing to do with the Three Rock Gang then. If you had said that you had some relationship with them, I might not have dared move against you, but since you say you have nothing to do with them, then there’s nothing for me to hold back!” As he was saying that, a cold bright dagger appeared in Wang Jinlong’s hand.

“You…… What are you trying to do?” As Situ Liang saw the dagger appear out of nowhere, he was scared.

“Oh, nothing much. I just heard the words: A blade goes in white, comes out red! I couldn’t understand the meaning so I wanted to try it!” Wang Jinlong said with a nefarious smile.

“You…… Don’t come near…… You dare to attack me, I……” A lung-tearing pig-slaughtering yell transmitted from Situ Liang’s mouth. Situ Liang wanted to struggle, but both his hands were held down by the men in black.

“Oh, it’s really fun!” Wang Jinlong said as he pulled out the dagger. A blood fountain gushed out of Situ Liang’s abdomen, followed by a pitiful scream.

Before anyone could react, Wang Jinlong again stabbed the dagger into his body, repeating it more than 10 times. Situ Liang twitched and fell on the ground as his body went soft.

“Little brother!” Situ Liang’s eyes emitted an ominous glare. Although he knew that his little brother had some hostility against him, but that was all family contradiction. Now that his brother had been killed before outsiders so ruthlessly, the Situ Family would never let this pass!

“Li’l Liang!” Situ Danshan cried and then yelled towards Wang Jinlong, “Don’t hurt my family anymore; I will sign it and that’s it!” He knew that Situ Liang was no more, just looking at his injury was enough. He now hoped that the same wouldn’t happen to Situ Kong.

“It’s still so early and I already got my clothes dirty with blood! I must change my clothes in a while!” Wang Jinlong said as he appeared like he hadn’t killed anyone at all.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C73 – What The Wang Family Wants

The heads and other members of all the other aristocratic families were stunned. No one had expected that Wang Jinlong would actually dare commit a murder in broad daylight! Now looking at these men in black who were so unpredictable, it seems that the Wang Family had everything under control, or else, they wouldn’t be so rampant!

I wasn’t going to act as a great person who sacrificed himself in these situations to save other’s lives. Situ Liang’s life and death had nothing to do with me. It was better that this unsightly pest got killed by Wang Jinlong. It saved me from dirtying my hands. Daring to murder me, this guy deserved this.

At this time, the last ray of hope that all the people from the various aristocratic families had had been smashed by the imposing aura of Wang Jinlong murdering right before their eyes. They all took the contract in their hands and looked at it. In fact, it was all the same for everyone; there were no questions asked.

Wang Weihan was very satisfied with Wang Jinlong’s act just now. It was the best to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. Liu Zhenhai was wondering why I hadn’t made a move and shot me a look. I simply smiled towards him as the moment hadn’t arrived yet. I will never believe that Wang Weihan was going to be satisfied with just money. Was it all really for money?

When Liu Zhenhai saw that I didn’t intend to move yet, he signed the contract without any feeling. In his opinion, it was all theirs. With my ability, it would be a breeze to take it back.

After Wang Jinlong took the contracts, he handed them to Wang Weihan. Wang Weihan turned over the contracts with satisfaction, then looked at everyone in the audience and said, “Very good, now, we can move on to the next scene! I heard that every one of you got a sheepskin ten years ago?”

As the various family heads listened to his words, their complexion changed. They had not thought that Wang Weihan even knew such a deep secret of theirs! It must be known that only the heads of the Five Major Families knew about this matter. Their descendants didn’t know a thing about this matter.

This matter happened a decade ago. At that time, the China Reform had just passed and the several major aristocratic families also started their economic development. At that time, the relationship between the families wasn’t like this. Their interests and mutual friendship was really good. Except for the reclusive Wang Family, the other families got together quite often.

In the year of 1989, the Martial Arts Competition was held in Liu Zhenhai’s hometown in the Sonjiang Province. As a result, when they were climbing the mountain one day, it was heavily raining. The heavy rain was smashing down on them like bricks, so Liu Zhenhai proposed to find shelter from the rain. Among the various people, only he was a war veteran and had an understanding of the weather. According to his estimates, the rain wasn’t going to stop until the next day.

The others also thought it wasn’t suitable to descend the mountain now, therefore they approved of his suggestion. Liu Zhehai, Meng Rusong, and Ding Chang (Ding Wenfeng’s grandfather) took the lead. As many places in the mountains of Songjiang had yet to develop into scenic spots, there weren’t any official roads. Because it was raining so heavily, it was hard to identify the path they took, so, they all soon got lost.

Fortunately, Meng Rusong discovered a cave, and everyone soon hid inside there.

Ouyang Bo and Situ Danshan started a fire with some dry branches, while everyone started to dry their clothes before the fire. Suddenly, Ding Chang exclaimed as he pointed towards the depth of the cave and shouted, “What’s that?”

Everyone turned around and saw that there was a light blue flame in the depths of the of the cave, shining faintly.

“Haha, this Ah! I estimate that these are the bones of some wild animal. The phosphorous inside the bones must have reacted with the air in the surroundings and self-ignited. There’s nothing to worry!” Liu Zhenhai had traveled widely and had a lot of experience, so he laid bare the secrets.

Although the others had never seen something like this before, they had heard of this matter, therefore their curiosity also increased.

After a while, when the clothes of the several people had dried, they took out the food that they brought with them and sat in the cave to eat and drink, just like they were on a camping trip. But there was a different flavor to everything.

When everyone was full and tired of eating, the sky had already dimmed. As everyone was free to do whatever, Meng Rusong suggested, “How about we play a game?”

“What game?” Ding Chang asked as he was thoroughly bored right now.

“We all should guess what animal the bones belong to. How is it?” Meng Rusong said.

“Alright, let’s do that!” Situ Dashan nodded, “Then I will guess first. My guess is that it’s a wolf!”

“Impossible! How could a wolf die in a cave like this? I think it is a rabbit that a wolf ate here!” Ouyang Bo said.

“I think it’s a fox!” Ding Chang said.

“What fox? I am 80% sure it’s a wild cat!” Meng Rusong waved his hand, “Right, Old Liu, what do you say?”

“What do I say? I think it’s the bones of the dead {person\human},” Liu Zhenhai said faintly. Over the years he had witnessed a lot. In his early years when he was appointed in the North, he had to deal with the deceased and visit tombs frequently, so the first thought he had was that the bones here were that of a dead person.

“Ah! Dead people? Old Liu, you are cracking a joke, right? How can there be the bones of the dead here?” Ding Chang said with an awkward smile as he didn’t believe that.

“Believe it or not, let’s go and see what it really is!” Liu Zhenhai smiled, “Now that every one of us has guessed, we might as well confirm it together!”

Liu Zhenhai’s proposition won everyone’s approval, so they all walked towards that group of jack-o-lanterns.

After they all saw what it was, they forced a smile. Unexpectedly, what Liu Zhenhai said was the truth. It was indeed a skeleton of the dead! But to the side of the skeleton, there was something similar to a bag.

As they saw how the skeleton had decayed, it was obvious it wasn’t from the recent times.

“What you said was really correct. These are truly the bones of the dead {person\human}!” Ding Chang said with an inconceivable look on his face.

“Oh, right, let’s see what’s inside this bag? Would it be Gold or Silver, or some other treasure?” Situ Danshan said as a joke.

Meng Rusong picked up the bag and jolted it twice, then said, “It’s quite light. I doubt there will be anything valuable in it!”

Following that, the people untied the bag as they were overtaken by curiosity. And indeed, there was nothing valuable inside the bag. There were several ragged clothes, some broken sheepskins, and the most valuable was some silver notes from the Fukang Currency Shop that would only be collectibles now and had no real value and couldn’t be converted into silver. The Fukang Currency Shop was a bank in the Qing Dynasty established by Hu Xueyun. It was once spread throughout China, but later on, it declined and went bankrupt. It seems that everyone had guessed right and the dead man was really from the Qing Dynasty.

The long night had no sign of ending while all of them had no interest in sleeping. And the fact that it was raining outside and the weather was cold and wet, it made it harder to sleep. Several of them had nothing better to do, so they started to study the broken sheepskin. After studying it for a while, they were all shocked. It turned out to be a map!

After they put the map together, they found that the picture above was exactly the same as the mountain range they were in now. On the steep side of the mountain, there was a star with the words “Death Valley” next to it.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C74 – Entering The Show And Stealing The Limelight

None of them understood what that Death Valley entailed to. Even Liu Zhenhai who had been in Songjiang for decades had never heard of that place.

They were even more curious now, so they took up the torch and again arrived before the skeleton, wanting to see if there was any clue. As a result, they ended up finding some words on the wall.

The text was written in traditional Chinese character. Perhaps, due to being rushed for not having enough time, some words weren’t written well. However, after the analysis by the several of them, they were able to understand what it said. The text was: I got a mysterious map from a man in my early days. According to him, there were countless treasures hidden inside. I finally found a steed and arrived at the Death Valley, but because the valley was too dangerous, I was seriously injured. Using all my might, I arrived at this cave to rest. But my injuries are getting heavier and heavier as more time passes, so I will leave this message for anyone who might arrive. {TL Note: No actual clue.}

All of them were curious about the Death Valley, so early the next morning, they came to the valley pointed out by the map. At first glance, they canceled the thought of going down to take a look. The valley appeared to be bottomless and the area was filled with fog all over, making it difficult to see anything. Although the map described the situation at the bottom of the valley, the main issue was how one was supposed to go down! If they rushed down rashly, that would be equal to committing suicide. Although they were interested in treasures and wealth, they weren’t short of money, so they kept the matter a secret. Each of them took a copy of the map as a memento, leaving it for 10 years. If they had the opportunity, they would have visited the place again.

That matter happened a decade ago and a decade passed like a flash. None of them had expected that the matter would be mentioned by Wang Weihan today.

“That sheepskin is at our homes. Why would anyone bring something like that out with them?” Situ Danshan looked towards Wang Weihan and didn’t understand why this old fogey would want the sheepskin. Not like it had any use.

“Old fogy, it seems you aren’t very honest; want me to kill your other grandson as well? When we investigated everything, we also got all the news regarding this matter. You all had decided to visit that mountain valley after 10 years, so do you think I will believe you didn’t bring the sheepskin with you!” Wang Jinlong said as he swayed the dagger in front of Situ Kong.

Although the relationship between the several aristocratic families over the years had become rather strange, the most important thing between the people of the martial art world was faithfulness. What they agreed upon in the past, none would go against that. Although they have mutual issues and hatred, because of the prior agreement from 10 years ago, they still brought the sheepskin on their body.

Since Wang Weihan and Wang Jinlong could investigate the matter so clearly, there was nothing more to conceal. Anyways, they had already handed over all their property to the Wang Family, so what did this piece of sheepskin matter. So they brought out the sheepskin and handed that over to Wang Jinlong as well.

After Wang Jinlong collected the sheepskins, he gave them to Wang Weihan. After that, he said a few words in Wang Weihan’s ears to which Wang Weihan nodded. Delighted for getting the old man’s agreement, he walked towards me.

“Bring this woman to my room!” Wang Jinlong pointed towards Liu Yue, “Humph, if you had complied to marry me before, I would have let your Liu Family be part of our people today. Now, even if you regret, you won’t get that chance. You are just a wh*re who f***s his brother. Look how this daddy is going to play a with a sl*t like you!” Saying that he reached his hand and tried to grab Liu Yue’s chest.

Originally, if Wang Jinlong had ended the matter by taking the properties and that sheepskin, I wouldn’t have intervened. At most, I would take back the stuff of Liu and Meng Family. But now that this b*st*rd dared to actually have ideas regarding my wife; if I don’t f*** him up good, I might as well go and commit suicide in my piss.

“You are that Wang something from before, right!” I grabbed Wang Jinlong’s hand and said, “Do you want to touch my wife?”

Wang Jinlong had wanted to attack, but my words made him screw up as he replied, “Yeah!”

“Alright, I will give you the chance to touch her!” I said.

“Ah?” Wang Jinlong was confused.

“Well, I gave you the opportunity but you missed it. Now, even if you haven’t touched her, you still need to get punished by me!” As I said, I swung my fist towards Wang Jinlong’s face.

Wang Jinlong was the heir of the Wang Family and also a well-known expert there. I don’t know how good he was compared to the men in black but since the men in black could pin Liu Zhenhai down, it could be imagined that Wang Jinlong was at least better than them.

However, even though the fist I threw towards him was ordinary, Wang Jinlong was unable to dodge and got his face pounded and his cheekbone smashed.

This was how much the so-called martial arts in this world worth. I didn’t even need to use any tricks to defeat these martial arts masters.

Of course, I wasn’t going to let Wang Jinlong go like this. I raised my foot and smashed it into this b*st*rds balls. Before he even had enough time to scream from the pain, he fainted. I estimate that the Wang Family line was going to stop at this fellow. Well, it couldn’t be helped that he died so easily.

At this time, the men in black finally responded but it was all useless as the punch and kick I threw were too fast. Everything happened in less than a second.

The messy sound of gunshots and screams resounded everywhere. As the gunshots stopped, so did the screams. But the scene before them surprised everyone in the audience.

The men in black saw that their young master had been beaten like a dog and started to shoot as if from a prior agreement. But a strange matter occurred at this time. All the bullets they shot towards me turned around in midair and shot back at them. The more someone shot, the worse their deaths. This was just a small trick for me as I didn’t want to shock the people there to their deaths. Otherwise, I wouldn’t even have allowed them to shoot and directly sent them in the same form as Wang Jinlong. {I don’t get why everyone references a dog. Why the f*** would someone beat a dog?}

Wang Weihan was also shocked by the changes at the scene. He never thought that just I alone would be able to reverse the situation. In the information he got from the investigations, there was no such person like me!

I leisurely walked toward the rostrum and stood behind it. Wang Weihan just looked at me and didn’t take any action as he was shocked silly. He was sure that no revolt would work against me. Any resistance would be futile and would only make him die earlier.

“Who are you?” Wang Weihan tried his best to calm his voice as he spoke, but it seemed impossible as his voice was obviously shivering.

“I? Oh, didn’t I say it clearly before? Your grandson wanted to touch my wife. Who do you think I am?” I asked with a smile.

“You… what do you want?” Although Wang Weihan knew that he wasn’t qualified to discuss terms with me, he still asked this question.

Only strength was absolute. The reason their Wang Family could make the people from the other families submit just now was all because of strength. It was because they were stronger! Wang Weihan thought he had taken a wrong turn. It was taboo to act without having investigated everything beforehand. But was it really possible for him to investigate me?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C75 – Everything Stays Behind

“What I want, I don’t seem to want anything. Instead, it’s me who should be asking: What do you want?” I looked at Wang Weihan.

“Well, even if I consider that you want to help these people take back their properties as you have the strength, but you didn’t do that before. Why are you trying to stop me now, what good is in it for you?” Wang Weihan asked.

“Oh, you are really funny, actually asking this question. When was I trying to stop you? Old man, you wouldn’t be senile right? I had been overlooking everything even when your grandson killed Situ Liang, just watching the show from the side,” I laughed at his words.

“In that case, then why did you later……” Wang Weihan’s eyes flashed with hope.

“Later? Later, if that grandson of yours hadn’t tried to assault my wife, I would be disinclined to even look at that b*st*rd!” I sneered, “You could have easily left with the property that you exhorted from everyone today. Who asked your grandson to be blind and come to provoke me? What were you expecting?”

“You really did that for a woman… just a woman?” Wang Weihan couldn’t believe this. {TL Note: This Wang Weihan seems to have some issues with common sense.}

“Yeah,” I nodded.

“I don’t believe that a man with such great skill like yourself would care about a woman. With your skill and strength, what woman can’t you have?” Wang Weihan stared at me. {TL Note: This old fogey is certainly senile. Is he really telling Liu Lei that there’s no big deal in being a cuckold?}

“What’s so strange about that? Just because someone else might not care, doesn’t mean I don’t care either! Every dragon has a reverse-scale and my reverse-scale are my women. As long as you don’t f*** with me, I can ignore anything you do, but if you dare have any idea about my women, I will slaughter you!” I shook my head, “It’s no use explaining it all to you. Since ancient time, there have been heroes who loved their woman and did a lot for them. Have you not heard of heroes razing people to ground over women?”

What I said seemed very strange to the others, but Liu Zhenhai and Situ Danshan were deeply convinced as I had smashed my way into Liu Family for Chen Wei’er alone and also shook the Situ Family to their core for Yu Ting.

Wang Weihan couldn’t accept the facts before him. He never thought that what seemed like an ordinary matter of his grandson wanting to bed a girl would destroy everything! According to Wang Weihan’s thinking, bedding a woman was no big deal, it had nothing to do with the overall situation. But it was exactly this matter that made him lose everything.

“Good, very good. The one to blame is also me for indulging my grandson! The present consequences are a result of my negligence. I understand what you want! On the basis of strength, I am not your match, and I can also tell that there aren’t many people in this world who will be your match!” Wang Weihan had clearly accepted the facts in front of him as he shook his head with a forced smile.

“What do you think I am going to do with you?” I asked as I felt funny. I didn’t have any deep-seated hatred against this guy. I couldn’t just go ahead and kill him. I wasn’t that thirsty for violence.

“My grandson killed a man, he got killed for that……” As he spoke till here, the sadness in Wang Weihan’s expression couldn’t be hidden. He only had one grandson and even he died, “I think this should even the matter……”

“Wait, wait, wait. Let’s make one thing clear first, that Wang Jinlong’s death had nothing to do with the death of Situ Liang. The reason I got rid of him is that he tried to sexually harass my wife. Someone else’s death has nothing to do with me. I am not a policeman or some chivalrous guy responsible for meting out justice over someone’s death!” I interrupted Wang Weihan, “Even if that matter can be considered evened out, what about the other matters?” I looked up and saw that Liu Zhenhai and the others were still pinned down by the men in black, so I frowned and said, “You are still not going to ask your men to let them go? Want me to personally get rid of them?”

The people who had guns just died with bullets shot from their own guns. As for these people, they were the only ones Wang Weihan could depend on now as they still had hostages. He hadn’t told them to let the people go as he knew that they were the only bargaining chips he had. Wang Jinlong’s skill was the greatest when compared to all of them, so he knew that if they fought me, they will only meet their creator sooner. But Liu Zhenhai and the others were different, they were not a match for these men in black. Wang Weihan wanted to use this matter to restrict me from moving against him!

“But……” As Wang Weihan listened to my words, he hesitated a bit.

I looked at him with a sneer. Turning my head, I looked toward the man in black holding down Liu Zhenhai. I forced a trace of my spiritual energy into that man’s head. How could the brain of that man in black handle my power? Before he could make a painful expression, he fell to the ground. In fact, it was impossible for that man to have any painful expression. If there was any doctor present on the situation, they would be able to tell that the man had died due to his cognitive function stopping.

Wang Weihan was shocked. He never expected that just by me looking, the man died. I didn’t even need to shoot him with a bullet. He knew that all his efforts were akin to a fart! This was simply unheard of. He never heard of any martial art that could kill someone from a look! Suddenly, a horrifying thought appeared in his mind, “You… you are an Ability…”

In the investigation beforehand, Wang Weihan had found that the Situ Family had some special abilities, but they weren’t very strong, so he had completely ignored the matter. But now that he saw my shocking performance, Wang Weihan felt unprecedented fear well up in his heart! People always feared the unknown. If you want to kill them with a gun or knife, they might not be as afraid as when they are going to be killed by some silent and unknown method. This would obviously make them panic even more. {TL Note: To get it in a better perspective: Being shown a gun and threatened isn’t as fear-inducing as being alone in a room and hearing weird, scary sounds.}

“Why are you still not acting? Good, since you don’t want to do it, then I will do it myself!” I said lightly.

As the several men in black heard my words, their expressions turned fearful. The technique I just used to kill that other man was really too strange. However, they were trained by the Wang Family, so they had to be loyal to the Wang Family. As long as Wang Weihan didn’t command, they won’t back down either. {TL Note: At least, the lackeys are worthy of commendation.}

“Wait……” Wang Weihan also knew that it wasn’t good to let the men in black keep on doing that, so as to add some psychological comfort even though he knew there was no way he could deter me, he shook his head and waved toward the men in black, “Let them all go.”

As the men in black heard Wang Weihan’s words, they sighed with relief in their hearts and retreated to the side.

“Good, now leave behind the contracts and the sheepskin and you are free to go. But remember, don’t let me see you again!” I looked at him without a care and said, “If I saw you again, I can’t guarantee what I will do with you!”

Wang Weihan took a deep breath. Although it was hard for him to swallow today’s disgrace, he knew that even if he practiced for a lifetime, he won’t be my opponent. And today, the ability I revealed was just the tip of the iceberg. It was enough to shock Wang Weihan for a lifetime.

Wang Weihan looked low-spirited as he walked toward the entrance. He had never thought that the plan he spent 10 years on concocting would go to waste like this. It seems that the saying: “Man proposes but God disposes!” was true. Not everything in the world went according to one’s plan.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C76 – Joint Press Conference

From that point on, Wang Weihan really kept his promise and lived in seclusion in a remote mountain, never appearing before people ever again. Although Wang Weihan’s grandson died and he had an irreconcilable feud with me, he was still a man with a brain. He knew that no matter what he did, it would all be futile. Therefore, he wasn’t going to ask for his own death.

I looked at the contracts in my hand while no one said anything about whether I was going to return the contracts or not. In their eyes, I was obviously more horrifying compared to Wang Weihan. Wang Weihan seized their family properties, it was nothing; they will be able to leave alive and still have a chance to earn it back in the future. But if I opened my mouth and said I wanted these things, they could already understand that there was no way for them to ever revolt against me, lest they lost their lives.

I had never thought that the professions these aristocratic families were involved in were really broad, raking money from everywhere.

I saw Liu Zhenhai signal me with his eyes again and again. I understood what he meant, he wanted me to take all this stuff for myself right now.

I smiled at him and then said to everyone at the scene, “You all sure have a lot of money, but it’s still not something that I will put in my eyes.”

Such remarks from me started an uproar. It must be known that the property of the five big aristocratic families, though it couldn’t be said to be the most in China, was still worth billions! Yet I actually claimed that I didn’t put it in my eyes! How could they not be surprised! The most surprised among them was Liu Zhenhai as he understood my “background”, so he couldn’t understand why I wouldn’t put this in my eyes!

I knew that after this incident, it would be impossible for me to keep on hiding in the dark. As long as my identity as a child of the Liu Family spreads, a lot of people will certainly notice me. Instead of being just known as this, I might as well disclose all my identities right now. I didn’t want to hide in the shadows anymore. It was time for me to take the stage. Second, I could let those blind fools who couldn’t see Mt. Tai understand my true strength, so as to save me the trouble of dealing with every random ant!

“I think everyone here will have doubts about my identity by now, but it doesn’t matter as you all will soon understand what my true identity is through the media!” I smiled and said, “Alright, I will give these contracts back to you, but I am still going to keep the sheepskin for research as I am quite curious about it. Does anyone here have any opinions about my decision?”

I looked toward the people but no one said a word against my decision, so I took the sheepskin and placed it in my pocket, then said, “I will call names from the contracts so the respective family heads can take their contract.”

“Ding Family!” I looked like a teacher pointing out his students in a class. As I called the Ding Family name, Ding Chang immediately ran over. It was really funny as he appeared to be just like a student who respectfully listened to his teacher.

Ding Chang took over the contract and said in excitement, “Great Sir, I can’t thank you enough. If you ever have a need for something from my Ding Family, I assure you we will always be present to do it for you!”

“Alright, my relationship with your family’s Ding Wenfeng is really good. There’s no need for you to do anything for me,” I said with a smile.

The head of the Ouyang family was the same as Ding Chang and said similar words. When I looked towards the contracts of the Liu and Meng Family in my hands, I smiled and said, “Second Grandfather, Grandpa Meng, you two don’t need to come here, I will directly destroy these two contracts myself. Do you have anything to say regarding this?”

“What can we say? As my granddaughter’s husband, my Meng Family is already yours!” Meng Rusong replied first.

“Hehe, I have nothing to say either. For the matter of the family, it would be better for you to take responsibility now!” Liu Zhenhai said with a smile.

I nodded and the two contracts in my hand silently turned to ash. As Situ Danshan looked, he was startled as his mouth hung open wide. Their Situ Family also had special abilities, and the ability was also related to fire, but he had not seen any flame in my hand that turned the contract into ashes. He knew that compared to my ability, their family’s ability was just a cheap circus trick.

The last contract in my hand was of the Situ Family. As it was their turn, I intentionally stopped. I could see the beads of sweat dripping down Situ Danshan’s nose and Situ Kong also looked towards me with uneasiness. After all, I and their Situ Family had a feud in the past, so if I seized the chance to attack them, Situ Danshan will have no mean to protect himself or others.

“Situ Danshan, Situ Liang once commissioned an assassin to take my life. Did you know that?” I stared at Situ Danshan and asked slowly.

“This… yeah, I knew. But I only found out after he had already done that. If I had known beforehand, I would have definitely stopped him!” Situ Danshan admitted.

“Oh, what use would that have been? You have lived so long, but don’t understand that an arrow that leaves the bow can never return.? If it wasn’t for the fact that the assassin was my subordinate, I am not sure what would have happened…” Here, I laughed, “Maybe, the people who came to assassinate me would have been slaughtered!”

As I said this, the people in the aristocratic families who had no conflict with me started to laugh. Only the Situ Family was still covered in sweat. Situ Danshan couldn’t understand what I meant by the assassin being my subordinate? Although he knew that I had some relationships with the Three Rock Gang, was there really a possibility that I had a relationship with the mercenary group in South Africa?

“I am just kidding. Mr. Situ Danshan, you had, after all, invited me to dinner, and Situ Liang is already dead, so the feud between our families can now be considered gone. I will be quite busy in the future and won’t have any time to find trouble with you, so you can rest assured!” I picked up the document and said, “The last one is yours!”

Situ Danshan finally breathed in a sigh of relief. As he heard that I took the initiative to forget the past feuds, he earnestly got closer to Liu Zhenhai on his own initiative. Due to me, Liu Zhenhai now turned into the leader of the five major aristocratic families. These old fogies will now only follow Liu Zhehai’s lead.

The Great Chinese Martial Arts Competiton turned into a farce with such a dramatic conclusion this time. However, in the eyes of the people who experienced everything, it was an unforgettable life and death experience.

————

On June 6, 1999. The reporters of all the major media organizations all came to China, in the northern city of Songjiang, Songjiang Province.

On this day, the world-class multinational company Shuguang Corporation and East Asia Motion Energy Group, as well as New Century Group and Three Rock Entertainment Group announced that they were going to hold a joint press conference!

This event shocked all the people and reporters in the relevant industries beyond expectation. They didn’t know just what these big financial monstrosities were going to do. It was understandable if Shuguang and East Asia Motion held a joint conference after all the relation between the two was great, but why was the new New Century Group also joining in on the fun?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C77 – Surprised and Frightened

According to the investigations of people with high aspirations, the New Century had only been in business for less than a year. Although the company wasn’t small in its operations, and it was also very famous, but the disparity between them and Shuguang was far too big. But that wasn’t the strangest. The strangest was the Three Rock Entertainment Group. New Century and Shuguang could still be understood as both were in the Technology industry, Three Rock was an entertainment group. Technology and Entertainment were completely different industries!

In recent years, the Three Rock Entertainment became the number one entertainment hub in China with their hotels, resorts, nightclubs, and the film, television, and photography records.

However, these four companies decided to hold a press conference on the same day, at the same place, all at once; how could this not make the sensitive smell of reporters be aroused? Their intuition told them that there was certainly going to be a Breaking News in this event! Therefore, every media company sent their top reporters going there like ducks go after bread.

It could be said that the vision of the entire world was now focused on the Guobin Hotel now.

————-

8:00 AM. The gate of the Guobin Hotel was bustling with people everywhere. Both plainclothed and armed police were going on rounds in the area around the hotel. Songjiang’s government took this conference very seriously. It was a world-class press release that wasn’t just on the level of a city but represented the image of the entire country before the rest of the world, so security was a must.

Jiang Yongfu rushed to the Guobin Hotel early in the morning. He was sitting in the commander’s vehicle, taking command of the matter personally, responsible for all security measures in the area.

In these four companies, only Shuguang and Three Rock Entertainment were local companies, while East Asia Motion and New Century were both from B City. The fact that they came to Songjiang this time was absolutely an honor for Songjiang, therefore the city and province took the matter very seriously.

The reporters who arrived were really too many, making it impossible for Guobin Hotel’s conference room to host everyone inside. Finally, Jiang Yongfu dicussed with Zhao Junsheng that for security reasons, they should transfer the conference over to the Songjiang Stadium After the conference, they could return to the hotel to thank the reporters.

At 9:00 AM, on the podium of Songjiang Stadium, five chairs had been neatly arranged. Five names were placed in front of the chairs: Three Rock Entertainment Group, Shuguang Corporation, Group Chairman, East Asia Motion Energy Group, and finally, New Century Group.

Group Chairman? This label made all the reporters present on the scene boil with excitement! What did this mean? This label was very vague: The chairman of the group? People were confused. Which group did the chairman belong to? And why was the chairman seat in the middle of the other four? What did this mean?

All the people present had long heard that there was a mysterious chairman behind the Shuguang Corporation, but the other companies didn’t seem to have anything like that. Was this position left for the mysterious chairman of Shuguang?

But why was the order of the chairs arranged like this? The chairman of Shuguang was indeed really great, but the East Asia Motion was no less than Shuguang now. So what was their intention?

For a time, the hearts of the reporters were full of doubt, so they focused their cameras to the rostrum, fearing that they might miss something important! This press conference was really mysterious. Not to mention that four major companies had united together today, just the mysterious chairman behind Shuguang would have been more than enough for all these reporters to digest completely!

All the reporters were glad that they didn’t let this opportunity go and felt sad or the journalists who didn’t come.

At 9:30 AM, Zhao Junsheng, Su Yuanchao, Guo Qing, and Chu Gao walked onto the rostrum under the cheering of the people all over, sitting on their respective seats. Guo Qing had specially returned from abroad to attend this conference.

What made people feel strange was that the position of the chairman was still empty! The reporters on the scene couldn’t help but be disappointed thinking that the mysterious chairman wasn’t going to come, but the disappointment soon disappeared as just the four people present were enough to shock them!

“Fellow friends and everyone, hello! I am Zhao Junsheng, CEO of Shuguang Corporation and I would like to welcome everyone to participate in this joint press conference organized by Shuguang Corporation, East Asia Motion Power Group, Three Rock Entertainment Group, and New Century Computer Technology Corporation, Ltd! I will be the spokesperson for this conference!” Zhao Junsheng gently said into the microphone.

Following his words was a round of applause. Zhao Junsheng gestured with both hands to let everyone stop, then said with a smile, “Everyone must be very confused about why our four companies decided to hold this joint press conference? This is because I received instructions from the Group Chairman three days ago to hold this joint press conference! I will now invite the chairman of Shuguang Corporation and ask him to explain the matter to everyone……”

Whish! The entire stadium was seething with excitement! Appeared, the mysterious chairman really appeared! Not only the reporters, even the audience sitting before their television couldn’t suppress their excitement and curiosity! The chairman of Shuguang, the richest man in the world. In just the span of five short years, he had pushed Shuguang to the zenith of the world, the man was a legendary myth!

Along with Zhao Junsheng’s words, I stepped onto the podium. My appearance made all the reporters very curious, but they didn’t think that the man said from Zhao Junsheng’s mouth was me! Because of my young age, it was really hard for them to believe that I was the chairman of Shuguang. In their minds, the Chairman of Shuguang was certainly an old man! So they subconsciously regarded me as some conference staff or bodyguard of some sorts.

When I arrived before the “Group President” seat, the entire stadium became silent. Everyone lost their breath, even the audience sitting before the television held their breaths!

I smiled faintly and slowly sat down in the seat…

“The young man sat on the seat! Is he the legendary chairman of Shuguang Corporation!” The sound of reporters filled with question spread everywhere through the televisions!

At this moment, Situ Danshan was also sitting before his television, looking at the situation in utter surprise! Originally, what I said at the Martial Art Tournament was real! This made him feel that he was truly lucky! It seems that I hadn’t gone all out against his family in the past, otherwise, his Situ Family might have already disappeared from the face of this world!

Lei Fubai had the same mood as Situ Danshan. This fellow was not only surprised but also scared! His son, Lei Xiaolong had been trying to be my enemy at every corner! It seems that I wasn’t going to lower myself to the same level as them, otherwise, Lei Xiaolong wouldn’t be alive right now. Moreover, it was obvious that I wasn’t just the chairman of Shuguang Corporation. From the events that happened before, it was obvious that there were some bigger forces behind me as well! Some underworld forces. How could he not be worried? However, as he remembered that I hadn’t come to make trouble for his Lei family for so long, Lei Fubai consoled himself as he thought that I was too busy and disdained to deal with lowly people like them. {TL Note: Lei Family is the one from America. Lei Xiaolong was the guy who was going to marry Xia Jing.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C78 – Yang Mei’s Worries

In fact, I really was disinclined to haggle over with them. I don’t know, but me stepping onto the stage caused many people to lose their sleep and appetite.

I took a look at the reporters and guests under the podium. There were so many people there! Thanks to the fact that I was used to being in front of thousands of people because of my previous job as a CEO in my past life, if I had to be in front of so many people otherwise, I would certainly have fainted already!

“Hello, fellow guests! I welcome you to this joint press conference. Many reporters have also arrived from abroad and this made me feel really honored. On behalf of Shuguang, East Asia Motion, Three Rock Entertainment, and New Century Group, I express my sincere gratitude to you!” I had not prepared any speech, instead, I said these words calmly.

My words stunned everyone in the audience! The sense of smell for spicy news was really good when it came to reporters. They loved to bite and decipher words. Now that they saw me represent four companies, they were all surprised and had an inexplicable mood!

Was it a slip of tongue? The reporters all tried to guess. But how could there be such a low-level mistake at such a high-level conference like this? But if it wasn’t a slip of tongue, then the meaning was quite obvious; I had a relationship with all four companies!

Mother Yang in D City was completely stunned. Mother Yang cheered after seeing everything. She was so excited, she almost started to dance in front of the TV! Her son-in-law was just too good, actually the chairman of Shuguang Corporation! Not to say the other identity I might have, just this was enough for her to go mad already! Mother Yang excitedly picked up her phone and dialed her daughter’s number, but Mother Yang didn’t expect her daughter to actually cut off the call.

Mother Yang didn’t understand why Yang Mei wouldn’t answer the phone, but she wasn’t someone who would stay idle. There was no way she wasn’t going to show off before others now that something so big happened! Therefore, she picked up the phone and called her own elder brother.

After this elder brother of her had become the deputy director of the Finance Bureau, he hadn’t contacted Mother Yang again. Mother Yang and Father Yang were ordinary people, while that elder brother was a high official, so he naturally looked down on them! {TL Note: Are there really families like this out there?}

“Hello, who might it be?” Li Xiaowan’s voice passed over the receiver.

If it was in the ordinary times, Mother Yang would certainly hate him, but right now, she felt that her brother was really funny, just like a clown!

“Big brother, I am Little Hong. Do you have any free time recently?” Mother Yang asked.

“No time, I am really busy!” Li Xiaowan replied as he didn’t want to have anything to do with this sister of his.

“Oh. Forget it then. Meimei’s boyfriend had come home two days ago and was going to book a banquet in Harbour Resort and ask all Meimei’s relatives to come, but if you don’t have any free time, then it can’t be helped!” Mother Yang intentionally pretended to be indifferent.

“What? Harbour Hotel?” Li Xiaowan’s brain started to churn rapidly. What was the Harbour Resort? It was the most luxurious resort in D City! Even he, a deputy director, had only gone there twice, that too, on someone else’s treat. With the economic level of his sister’s family, it was impossible for her to arrange anything in the Harbour Resort! Did his niece fish some rich son-in-law?

“Right? When is it? Perhaps, I might have free time on that day. Oh, right, what does Little Mei’s boyfriend does?” Li Xiaowan pretended to ask casually.

“Oh, nothing much. It seems that he’s a chairman of some company! You can turn on the TV and see their groups broadcast press conference!” Mother Yang said proudly, “Well, wait for Meimei’s boyfriend to come back. I will contact you then!”

TV? Li Xiaowan quickly turned on the TV and watched. It was actually the joint press conference of Shuguang! Was he the chairman of Shuguang? Li Xiaowan thought that the idea was insane, it was laughable! Shuguang Corporation was an unreachable mountain, how could they have any relationship with her niece!

Li Xiaowan calmly changed several channels, however, the more he changed the more serious his expression became! Because on every media channel on the television, there was only the live transmission of the joint conference!

Li Xiaowan hurriedly picked up his phone and called his younger sister, Li Xiaohong, but only got the “Your Dialed number is busy” response.

At this moment, Mother Yang was calling her elder sister. Her eldest sister, Li Xiaohua was the boss of a software outsourcing company in D City. After she made some money, she also broke all relationships with the Yang Family.

At this time, Li Xiaohua’s reaction was the same as that of Li Xiaowan. In addition to being shocked, she was also awed!

After making a series of these calls, Mother Yang again tried calling Yang Mei. This time, the call connected, “Meimei, why weren’t you answering the call a moment ago? Did you also watch the television?”

How could Yang Mei not watch television at this time? She was part of the New Century Group and everyone had been arranged to see the press conference of the company collectively. She had known beforehand that the company was going to have a major event in several upcoming days, but she didn’t know what was going to happen. When she saw me on the stage, her eyes were filled with a complex look. She didn’t know if she was happy or grieved! She knew that from this moment onward, I was no longer going to be the former Director Liu she knew, instead, I was the widely-noted richest man in the world! Then, wouldn’t that mean there was no chance for any relationship to happen between them?

Although Yang Mei had already guessed that my status wasn’t ordinary, she never thought it would be this extraordinary! She had thought that I was just a capable man, she never thought I would be of such an aloof status!

Originally, Yang Mei wouldn’t have stopped at anything to pursue me. She had thought that she wasn’t any worse than me and the two of us were matched properly, but now? Yang Mei wasn’t able to think anymore, and yet, her mother called her at such a bad time! Therefore, she decided to cut the call. But her mother called again, making Yang Mei think that there might have been something that happened in the family, so she decided to pick up the call. She had never thought that her mother’s first question would be such an annoying matter!

“I am watching!” Yang Mei said ill-humouredly.

“What’s wrong Meimei? Aren’t you happy?” Mother Yang felt that something wasn’t right. Properly speaking, this was a matter that was even better than good. Marrying a rich man like him was something that the other family’s girls could only dream of but never have!

“I am all right. I am in the company right now! Mother, what matter do you want to talk about?” Yang Mei was really sad at the moment, so her speech was naturally impatient.

“Meimei, I saw Little Liu on the television. It’s a good matter, so why aren’t you happy? Haha, this time, your mother has gained a lot of face! My son-in-law is the richest man in the world! Meimei, when are you going to come home again? I called all my relatives and let them know. Hmph, they had always ridiculed me for being poor before!” Mother Yang happily said.

“Mother, what are you saying? Why would you do that!” Yang Mei left the conference room and arrived in the corridor, “He is not my boyfriend! Last time, he accompanied me because I asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend as I was afraid you will marry me off to someone I don’t know! Do you understand? DO NOT BOTHER ME AGAIN!!!” Yang Mei angrily hung up her phone. She felt that her love was getting further and further away from her. She had thought I would accept her as long as she worked hard, but now?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C79 – An Assistant’s Responsibility

After Mother Yang heard Yang Mei’s words, she felt the world spin! It was the feeling of falling from the Heaven and smashing down into Hell! Pretend? Mother Yang almost got a heart attack after she listened to the truth!

How could he be pretending? That Little Liu cared so much for Yang Mei. Was that concern also fake? What was she to do now? Mother Yang wanted to commit suicide at this moment! She had boasted so much. Once the truth came out, how was she going to show her face before her relatives before? Won’t they all despise her?

“Old man, you see what that child Yang Mei did to me. She’s harming me so much now. What are we going to do now?” Mother Yang complained to Father Yang who was silently watching TV.

“What should we do? Isn’t it all because you love to boast? Besides, the matter between Little Liu and Meimei isn’t one for us to get involved in, so what is your being anxious going to help with?” Father Yang shook his head.

“But…… Oh.” Mother Yang saw a ray of hope and again dialed Yang Mei’s phone again! But this time, Yang Mei didn’t pick it up, instead hung up the phone.

Mother Yang reluctantly sat back on the sofa and continued to watch TV, fantasizing that the man on the TV was her own son-in-law. This was the only way for her to remain calm now.

————–

“I will now announce our major resolutions and changes. After research, we have decided to establish the Shuguang International Investment Co., Ltd. The former Shuguang Corporation, East Asia Motion Power Group, Three Rock Entertainment Group, and the recently established New Century Technology Co., Ltd. will merge into a single newly established Shuguang International. The personnel of the original companies will stay the same, while I will be the chairman of Shuguang International!” My speech was brief, but the impact it had caused amazing shock!

Although these reporters had long smelled an unusual taste and long felt that there was some relationship between the four companies, they had never imagined that the four companies were under the same person! And it all even belonged to a young man who was just in his 20’s!

My words didn’t explicitly state that I was the owner and founder of the four companies, but the fact that I was going to serve as the chairman of the parent company of the four was enough to explain a lot.

“I have a lot of private affairs to deal with, so I won’t be responsible for the company’s affairs. The day-to-day operations of Shuguang International will be handled by the Chairman Assistant as well as CEO, Miss Liu Yue. The reporters can ask her any questions related to the company and its future,” Although I had walked onto the stage, I had no intention of getting involved in the day-to-day operations of the company. In my previous life, I had already done work like this and I have now grown weary of it all. I just wanted to live as I was used to before, so I pushed Liu Yue to the front desk. It would be a waste to not let a businesswoman like her handle all of this!

Of course, Meng QingQing was also introduced by me. She was arranged as the assistant and vice president of the board of directors. I will let them handle all the management of the company, it was also something they wanted.

As for why they were all assistants to the chairman? Hehe, of course, it’s because taking care of me on daily basis is an assistant’s duty……

I naturally didn’t know how many people sitting before TV were happy and how many were worried. In addition to the people who were feeling bad, there were also a lot who were truly happy. For example, Chen Zhelong, my brother-in-law. When he found out that I had such great status, he was so excited, he couldn’t help but kiss the TV. This was a glorious matter for him. Later, when he went out to bed those little stars, he could simply say that he was Liu Lei’s brother-in-law. He will see how those little stars won’t lay themselves wide for him then!

In addition to Chen Zelong, the happiest of all was still Liu Xiang, the Japanese chick. Although this little girl doesn’t pay much attention to the news in China, all TV channels were broadcasting the same program at the same time today, so she couldn’t help but pay some attention.

Liu Xiang was originally looking at the TV without any focus. She also knew about Shuguang Corporation, and she wasn’t a stranger to the Three Rock Entertainment either as Liu Xiang had signed a contract with them, otherwise, why would she even watch TV at this time when there was nothing to see? After all, it was a major event for the company, so the artists were required to watch.

When she saw my figure, excitement rushed through her body, followed by anger!

“Liu Ma, Liu Ma, it’s him!” Liu Xiang shouted towards her agent Liu Ma who was about to doze off.

“What’s wrong, Miss. Who is it? Why are you yelling?” Liu Ma opened her eyes and looked at the TV.

“Isn’t this the Company Chief, Chief Guo? Miss, you wouldn’t be secretly in love with him, right?” Liu Ma knew about Guo Qing, the highest person in charge of Three Rock Entertainment.

“No, it’s the man in the middle, Liu Lei! I finally found him…” Liu Xiang suddenly felt like crying. Originally, she had felt that my identity wasn’t normal, but she never expected it to be so extraordinary. Liu Xiang no longer had any confidence in herself. How could I have someone like her in my heart? It seems that I was just playing with her at that time. Would I even remember her now?

“Young lady, what happened?” Ms. Liu saw that Liu Xiang’s mood wasn’t right, so she asked, “You just found him, so shouldn’t you be happy!”

“But… he may not even know who I am……” Liu Xiang said helplessly.

“What’s there to be sad about, it’s an easy matter. Young lady, have you forgotten? We are the people of the entertainment industry, veterans at starting scandals. This kind of thing is easy. As long as you publicize and blow this matter up in the media, I don’t think he will not pay attention to you!” Miss Liu said.

“You mean to say that I should hype the scandal between him and me?” Liu Xiang’s eyes turned bright for a moment, turning gloomy the next moment, “I have no chance to contact him, so how am I going to hype it. Even if we are going to blow up the matter, we need to have a bit of basis!”

“What’s hard about that? Young lady, you are now a popular singer. In a few days, you are also going to be working with the number one jade beauty of China, Su Yingzi, and also the International Hollywood giant star, Shirley. Do you think the media won’t pay any attention to you? Even if you aren’t as popular as them, you will be after the matter blows up. Just say that he was your boyfriend, but the relationship wasn’t too long. As long as you say two words, the media will turn it into 200, then 2000 and more words for you. At that time, do you even need to worry that your and his scandal won’t be all over the country!” Ms. Liu was worthily a veteran and understood the matters of the Entertainment Industry very deeply.

“Ha, Liu Ma, you are really fierce!” Liu Xiang was happy as she hugged Ms. Liu and kissed her!

Naturally, the only watching the live broadcast wasn’t Liu Xiang alone, there was also Ye XiaoXiao, or should we say, Teacher Ye XiaoXiao. At this moment, she had really complex feelings. In fact, she had long since gotten clear of her emotions, but the reason she didn’t return to me was that she was afraid of affecting my studies. Another reason was… she wanted to wait for me to graduate from University and have some achievements. At that time, there wouldn’t be a problem for her to return, but it seemed that was no longer necessary.

But she actually winced when she saw one after another beauty appear beside me. Ye XiaoXiao couldn’t help but feel somewhat inferior and bad. Has he forgotten me? Otherwise, why didn’t he look for me all this time?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C80 – Directors Who Won’t Be Content

Sometimes, an astute woman would be really dumb, taking what they get for granted. Ye XiaoXiao had already changed her number, so where was I supposed to find her from? Moreover, I always thought that she didn’t want to see me!

Hesitating for a long time, Ye XiaoXiao finally shut down the TV. Let nature take its course. Even if she can’t be in the same place as me, she wasn’t lonely. Didn’t she have another me?

Thinking till here, Ye XiaoXiao’s heart was again filled with sweetness.

———-

Similarly, in S City, our No. 1 Jade Beauty Su Yingzi was complaining before the TV, “I thought you were a bodyguard. I never expected you to be the chairman of Shuguang and East Asia Motion! No wonder Dad was so easy and promised to let me be with you. I even thought that the old fox found his conscience, but I never expected he got an even bigger benefit!”

The doubts in Su Yingzi’s heart had finally been cleared. She had always wondered why Shuguang Corporation would cooperate with their Su Group for free. Even going as far as licensing high-margin products such as digital cameras, DV, and other optical storage equipment to Su Groups. In the end, it was all family!

However, Su Yingzi was truly happy. As a star, she had to pay attention to a lot of matters. Although she didn’t care about my status originally, she was afraid that after she left the industry, she will attract dissatisfaction from her fans and movie fans. Now the problem was solved. So Su Yingzi decided to soon leave the industry and live a happy life. She had not thought that another two celebrities on the same level as her were also going to leave the industry at the same time as her……

As for Shirley, after she found out my identity, her reaction wasn’t very strong. Even the American Gangster Godfather David Geli in the US was immensely respectful to me, so she was sure that my identity wasn’t going to be anything bad. Shirley also secretly rejoiced that she had met the right man at the appropriate time, and combined with the fact that she was also his lover, her acting career also flourished. Moreover, this man was also someone she loved. It was an enviable matter!

It must be known that many attractive little stars have to serve different men in bed every night just to get a contract. Even then, they only get an ordinary cannon fodder role. If you really wanted to be on the red carpet, then it was unimaginable just what massive price need to be paid for that. Shirley simply skipped all those steps because her man was already at the top of the world’s wealth chain. {TL Note: Is there a wealth chain? I just made it up. Everyone should be able to get the meaning, right?}

Naturally, just like there were people who were regretting having provoked me in the past, there were also people who weren’t afraid of death. For example, Liu Kesheng. He kicked the TV before him and cursed as he said, “Soon, I will soon make you die an ugly death!”

Suddenly, a formidable electric current passed through Liu Kesheng’s body, making this fellow’s entire body shiver……

After the current passed, Liu Kesheng found that he hadn’t died, instead, he came to a strange place. Did he cross over? What was this place? Africa? A primitive forest?

But when he saw the absurdity in front of him, the massive flying birds that appeared to be like a dinosaur flying in the sky, Liu Kesheng began to fear as he was sure this place wasn’t Earth at all!

Liu Kesheng thought that and almost fell to the ground. Wasn’t his luck too bad? He just kicked a TV and passed through to another world? What was he going to do now? How was he going to take revenge on people who made him miserable? God was too unfair!!

In fact, Liu Kesheng was really lucky. The place he passed through – hundreds of millions of people will never be able to even imagine that – that’s what Liu Kesheng met!

Just when Liu Kesheng was full of ambitions, a few natives suddenly rushed towards him with spears and screamed at him, “Vakka Vakka, Vow VOW!!”

“It seems I have come to the end of my life!” Liu Kesheng closed his eyes, feeling pain in his heart…… {TL Question: What the fruck just happened? Can anyone explain to me? Did this Liu Kesheng have some teleportation ability I am not aware of?}

—————

At the end of the century, the most shocking cross-national co-production idol drama <> was finally launched in China.

Hundreds of millions of fans had been anticipating this drama with the hugest Celebrity lineup with over a billion invested in it, directed jointly by the famous director Thomas Layton and Zheng Daqing. This was an unprecedented drama, one of its kind, never before filmed drama in the history of China Film and Television Industry.

This Thomas Retton was arranged by Shirley’s company and was Shirley’s full-time director, but he didn’t dare have any improper thoughts regarding Shirley. He knew that Shirley was the woman his boss David was looking after. Even if he had several heads, he wouldn’t dare try anything against someone protected by this Underworld Godfather.

As for that Zheng Daqing, as I had discovered that he had harassed Su Yingzi, he got a warning from my people. But he was still a big director, who would he be afraid of? He didn’t take the warning seriously and forgot it in a few days. At a party, he again tried to harass Su Yingzi, for which the results were him being dragged out by the Three Rock Gang’s security, beaten into a pig. When he woke up, he couldn’t even recognize himself and asked as he looked toward the mirror: “Who’s this fat pig?” If the Three Rock Gang didn’t have some use of this guy, he would have been long put to his bed for life.

After Zheng Daqing was beaten, he wasn’t willing to accept his fate, so he went to some gangs to find people to smash the Three Rock Entertainment. But when the gangsters heard who they were being told to deal with, they directly hung up the phone, never to pick up again. Zheng Daqing was inexplicable and went to another gang. When the gang boss heard his words, he roared at him, “You motherf***er, you want to kill this father. Are you trying to play this father? This father will kill your family!”

Finally, Zheng Daqing found out from some hidden sources after great hardship that Three Rock Entertainment itself was a massive gang in the underworld, while those security guards were just members of the Three Rock Gang.

After Zheng Daqing found this out, he immediately became honest. Since then, he had never tried to entertain any thoughts regarding Three Rock Entertainment. And after he heard that Su Yingzi had relationships with the higher-ups of the Three Rock Gang, he couldn’t sleep for an entire week. Finally, after the excruciating torture, he almost kneeled before Su Yingzi, begging for forgiveness, so she would forget what had happened in the past.

Although Zheng Daqing was scared, his lustful nature was still there, as he unceasingly bedded the newer Celebrities who didn’t have much fame. That Thomas Retton was the same as him, so when the two met, they immediately became good brothers.

As David’s underling, Thomas had heard from his mouth that the Three Rock Entertainment was backed by China’s biggest underworld gang Three Rock Gang. Therefore, he and Zheng Daqing exchanged their view and understood that Su Yingzi and Shirley weren’t women the two of them could get. Thomas didn’t want to die at the hands of these Chinese Gangsters, while Zheng Daqing didn’t want to be killed by an international gangster, so the two finally came to the conclusion that they should target the one with no background, Liu Xiang……

———-

Since my identity was now public, I couldn’t go to University anymore. As I had already studied all that in my former life, so the impact was very minor.

“YanYan, help your husband massage his back……”

“Wei’er, pour some water for husband……”

“Xia Jing, bring newspaper for husband……”

“Ruoyun, husband is hungry and wants to eat goose in the evening cooked by you……”

“Yu Ting, your husband is very hot, come and help me decrease the temperature……”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C81 – The Star Asked Me To Come To Her Show

Looking at the five beauties serving me, it was really a blessing of two lifetimes. As the saying went: Fortune, wealth, and beauty – these three were the treasures of man! As for Liu Yue and Meng QingQing, I could only see them at night. Naturally, it was me who had to serve them at that time. The two were my cash cows now.

After the several women of mine found out that my identity was very aloof, they now admired me even more, waiting upon me. Before, though they never said anything, they were still a bit discontented at their hearts. But at this moment, they understood that a man with such wealth and status like me couldn’t just have a single woman!

The telephone rang. I lazily picked it up and saw that it was a call from Su Yingzi!

“Hello, dear Celebrity Wife, were you looking for me?”

“Yes. In a few days, I am going to be acting a role in an idol drama, at a scenic spot near B City. The place is quite close to your place, so are you going to visit me?”

“Starring in a TV show? Do I have to say it? My money is for you to spend for several lifetimes, yet you are still going to act in a show? Hurry up and resign. You also know that husband isn’t interested in your occupation. When I think my wife is being seen by so many men, it makes my heart uncomfortable!”

“It’s my hobby. Do not stop me from it!” Su Yingzi started to act like a spoiled child as she said, “Tell me quickly, are you coming or not?”

“When a wife makes a movie, her husband will naturally come to cheer for her!” I had nothing else to do either, so I will just go and watch her act and see if I can persuade her to go home with me.

“Alright, then it’s settled. We are at the __ scenic spot of __ county, you should directly come there! Our drama crew has set up the sign for <> at the entrance of the place!”

Hais, already so rich, yet she is still filming a movie. I really can’t understand what they think.

Shortly after I hung up the telephone, it rang again.

“Hello? Hello, who might you be looking for?” I thought that the number wasn’t familiar so I asked.

“Hubby Liu? I am Shirley!” As soon as she started to speak, I knew that this half-cooked Chines could only belong to her.

“So it’s you. This number of yours…… Um? You are in China?” I asked strangely.

“Yes, I am in China right now! Didn’t I tell you a while ago that I was going to film a TV series with a film company here!” Shirley said excitedly, “Hubby, I have been missing you so much! How about you come to the rehearsal to visit me~~”

Listening to the temptation-filled voice of this fox Shirley that could only belong to the women of Europe and America, I couldn’t help but feel capricious at my heart. This small spirit will entice a man into taking his life!

“Good, I have also been missing you! Where are you? I will look for free time and then come to ‘see’ you!” I intentionally aggravated the word ‘see’ and wondered if this half-baked Chinese understanding Shirley would be able to understand such profound words.

“Yay, I will let you ‘see’ a lot!~~” Shirley had obviously understood my meaning.

I shook my head. In a while, I will have to search for two filming spots. First, it was just Su Yingzi, and now there was Shirley as well.

“Where are you? I will come and find you in a while!” My heart was getting really itchy right now. I believe that conquering a woman from a foreign country is the dream of many men in China.

“I am at a scenic spot near B City! I am very close to your place, at the __ scenic spot of __ county!” Shirley said, “When you get there, just inquire someone about <> drama team. You will find it easily!” After saying that, she hung up the phone.

“<>?” I smacked my forehead. Where have I heard this name before?

Wait… F***! The __ scenic spot of __ county? It couldn’t be such a coincidence, right? After thinking for some moments, I finally remembered that Su Yingzi had also said the name <> just now! Were the two in the same show?

God! It feels like the day Mars would hit Earth! Who am I going to see first when I get there? Since I have already promised, I have to bite the bullet and go! Anyway, it will be known to them sooner or later. Shirley wasn’t an issue. As a foreign chick, she was more open to these matters and accepted my lovers without any issue. But Su Yingzi……Last time she saw Xia Jing with me, she was already burning in jealousy. If she now saw me with a foreign chick, I wonder what will happen, Ah!

“Husband, are you going to see Sister Su or Sister Shirley?” My wives already knew that I was going to the filming scene, but didn’t know who I was going to look for first.

“Both,” I weakly beckoned to the two of them with my hand.

“Husband, you are really fierce. Bringing two Celebrities to us at once……” even after I left, the several women were still discussing the matter……

Since my status had been publicized, I thought that there was no longer a need to be low key, so I could no longer ride my original Santana 2000. Not only did my wives not allow me, even my two fathers-in-law were against it, saying that I was making the company lose face. Since I didn’t have any other means, I asked Xu Er to get a Rolls-Royce Silver Angel from Liu Yue’s car dealership. There was no longer any dissatisfaction as Silver Angel was already the top car from Rolls Royce.

This Rolls Royce had also been modified by Du Xiaowei. This guy seemed to have an addiction to modifying cars. Even the Land Rover I gave him had been changed into an armored vehicle.

When my Rolls Royce arrived at the __ scenic spot in __ county at the <> cast area, there wasn’t any commotion. After all, the people that came to visit this place would obviously be some big shots.

Although the three main heroines weren’t women anyone could get, the side characters were quite easy to bed, so many big shots would come here to explore.

In <>, the three protagonists were rare beauties, while the supporting roles weren’t bad either. So how could a masterpiece like this not attract these big shots? There were characters who would go to bed with people like Thomas or Zheng Daqing, while the majority of them were pounded by people who brought in loads of money. Of course, it was also necessary that the women were good enough, otherwise, Three Rock Entertainment didn’t lack money.

However, when people saw me step out of the car, everyone present there was shocked! They did not understand why the prestigious chairman of Shuguang International would come here. Although the Three Rock Entertainment was a subsidiary of my company, there wouldn’t be a need for the chairman to personally inspect the place?

“Miss Liu Xiang, do you have some free time in the evening? I will lead you to attend a cocktail party! There are going to be a lot of well-known CEOs of major companies there. Don’t you want to take the opportunity to meet them?” It had become a habit of this b*st*rd Zheng Daqing to sexually harass Liu Xiang in his free time.

“Sorry, Director Zheng. I am working on the show all day and get tired, so I need to rest in the evening,” Liu Xiang had been in great pain dealing with this man in front of her. If it wasn’t for her to get established in the local industry and increase her fame as soon as possible, she would have already left this show long ago.

“It doesn’t matter. What’s filming, isn’t it all decided by me? Even if we don’t film till dawn, it wouldn’t matter!” Zheng Daqing said with a smirk.

Liu Xiang listened to his disgusting voice and said, “Director Zheng, I am just an actor. I just want to make a good show, and don’t want to do anything else.”

“I will let you make a good show?! You motherf***ing *itch!” Zheng Daqing finally couldn’t hold back and started to curse. He had given her so many hints, yet this woman didn’t take any of them!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C82 – Even Bigger

“Don’t think that just because you are 2nd Main Lead that I can’t do anything to you. I am telling you, I can change actresses at any time. F***, you don’t understand the rules, do you? Those little stars will wash themselves every night just to spread their legs on my bed, just for a minor role! You are the 2nd Lead! Do you not want to keep this position anymore?” Zheng Daqing couldn’t help but shout.

Liu Xiang was bitter. She had no alternatives but to listen to his vulgarities. Who let her be an actor. However, she still said indignantly, “Director Zheng, why are you only doing this to me. There is the Main Lead Su Yingzi, and the 3rd Lead Shirley, why aren’t you going to disturb them?”

“I really want to go, but you know… the two of them have really big backgrounds! That Shirley is backed by the underworld Godfather of the United States, while that Su Yingzi has a relationship with the higher-ups of the Three Rock Entertainment…… Moreover, her father is also one of the highest authorities in the recently established Shuguang International! Motherf***er, I still want to live for a few more decades!” Zheng Daqing didn’t think it was a disgrace to say all this.

Indeed, so you decided to bully me who is an outsider and has no backer here! Liu Xiang almost felt suffocated by Zheng Daqing’s explicit words!

“I… my man is also very powerful in China!” Liu Xiang wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible, so she didn’t care too much anymore. In order to scare Zheng Daqing, she told a small lie.

“Oh? Hahahaha, why haven’t I heard that before? Your man? I had been thinking that you were really pure, but it now appears that you are just a *h*re who has been plugged before!” Zheng Daqing didn’t believe Liu Xiang’s words. If what Liu Xiang said was the truth, then why hadn’t his man come to visit her here?

“No matter what, at least, I love him and I am willing to be in the same place as him! I…… I am telling you, you better not have any ideas regarding me, otherwise, he will not let you live long!” Liu Xiang saw Zheng Daqing walk towards her so she yelled in panic.

“Oh, really? In this industry, there are people who I might be afraid of, but there aren’t many of them! You might not have inquired about the name Zheng Daqing; when I want to bed a little star, no one can stop me!” Zheng Daqing reached out his hand, trying to caress Liu Xiang’s face.

Liu Xiang hastily ducked back. In the corner of her eyes, she actually saw a figure she had yearned for day and night!

Liu Xiang was so excited, she felt that she was going to faint. Weren’t the Heavens blessing her too much today? F***, he’s here. He’s really here!

“Husband, how come you came so late. Did you want me to die?” Liu Xiang didn’t hesitate and immediately rushed to the man……

“Ah……?” I had just stepped out of the car and was about to look around for Su Yingzi and Shirley when a girl suddenly threw herself on me!

I listened to the familiar voice and saw the familiar face and knew who she was… I shook my head. Wasn’t it too coincidental? Was my charm really that great? Did Aoi Yuka really come to China to develop in this industry, or did she come here to look for me? Then, did she change her name to Liu Xiang because I told her my name that day?

As I thought till here, I felt a bit dizzy! A debt of love! I sighed. To tell the truth, I did not have any special feeling towards this girl. It isn’t because she is Japanese-born that I discriminate against her, instead, when she spoke those words on TV, it made me really admire her from the bottom of my heart! However, my understanding of her was only from that time I devastated her. I never expected that she would actually travel ten thousand miles and come to China to find me!

For a moment, my heart was really moved by Liu Xiang! But together with it came a sense of responsibility. What was done could never be changed. Although I regret the atrocities I committed to her, that was all… regret and nothing more. I didn’t want to change what had happened. I couldn’t just go and ask my Big Brother Yama (King of Hell) to let me be reborn again so I could get my shit together?

Since she has accepted me, I can’t disappoint her again. I admit that although I can’t say that I love her currently, but who didn’t like beauty?

I wasn’t going to be a normal man and reject the enticement. Moreover, many of my actions that I can’t do with my other wives, I can realize those dreams on this little Japanese beauty all I want.

“Did you really come to China to look for me?” I couldn’t believe that this chick fell in love with me just because I raped her and treated her so horribly as that was too f***ing unimaginable, so I decided to confirm it with her.

“Yes! You are so bad. After you harmed me like that, you even left me alone, making me travel a thousand miles in search of my husband!” Liu Xiang said bitterly and bit on my shoulder.

Travel a thousand miles in search of a husband? I had not thought that I will get to hear such a profound idiom from this little Japanese vixen’s mouth. It made me admire her determination in learning Chinese!

As for her biting me, it wasn’t a big deal, she could do as much as she wanted. After all, it was nothing compared to what I did to her. I had harmed her a million times worse than this! Moreover, I had thick skin, so there wasn’t any pain at all.

“Cough! You are Liu Xiang’s man?” Zheng Daqing was preparing to have a really good time in bed; he hadn’t expected that Liu Xiang’s man would arrive at this time. Wasn’t this a too damn good motherf***ing coincidence?

“Husband, he bullied me!” At this time, Liu Xiang was full of enthusiasm. She already knew that I was a really powerful man, and she had also learned from TV that I was the chairman of the four companies of which her Entertainment Group was a part of. Was there still a need for her to be afraid of this Zheng Daqing!

Since I was facing away from Zheng Daqing, Zheng Daqing didn’t recognize me!

“Your woman doesn’t understand the rules, so I have decided to replace her with another female character! Unless you give me five million in sponsorship fee, she can say goodbye to her role!” Not only was Zheng Daqing a sexually aggressive beast, he was also a man greedy for money. Even if Zheng Daqing couldn’t mount an actress because she had a lover, he could still extort a good amount of sponsorship money from their lovers!

I listened to him and thought it was funny. This guy was actually blatantly asking for a bribe! I slowly turned around and looked toward Zheng Daqing with a smile.

“Ah?!” As Zheng Daqing saw my appearance, his expression immediately turned ugly as he had the urge to cry, “Mr. Liu, how come you are here…… Hehe, Hahaha, you see how hard I am working, how much I love and support the team! I don’t even forget to win over sponsorship after working-hours!”

I nodded and said, “Then, what do you think if I say a few words of praise for you?”

“There’s no need for you to trouble yourself. Haha, this is what I ought to do!” Zheng Daqing thought that I believed him and felt that he just avoided a catastrophe.

“Husband, he was just forcing me to go to his bed a moment ago!” Liu Xiang also thought that I believed Zheng Daqing’s excuse and was going to let him off, so she immediately said. Now that she had found her man with such difficulty, then naturally, she must teach this great perverted pig a lesson!

As I listened to Liu Xiang’s words, my complexion sank all of a sudden. The most intolerable sin in my eyes was another man having ideas and harassing my women!

Zheng Daqing started to sweat as he wondered in his heart how this little Japanese girl Liu Xiang got such a strong backer. Originally, he had thought that she had no background, but now, it seemed that her background was even bigger than the other two!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C83 – Teach

Thinking till here, Zheng Daqing remembered that when the Three Rock Entertainment arranged the roles, at the last moment they had suddenly changed the 2nd Lead to Liu Xiang! Was that the intention of the man before him? Definitely! Otherwise, how could such a major character be given to someone without a background!

In fact, Zheng Daqing was really overthinking the matter. Initially, the reason Three Rock Entertainment gave the role to Liu Xiang is that of her rising popularity. Their main purpose was to make more money, so they let Liu Xiang have that role. Since Zheng Daqing’s head was always full of lust and getting other benefits, he naturally didn’t think clearly of the matter.

“Mr. Liu, Miss Liu Xiang must have misunderstood me! I have always been pure and incorruptible, how could I do something so heinous……” Before Zheng Daqing finished his words, the palm of my hand slapped into his pig-face.

“Bullshit! Do you think I don’t know what kind of son-of-a-*itch you are?” I yelled, “You are pure and incorruptible? Zheng Daqing, let me ask: do you really need me to say what kind of a motherf***er you are?”

“This… all that is a rumor…” Zheng Daqing covered his face that was swelling into a hill and tried to make excuses.

“It’s all rumor? You think I haven’t seen it all with my own eyes. Last time, you tried to harass my family’s Little Zi – I have already warned you once and never expected that you won’t repent even then? I am telling you, Zheng Daqing if you didn’t have the little bit of talent that you have, do you think you would even be standing here?” I looked at him coldly and said, “Just tell me – do you really need to have a few of your functions disabled before you decide to be a good man?”

Little Zi? Zheng Daqing was stunned but then he immediately understood that Little Zi was Su Yingzi. The matter from that time was something he will not forget his entire life!

He had not thought that Su Yingzi was also my woman! Zheng Daqing then dispiritedly lowered his head, wondering how he kicked on the same iron sheet twice, thinking that the probability of something like this happening was certainly even lower than someone hitting the jackpot! And when Zheng Daqing heard me say that he needs to lose some functions, his face turned green. He couldn’t care about face anymore. Compared to his life, face was worth nothing but fart! Zheng Daqing slammed to the ground before me and burst into tears, “Mr. Liu, I was in the wrong. Lord, you are a massive entity, please let me off…… I am nothing but a fart, you should spare my fart life! Miss Liu Xiang, please help me seek forgiveness – I won’t dare do something like that ever again!”

Liu Xiang was very clear about my methods. Originally, when we were in Japan, I ordered a Rocket Launcher and blew up an entire factory, killing who knows how many. Let alone a single man…… I was simply more terrorist than even real terrorists. And this drama really needed this Zheng Daqing as he was quite talented as a Director!

“Husband, you should just teach him a lesson, but don’t kill him…” Liu Xiang said weakly.

Kill?! Zheng Daqing was almost scared into fainting! Zheng Daqing had thought that at worst I will just castrate him. That was the worst that could happen, he had never thought that this little girl was even more ruthless. The moment she opened her mouth, it was about killing him! However, Zheng Daqing didn’t suspect I wouldn’t be able to do it. In his opinion, there was nothing people from the underworld gangs like us couldn’t do!

“Alright, I will let him go this time. Later, you will be the Director, but your payment for being the Director will be deducted. Do you have anything against my decision?” I looked at Zheng Daqing and asked.

“I don’t… I don’t have any issues. It’s as you decided!” Where would Zheng Daqing have the guts to go against my decision. Let alone deducting his payment, even if I wanted him to pay money from his pocket he wouldn’t have a problem! What use was having money if one couldn’t keep their life?

“If one day, I again heard any rumors regarding you… you better be careful and prepare to get bombed ahead of time,” I waved and hinted to Zheng Daqing, then walked away.

Zheng Daqing really learned his lesson this time. He understood that he will no longer be able to live his life like he did. In the future, he really changed his lascivious habit and even when a woman was delivered to his bed, he wouldn’t touch her – afraid that who knows which woman might have any relationship with me. Naturally, all this was something to be talked about in the future.

————–

When I was talking to Zheng Daqing, Su Yingzi and Shirley, who had been resting to the side, also discovered me! When Su Yingzi saw that I had come, she was very happy, but when she saw that I was hugging that Japanese woman, she was so angry she was gnashing her teeth! She didn’t like that little girl who came here from Japan to develop. This little vixen had robbed away half of her fans and even had a chance to replace her one day! As her age increased over the years, Su Yingzi was no longer the same young miss from before, making her career decline. That fresh-faced little girl was no longer as tender looking as before. Even certain Entertainment Magazines would actually list her name after Liu Xiang when reporting the news! Such a small and unscrupulous vixen who was slowly stealing her limelight, when she now went ahead and kissed and hugged her husband, how could Su Yingzi not be angry!

Su Yingzi, who was thinking of rushing over and hugging me was now sitting under an umbrella under the sun not far away.

Shirley, on the other hand, didn’t care about this, obviously. She knew that her status was that of my mistress, and people in Europe and America were more open-minded, therefore, she didn’t think that it was anything improper that I was hugging Liu Xiang in public. {TL Note: Just how open-minded are they? Anyone from that side?}

“Hubby, did you come to see me?” Shirley smiled and walked over and greeted me affectionately. Even when she saw me with Liu Xiang, she still calmly asked if I had come to visit her. This was the attitude of the natives of Europe and America. Very open-minded. {TL Note: Now this is getting out of hand.}

“Of course,” I said without hesitation as I had really just come to visit her and Su Yingzi. Meeting Liu Xiang here was just an accident. Even I had never expected for something like this to happen.

But Liu Xiang was already clear of her own status, and she also knew about my status, therefore she didn’t have any extravagant demands. When she ran over a moment ago, she was in a very anxious mood. Although she was now smiling really brightly, that was just what was on the surface. In her heart, she was really afraid! She was afraid that I will pretend to not recognize her, or I might not even know her, having forgotten all about her!

However, she decided to bet one time. It was to get rid of Zheng Daqing’s entanglement as well as she knew that if she didn’t do it now, she will regret it for a lifetime. It was really hard to meet him, and if she didn’t seize this opportunity, Liu Xiang would have looked down on her for the rest of her life. So long as one takes the first step, they have already achieved 50 percent of success, otherwise, they won’t even have an opportunity. Liu Xiang now rejoiced in her heart that she had succeeded. Not only had I not forgotten her, it seemed that I wasn’t disgusted by her name either. It showed that I had accepted the fact that she exists in my life.

Therefore, Liu Xiang didn’t care how many women I had around me. In her opinion, it would be strange if a man with my status didn’t have any women. Liu Xiang smiled friendlily and said, “Elder sister, you also know him?”

“Yes, I am his sweetheart,” Shirley nodded and said with a smile. She didn’t think there was anything improper about her status. To be correct, she even thought that her status was very glorious! Because she also knew my real status now, she understood why David had been so polite to her. Naturally, she didn’t know the relationship is only because of Du Xiaowei, instead, she believes that because Three Rock Gang was the largest underworld gang in Asia, they would certainly have relations with David.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C84 – Thomas’s Misunderstanding

Shirley was very happy with the fact that Liu Xiang took the initiative to show goodwill to her. Although she didn’t really care about these matters, it the women around me are friendly to each other, it will save her a lot of time that would otherwise be spent on manipulations and strategy. She obviously didn’t know that Liu Xiang herself was just accepted by me.

“I missed you!” Shirley didn’t show the slightest amount of hesitation as she hooked around my arm just like Liu Xiang. This made the staff of the drama team shocked. They had never thought that an actress sent by an international gangster would actually have such a close relationship with me.

While everyone was surprised, there was one person who had a very big headache. That person was Thomas! Before Thomas and Shirley arrived in China, David had handed a task to Thomas, that is, to make sure he protected Shirley and also made sure that no man would approach her! Otherwise, he is going to get himself smashed!

But the current situation was that Shirley herself was actively approaching a man! Did this also violate David’s commands? Thomas wasn’t sure how it worked, nor did he know how he was going to prevent all this. After thinking about it all over and over again, he finally decided to stop this. After all, if this man and Shirley had a friendship that went beyond friendship, then David will certainly blame him. Thomas will definitely not be able to withstand the aftermath!

Thinking till here, Thomas hastily walked forward, but he didn’t dare disrespect me in any way as he knew that I was the boss of the Three Rock Entertainment. In other words, I was the supreme lord of the Underworld in Asia, no less than his own boss! If he spoke any words that I didn’t like, it was possible that he won’t even have the chance to go back to his country, and might get hanged here in a foreign place!

“Hello, sir. I am the director of the drama team. My name is Thomas……” Thomas was considering what to say, “Miss Shirley is a very important friend of our boss, therefore I had been entrusted by the boss for protecting Miss Shirley’s safety……”

As I heard Thomas’s words that had no head or tale, I was confused, but when I saw his serious expression, I was able to understand the gist of the situation! David, that guy must have arranged for him to swat away any flies around Shirley, and since he hadn’t seen me before, he naturally didn’t know the relationship between Shirley, me and David! Obviously, he thought of me as one of Shirley’s pursuer, but because of my identity, he dared not say anything.

Thinking of this, I couldn’t help but smile. I took Shirley in my arms again and said to Thomas, “Thank you for protecting her, but she is very safe here, is she not?”

“This……” Thomas thought that I had not understood his meaning – his forehead was now covered in sweat as he complained in his heart that this Shirley obviously knew what David meant, so how could she act so unreasonably? Isn’t she making life difficult for me?

When Shirley saw Thomas’s appearance, she immediately understood what he meant. As the natives of the US and Europe were franker, Shirley directly said to him, “Director Thomas, this is Liu Lei, my lover. He’s a good friend of David!”

I had wanted to tease this director a bit more, but it seems I won’t have the chance again. As Thomas heard Shirley’s words, he was suddenly enlightened. Originally, this man was their boss’s friend! He was worried in vain. But he still didn’t dare confirm it with me. As I saw him act like that, I took out my phone and dialed David’s number.

“Old friend, what have you been busy with recently? Are you satisfied with what Mr. Du has provided you?” I meant arms, but since there were so many people around, I couldn’t say that out loud. It wasn’t a big deal if Shirley, Liu Xiang, or Thomas heard me say that, but it wouldn’t be good if the people from the staff and others heard this!

“Oh, brother Liu, my best friend! I am very satisfied! God, that stuff is even better than the army!” David was very happy when he heard that.

“Oh, it’s good to know that you are satisfied. I believe that our cooperation will be more and more enjoyable in the future!” I said, “Right, Thomas is by my side. Don’t you have some words to say to him?”

David was startled but then he asked, “What happened? Is that guy irritating you? If so, you can dispose of him! Dear friend, what’s more important than our friendship? That little b*st*rd, you don’t have to ask me anything at all!”

“That’s naturally not the case. He’s a very capable guy and even made a movie at my company, I just saw him!” I shook my head and looked at Thomas. He was very close to me and David’s voice was quite big. I believe he must have heard what David said just now because his forehead was filled with even more sweat than before!

“Oh, right, right, it turns out that Three Rock Entertainment was actually your company, old friend! Why had you never told me? I think if I had known about this, our cooperation would have been even more enjoyable!” David laughed.

I certainly understood David’s meaning. He hadn’t known my strength in China beforehand and only regarded me as an arms dealer from Africa. He hadn’t thought I would have such a layer of identity.

“Our cooperation is quite enjoyable as it is now, don’t you think? I think it will be even better in the future!” I said to David. I had been speaking in English all this time, and as it was the language Europeans and Americans were used to speaking, David also thought that having me as a business partner was good.

“Yup, that’s true! Right, dear Liu, didn’t you call me to let me say a few words to Thomas besides you?” David asked.

“Oh, your man is very responsible. I was just being a bit affectionate with Shirley, yet he immediately rushed over and stopped me quickly. David, my friend, I am really satisfied with the man you sent for protecting Shirley!” I said with a smile.

“Good! I had thought that the guy was annoying you! Well, hand the phone over to him. I will say a few words!” David said.

I handed the phone over to Thomas and Thomas started to speak gingerly, but afterward, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. I estimate that David must have praised him. However, after hanging up the phone, Thomas was exceptionally respectful to me. A follower following behind you, who is also very timid before you, that kind of made it really uncomfortable for me to adapt to!

However, I was also proud. In the past, when China was ruled by the Qing Dynasty, our great Chinese people had to bow before these foreigners, but now, the Chinese people could finally raise their heads with pride.

———-

Su Yingzi was now very angry, getting quite irritated! She thought that after I had tangled with that Japanese chick, I will go back to her. As long as I apologized to her, coaxed her she will forgive. She had never thought that I would even embrace Shirley! Su Yingzi couldn’t bear any more, so she shouted from under the umbrella, and then ran up to me, pointed towards me and yelled, “Liu Lei! What the hell are you doing! Did you come here to see me or them? When did these foreign horses get together with you?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C85 – The Chaotic Celebrities

Su Yingzi’s one hand was holding her waist, while the other hand was pointing at me, appearing just like a resentful woman in the street who had had a great injustice done to her!

“Who is a foreign horse? What are you doing? Liu obviously came to see me! Miss, is your brain working properly? Do you think my man is insane?” Shirley most hated the fact that others would treat her as a foreigner. Not to mention, the woman before her was even calling her a horse! The tall figure of a foreign woman was her pride, how could it be used as a derogatory term! And she thinks that since Liu Xiang is my woman, then I will definitely not have anything to do with Su Yingzi. How could there be such a coincidence that all three main actresses of a TV show were a single man’s women? Therefore, Shirley directly put Su Yingzi in the list of gold diggers!

“You……!” Su Yingzi was almost exploding with rage. She never thought that the foreign woman in front of her would be so fluent in Chinese! Su Yingzi was stunned by her and had been muddleheaded. She no longer cared about her image and yelled as she pointed towards Shirley, “Liu Lei is my husband, I know what he does and I decide what he doesn’t! I think it’s you who has issues? You think that Liu Lei will love some foreign *lut like you? He’s just playing with you, just like any other man would play with a prostitute!”

Su Yingzi didn’t understand why she was so man. Before, she already knew that I had other women and she has also seen Xia Jing in the past, but she was only a bit jealous. She couldn’t understand why she was so irritated today! As the saying went, the peers are all enemies. It seems that the saying was right, the reason might just be because all three of them were major Celebrities!

“You are a prostitute, you little wh*re! Just look at your growth; if he wants tits, there are no tits, if he wants ass, there is no ass either. You know what is a stick? You are!” Shirley had just read a book called <> a couple of days ago, so she directly said the words from inside it.

Su Yingzi naturally knew what it meant for someone to be called a stick. The so-called stick was a person whose entire body had no curves! Su Yingzi’s chest was already quite big in the Chinese women, that’s why she was often proud of it. She didn’t expect Shirley to say something like that to her. She puffed out her chest and said to Shirley, “Humph, this figure of mine is called symmetric. Look at you, just a hanging big sags of milk!”

“Nonsense, your’s are sags! Oh right, look at the appearance of your airport, even if wants to have sags, it doesn’t have the qualifications! Ah, I spoke incorrectly, you don’t have an airport, but a tank battalion!” Shirley said as she laughed.

Tank battalion? Aren’t those sunken in? “You are a foreign cow. You said that you don’t have sags, then why don’t you take off your clothes for everybody to see?!” Su Yingzi yelled breathlessly.

“Why don’t you also take off your clothes and let everybody see that you aren’t a tank battalion either!” Shirley didn’t want to show any weakness either.

“You do it first!” Su Yingzi just wanted her to take off her clothes, but immediately realized that something was wrong, she almost got caught in this foreign *lut’s plans!

“Why should I take off first, you must take off!” Shirley wasn’t stupid.

“Then we take off together!” Su Yingzi said as she rolled her eyes.

“Good! Then one, two, three…… Why didn’t you take off?” Shirley knew that Su Yingzi didn’t have any good intentions.

“Because you didn’t take off!” Su Yingzi saw that Shirley hadn’t been swindled, so she said ill-humoredly.

“Right, husband, you have seen me there, am I really a tank battalion as she said?” Su Yingzi had an idea at her heart.

“Liu, you have also played with me there and you also said that your hand can’t fully grasp them! You tell her that I don’t sag!” Shirley immediately shouted.

Everyone present there had cold sweat going down their spines. Was that really the noble Hollywood giant and the other the leader of the beauties in China? How could they fight even worse than those little delinquent chicks on the streets! There were no entertainment reporters here, else tomorrow, there would have been a global fan riot!

Liu Xiang had finally figured out that the two women in front of her had a relationship with me! What was happening? As Liu Xiang saw that I had a very awkward appearance and didn’t know how to interrupt, she braced herself and went forward to mediate the situation, “That should be enough. Do not fight anymore, you are putting husband in a very awkward state!”

Su Yingzi was already not feeling well when she had seen Liu Xiang. She hadn’t started to deal with her, but now this *lut sent herself to her door!

“You little bed warmer from the East, I haven’t said anything to you, but why the heck are you calling him husband as well!” Su Yingzi was in a half-crazy condition right now.

Liu Xiang had grievance written all over her face. All she wanted was to mediate the quarrel, she had never thought that she would be shot down so bad. As she had a more favorable impression of Shirley than this Su Yingzi, so she immediately stood on Shirley’s side, “Why am I calling him husband? It’s because I have gone to bed with him. How is it, are you jealous? Humph, didn’t Shirley just say that you are just a stick with a figure as used as a sparerib, yet you still dare to show off?” Liu Xiang said as she happily showed her own stature. Japanese chicks were generally precocious, moreover, their growth was not good sometimes, while only a few are better than foreigners.

Su Yingzi was flaming in rage, secretly regretting how stupid she had been. She should treat each of them individually, why did she have to bring her in the war between herself and Shirley! Moreover, this Japanese chick was really good! Even the words “gone to bed” and “as used as spareribs” could be said so easily by her!

Shirley saw that Liu Xiang had reached a strategic consensus with her, so she felt even prouder of herself, “Those involved can’t see, but the eyes of the public are quite sharp!”

“But the truth is often grasped in the hands of a few!” Su Yingzi urgently said.

“Ahem, even in the presidential election, the minority has to obey the majority. You might have the truth, but most people don’t approve of it, so it’s just lies!” Shirley immediately retorted.

I looked at the debate that had evolved from street thugs to presidents and couldn’t help but stand there helplessly. It seems that I have to put an end to this, otherwise, if this continues, then even if it didn’t turn even more ridiculous, my face will certainly be lost! Though I am sure that no one here in the room will dare blow these things out.

“Alright, it’s enough!” I walked between the three and yelled at them.

The scene immediately calmed down. Shirley and Su Yingzi were both shocked. Liu Xiang had already seen that I was angry, so she immediately went to the side.

“Is it that interesting to be so noisy? Good, you keep on fighting, I am leaving! I ran here especially to see you, not to watch your quarrel!” I said strongly.

“I……” Su Yingzi had an expression of injustice with nothing to say. She hadn’t seen me so angry before, but she immediately remembered my identity. I was no longer the same security guard as before. I had a business empire of mine to look after, where would I have the time to watch them fighting over his favors!

Actually, what Su Yingzi didn’t know is that I am now even idler than before!

“Liu, forgive me, I made a mistake……” Shirley immediately apologized to me sincerely.

“Me too, I shouldn’t… um… fight with the women who wait upon you…” Liu Xiang also said.

“What about you?” I looked towards Su Yingzi.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C86 – Left The Entertainment World

“I… I am not right… but it’s all because you are not good. I was nervous because you haven’t come to see me since you arrived…” Su Yingzi lied in my arms with grievance and tears about to fall.

“Good, good, it’s all right now. Didn’t you want to know if you were sagged or a tank battalion? I will fulfill your wish in bed tonight!” I smiled and took the three women in my arms.

The three were stunned but immediately understood my words. Su Yingzi looked towards me and said with a shy expression, “You know that wouldn’t be good for us!”

However, Shirley wasn’t shy and took it naturally. As a native of US and Europe, it was all natural to her, so she said, “Good, even if you don’t want that, Liu Xiang and I want it a lot. There will also be fewer people to share husband with, so we will also be able to enjoy for longer! How is it, Sister Liu Xiang?”

“Yes, right!” Liu Xiang wasn’t any worse than Shirley either.

“Who said I don’t want! Humph, want to enjoy him all to yourself, see if husband won’t kill you with his spear at that time!” Su Yingzi glared at Shirley.

Although the two had a fight just now, there wasn’t any real conflict.

I don’t know why, but my relationship with the three women was found out by the media. Suddenly, the news about me blotted the sky. Originally, as the chairman of Shuguang International, it was already enough reason for the media reporters to focus on me – they had never thought that I would have a scandal with the three entertainment beauties as well!

Liu Xiang proudly took a newspaper and looked at it smugly, “Liu Ma, didn’t I tell you to make my relationship with him appear a little special! Why is there no difference from the other two?”

“Young lady, you also know how idle these reporters are. It’s hard for them to get any explosive news, so now that they got one, they naturally have to hype everyone! That Su Yingzi and Shirley aren’t worse than you, so they are also reported the same! The reporters simply focus on the object and don’t care to distinguish anything!” Ms. Liu answered.

“Hehe, it seems that we ended up helping the two of them!” Liu Xiang clenched her small fist and said with some disappointment.

The relationship of the three being disclosed to the media as a scandal wasn’t considered anything improper by the three of them. In any case, they had decided that this TV show will be their last work and after that, they will retire collectively.

When there is someone who is happy, there is also someone who is sad. Right now, the most depressed was the male lead of <>. This fellow was the most popular star in the country, Yang Yicheng. When he took the role and heard the name of the three heroines, he couldn’t sleep for a few nights! All of them were the top beauties. If he could do something with just one of them when filming, he would die happily! Even if he nothing much happened, just making a kiss scene and getting to embrace them would have been a massive profit!

However, what he had never thought was that the three leading beauties didn’t pay any attention to him. Even the kiss scenes were filmed with a substitute, not giving Yang Yicheng any opportunity!

Moreover, what destroyed him completely was the fact that all three leading beauties were the women of the same man! It was just like in this drama <>! When he knew that the man was the owner of Three Rock Entertainment, Yang Yicheng took the initiative to dispel all filthy thoughts and made the drama in a relieved mood. Love is precious, but life is priceless!

In August 1999, the entire world was covered in a dismal atmosphere as there had been a fierce prophet who had once predicted that the entire world would end in the August of 1999. However, as a person who had been reborn, this prophecy was pure nonsense to me. {TL Note: Is it some sort of custom to predict the end of the world every few decades? Or, what if the world was already destroyed in 2012 and we are all an illusion?}

As August 18 passed, the people of the world had the feeling of being survivors of a disaster. <> was chosen to be premiered all over the world on August 19.

<> tells the story of a modern man who crossed into an ancient and alien world. Su Yingzi played the role of the wife of the modern man, while Liu Xiang was his lover from the ancient time. Shirley was the lover from a foreign world. The outcome was certainly the three women and the man living happily ever after. Bringing the TV drama to every home all over the world in 1999 wasn’t easy, and there needed to be profound examination before it could pass the international tests, but since the Three Rock Entertainment had relationships with the Shuguang Group, all formalities became unimportant.

On the same day as the world premiere, Su Yingzi, Liu Xiang, and Shirley announced that they were retiring from the entertainment industry! Their reason made all their fans think it was incredible.

On their blogs, they all wrote similar words, “In reality, we have also fallen in love with the same man!”

————-

Yang Mei had been sick of her mother’s act for a while now. Even after she explained that I was just a fake boyfriend, her mother had, more than once, begged Yang Mei to bring me back home again!

Li Xiaohong (Mother Yang) had already praised her son-in-law to Heavens before her relatives. Now, all the relatives were flattering her. The feeling of being the top dog made Li Xiaohong enjoy a lot. If they were now told that Yang Mei and I don’t have any relationship now, her relatives will not only be furious, they will despiser Li Xiaohong even more. Li Xiaohong didn’t want to suffer the supercilious looks from everywhere again! She had already had enough of this feeling!

Now, it had already been three months since the last time she promised her relatives the dinner. She always used the pretext that I was very busy because of my work, hiding the truth from everyone, making some of them skeptical of her words! After all, if they thought about it carefully, how could someone with such status and money be interested in her family, for Yang Mei? Let alone now there were newspapers blotting the sky with the news that the three Celebrities had retired from the entertainment industry for that man. This made the relatives suspect her even more!

Some people were even discussing in secret that if Li Xiaohong was deceiving them, then she will certainly not be able to live peacefully in D City in the future and won’t have any face left to show anyone!

Li Xiaohong was also in a hurry, being really anxious! On the one hand, she hated her mouth for not having a stopper, while on the other hand, she blamed her daughter for not knowing how to catch a man. In fact, Yang Mei really wanted to approach me, but ever since I had announced my identity, I didn’t go to New Century Group again. She wanted to call me a lot of times, but when she thought of my status, she somewhat started to hesitate…… If Yang Mei takes the initiative, maybe, things will turn around. After all, it’s not like I don’t have any feelings for her.

There needs to be an opportunity for everything. However, soon, the opportunity appeared!

And the person who made the opportunity was no one other than Yang Mei’s mother, Li Xiaohong!

Li Xiaohong was getting more and more anxious, and if nothing was done, she would be compelled into going insane because of all her relatives nagging her all day long! In desperation, Li Xiaohong suddenly thought of a very important matter!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C87 – Visiting Relatives

That is, tell Little Liu about Yang Mei’s embarrassing things. She was already so old, and being shameless wouldn’t lose her more face than being a liar. Not like she had anything to lose!

Besides, it wasn’t a shameful thing for a mother-in-law to call her son-in-law! Although she knew that the relationship between her daughter and me was fake, she could pretend to not know!

Thinking till here, Li Xiaohong excitedly flipped the phonebook. But unfortunately, there was no phone number of mine in there! When I came last time, I had told Li Xiaohong once, but because she was bent on making Zheng Shaopeng her son-in-law, she didn’t care about my phone number, so she didn’t write it down on the book. Later, when I left, she forgot to ask again. So now, Li Xiaohong discovered that she didn’t have my phone number at all!

However, there is a saying “Where there is a will, there is way!”, but even after searching all the way to Rome, she couldn’t find my phone number no matter what, but Li Xiaogang had thought of a way to save the day! The previous time that big boss Lu Haotao gave her his name card, Li Xiaohong had saved it!

Afterward, when she saw that press conference on the television, she had enlightenment dawn upon her that the Three Rock Entertainment was also my company! Only then did Li Xiaohong understood that Lu Haotao was my subordinate!

She dialed the number according to the number on the card. After the phone rang twice, it connected.

“Hello, I am Lu Haotao, who might you be?” Lu Haotao never gave this number to any random Tom, Dick, or Harry, so now that he received a call on this number, he thought that it must be someone familiar, therefore, Lu Haotao quickly picked up the call!

“Hello, little brother Liu, I am your elder sister!” Li Xiaohong said enthusiastically.

Little brother Lu? F***! Which motherf***er has so much courage that she dares call me little brother Lu? Lu Haotao wasn’t a fool, so he still said warmly, “My elder sister? Who might you be?”

“I am Li Xiaohong! Yang Mei’s mother!” Li Xiaohong continued.

“Li Xiaohong?! Yang Mei?!” Lu Haotao thought for a while, but couldn’t think of people he knew with those names! So he said impatiently, “I don’t know you, did you dial a wrong number?”

“No, no! Brother, don’t hang up the call yet and listen to me. Have you forgotten, the last time my son-in-law came, you invited us to dinner in the Harbour Resort?” Li Xiaohong hurriedly answered.

“Your son-in-law?” After Lu Haotao heard, a flash of lightning appeared in his mind and he felt that lightning just passed him by. In his heart, he remembered the Buddha and asked for forgiveness as he thought how he almost offended a great person!

Lu Haotao naturally thought of me first because there weren’t many people he would personally treat to dinner. With Li Xiaohong’s reminder, he immediately remembered. Last time, he had thought that I was just a high-level personnel of the Three Rock Entertainment who had good relationships with Guo Qing. But now, my identity was public and Lu Haotao immediately understood that I was the biggest authority behind the Three Rock Group! {TL Note: Three Rock Group is further split into Three Rock Gang and Three Rock Entertainment.}

“Oh, so it’s aunt. You see, you calling me brother is making me muddleheaded. The Liu family is a generation above me, so you are also my elder so how can you call me brother? Please call me Lu Fatty or Little Tao!” Lu Haotao enthusiastically said as he stood up from his seat.

Li Xiaohong thought that when I was calling you brother a moment ago, you were so indifferent, yet the moment you heard my son-in-law’s name, you immediately fell one generation and became a son! Li Xiaohong was very satisfied with this feeling though. It was really the acme of enjoyment and vanity. If her relatives and friends knew that the underworld godfather of D City called her aunt, oh how much face she would have!

“Hehe, good, I will call you Little Tao. Oh, right, do you have Little Liu’s phone number?” Li Xiaohong asked.

“Phone number? Aunt, you don’t have that?” Lu Haotao asked as he felt strange.

“I…… I…… I did have, but as I had recorded it on a telephone and didn’t keep it too carefully, your uncle threw it away! It’s like this, a couple of days ago, my daughter called and said that they were going to come home in a few days, but she didn’t say when specifically, so I wanted to ask Little Liu to give me a specific time so I can prepare beforehand!” Li Xiaohong hurriedly made a uniform out of whole cloth.

“So that’s how it is. Aunt, you wait for a moment……. The telephone number is 139000000xyz!” Lu Haotao didn’t doubt her words and told the number to Li Xiaohong.

“Well, then this is all. Thank you, I now have to quickly call my son-in-law!” Li Xiaohong said.

“You are welcome. Aunt, um… when Chief Liu comes back, you must let me know. I will arrange a reception for everyone! I will trouble you with it! Thank you!” Lu Haotao said politely.

“Okay, you can rest assured that aunt will let you arrange the first treat!” Li Xiaohong thought that it was even better that you asked us out to eat a meal that you arranged. I must thank you for I am going to really enjoy it.

“Then I will Thank you!” Lu Haotao said happily.

This kind of feeling was really good! If Little Liu was really my son-in-law, that would be even better. Li Xiaohong started to fantasize but she hadn’t forgotten the actual matter at hand, so right after she hung up the call to Lu Haotao, she dialed my number.

“Hello?” I looked at the caller ID on the phone and felt somewhat strange. It was a landline number from another city. Only a few people knew my phone number and only a scant few used a landline to call me, moreover, the landline was from outside the city!

“Oh, Little Liu, hello, I am your mother-in-law!” On the other side of the phone, Li Xiaohong couldn’t repress her joyful mood.

“Mother-in-law?” I felt even more strange. From my wives, I had only met the mother of Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er, and Xia Jing. I had not seen anyone else’s mother! But I am certain that the person on the phone wasn’t the mother of any of the others.

“Oh, Little Liu, is it that you can’t distinguish because you have so many mothers-in-law?” Li Xiaohong said with a smile.

“Eh…… Hehe, then I will respectfully ask, who are you?” I really didn’t know who she was.

“I am Yang Mei’s mother, from D City. You have been here!” Li Xiaohong quickly explained. She also knew that I have several women, therefore she didn’t think much of it.

“So it’s aunt! Hello, what matter were you looking for me for?” I said warmly.

“All right, are you and Meimei in the same place?” Li Xiaohong asked, pretending not to know.

“Yang Mei? Ah… she’s at the company!” I thought about the matter and thought that maybe, Mother Yang didn’t know what really happened between Yang Mei and me, so I didn’t say the truth either.

“Are you getting along well?” As Li Xiaohong saw that I didn’t deny, she was very happy and quickly asked.

“Oh… we are getting along really well. Aunt, you can rest assured,” I answered perfunctorily.

“That’s good. I and your uncle are always thinking about you two. Right, Little Liu, I also know your real status from the TV, and I also know that you have other women outside. I don’t have any objection to that, but you cannot disappoint our family’s Meimei! She has given her all to yo! Moreover, my relatives here also know her relationship with you, so if you don’t want her in the future, she might not be able to live a normal life in the future and find another man!” Li Xiaohong saw that I had still not denied, so she simply followed up and pushed for victory with hot pursuit!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C88 – Missing

I was sweating! Gave me everything? Looks like those were Yang Mei’s words at that time, weren’t they? Her relatives also knew? I am afraid that it was just you going out to show off! Who Mother Yang was, I was very clear about that. 80% of the time, she will go out and speak irresponsibly with others. However, Yang Mei and I…… Ahh! I really couldn’t say anything else now. Who told me to agree with Yang Mei and pretend to be her boyfriend! So I braced myself and said, “Aunt, you can rest assured that I and Yang Mei get along pretty well and I won’t let her down!”

—

“Oh? Then I can feel relieved!” As Li Xiaohong listened to me, her heart had flowers blossom in it! She didn’t expect that! She was so happy as she thought there was still some hope in getting this son-in-law!

“Right, Little Liu, I have been thinking about Meimei and you, so when are you planning to come home? When will Meimei and you have free time to visit us?”

“Good, I have time so we will come back!” At this time, I could only brace myself and follow up with her.

“Then let’s settle the time for this weekend. You and Meimei should come back by then! You should take a plane, it would take less time going back and forth!” Li Xiaohong said.

“…… Good, Meimei and I will return soon……” I hung up the telephone and had a big headache. What was I going to do about this matter! It can’t be right, I suddenly understood, I must have been duped by Mother Yang!

According to Mother Yang’s character, even if she wanted Yang Mei and me to go back, she will definitely call Yang Mei first! It must have been that Yang Mei refused her, and she also made the relationship between us very clear. Helpless, Mother Yang must have decided to call me. She must have never thought that she would get me in a few words!

But what could I say, said words were like sprinkled water. Now that I have promised Mother Yang, it is necessary that I uphold my words. Moreover, even if I agreed with her words and also liked Yang Mei, it’s not necessary that Yang Mei will also agree to go with me. Before, she hadn’t known my identity nor did she know that I had so many women, so now, even if she also liked me, won’t she still consider these factors?

Though I will be going back to her home just to give face to this fake mother-in-law, if possible, I didn’t want to let this girl go!

It’s possible that many people will say that you want a woman just because you have a favorable impression of her? What about the sentiments and love? Isn’t that needed as well?

A man may have a favorable impression of many women in his life, but he can’t do anything most of the time. But when he is old and thinks back on his past, there will inevitably be regrets. Since I am a man who was reborn, if I still left regrets in this life, then I will be shaming my title of someone who was reborn!

Moreover, Comrade Wei Xiaobao had not been reborn, but didn’t he still have Zeng Ruo who didn’t receive a lot of his love, so why can’t I have a few of them?

————-

Yang Mei looked at the telephone in her hand and didn’t know what kind of feeling she was having in her heard. Was she happy? Grieved? Or something else? Properly speaking, she was very happy to receive his call, but his status is so aloof, and the women around him are either business tycoons or major Celebrities. What was she? Just a department manager…… If compared to other University graduate women around her age, Yang Mei’s achievements could be considered really great. But compared to the women around him, it’s nothing.

She had thought that this relationship will be forever buried in her heart and she will never have the chance to see me again. However, he suddenly decided to visit her parent’s home with her. What was going on here? Did he also like her…… As she thought until here, Yang Mei was very happy. But the happiness soon disappeared as she woke up to reality and knew that she was just overwhelmed by love… Yes, it must be that her mother called him, and he didn’t know how to refuse her. He never did know how to refuse anyone!

What kind of person her mother was, Yang Mei knew it full well. It was certainly her mother who called him and asked him to go back, but he was embarrassed to reject, therefore he complied!

So, he didn’t really want to go back with her…… Should she go back with him? Should she come clear, or pretend not to know?

Yang Mei was a very clever girl, so she immediately had an idea. It seems that her annoying mother wasn’t as annoying. At least, this time, she gave her a really great opportunity……

————

“Miss, please come with us.”

Meng QingQing looked at the two men holding a gun to her head. This shook her heart. Although she had practiced some martial arts, it would still be an impossible matter if she was asked to overthrow these two muscle-men and take the gun from them!

“Who are you? Why are you trying to kidnap me?” Meng QingQing calmly asked. She knew that since these people were threatening her with a gun, they would obviously not try to kill her.

“You will know in a while, so don’t talk so much bullshit and do what you are told!” One of the men said coldly.

Meng QingQing was born into an aristocratic family and was quite experienced. She knew that these people who came to kidnap her were just random thugs and wouldn’t know the matter either, so she didn’t ask anymore either. However, what surprised Meng QingQing was that these people were quite trained in these matters. Originally, Meng QingQing had wanted to wait for an opportunity to send me a short message, but these people took her handbag before they captured her!

After I heard the news of Meng QingQing getting kidnapped, I was startled! Now, everyone in the world knew that Meng QingQing was my woman, yet there were still people who dared harbor thoughts to harm her?

All those who mix in the streets now – who didn’t know that Three Rock Entertainment was a subsidiary of Shuguang International, and Meng QingQing who is the assistant to the general manager, has actually been exercising my rights. In other words, Mng QingQing was the head of the Three Rock Entertainment. There Boss!

Although Three Rock Gang wasn’t the biggest gang in China’s underworld, the Three Rock Gang was the biggest underworld organization! These small gangs could only survive after they took shelter under the massive tree called Three Rock Gang. The reason that it was like this is that I didn’t want Three Rock Gang to invite criticism for being on a very high position. If the entire country only had one gang, then what would the country think?

In the beginning, when Liu Yue discovered that Meng QingQing was missing, she didn’t take it seriously as everyone had some private matters to deal with. But when the time to work was over and Meng QingQing had still not appeared, Liu Yue became anxious and immediately contacted her!

Something like this had never happened before. Regardless of what the two of them did, when it was time to get of work every day, the two of them drove home together. For my sake, the two of them never participated in any evening parties or events! And there wasn’t anyone that Shuguang International treat to parties or any entertainment!

So, over the days, this had become their habit. After Liu Yue waited for a while and discovered that Meng QingQing hadn’t appeared, she dialed her number and found that her phone was turned off!

Liu Yue quickly called and asked Meng QingQing’s secretary and realized that Meng QingQing went to the New Century Group for inspection in the morning! Liu Yue then called Chu Gao and asked him, but Chu Gao said that Meng QingQing had not been there today!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C89 – The Heart of Love

As the matter stands, Liu Yue realized that the issue seemed to be serious. She was somewhat worried and hurriedly called me to let me know of the matter. Although her voice didn’t sound startled, it was low and deep, “Husband, there’s an issue!”

As I listened to her voice, I knew that there was certainly not a small issue, otherwise, it was impossible for her to be so serious, so I hastily asked, “What’s the matter? Don’t worry and say it slowly. What is the issue?”

“Husband, QingQing… she’s missing!” Liu Yue said in a low voice.

“Missing? How is that possible? Are you not in the company?” I asked subconsciously.

“It’s like this… QingQing and I go home every night together. I waited for her for quite a while at the entrance, but she still didn’t come out… so I called her phone number, but her phone was turned off. Later, I asked Chu Gao because QingQing was supposed to go to New Century for an inspection today, but Chu Gao said that QingQing had not gone there today! Husband, what are we going to do?” Liu Yue’s expression couldn’t constrain her anxiety.

“I understand, don’t worry. Don’t leave the company, I will send someone to pick you up!” I immediately said to her.

“Husband, I can go back on my own. You must find a way to find QingQing as soon as possible!” Liu Yue refused.

“No, you can’t come back yourself! If QingQing was really taken away, then it means that you might also be in danger! As we don’t understand the purpose behind her disappearance, but I think the possibility of it being related to Meng QingQing is quite small. Someone might be targeting me or the company, so it seems that you are also in danger!” I analyzed the situation.

“Ah!” Liu Yue felt that what I said was justified, so she said, “Okay, I will stay in the company. You don’t have to worry as the company’s security is very strict. In many places, there is a fingerprint and chip-based card verification system, where no one else can get in!”

Hanging up the phone, I immediately gave a call to Ding Baosan and Du Xiaowei, ordering them to use different channels to look for Meng QingQing’s trail. As soon as they got any information, they must report it back to me.

Naturally, I wasn’t idling either. I was thinking who would kidnap Meng QingQing? What was their purpose? Was it money? There was a possibility of this situation happening. Meng QingQing is my woman, that’s a fact known to the public. Moreover, the fact that I am the richest man in the world was also known to everyone. If that was the case, their reason for kidnapping Meng QingQing should be random. Not specifically targeting someone.

This scenario might seem possible, but if we think carefully, it doesn’t make sense! The reason I made my identity public was to keep those random thugs and villains from concocting any ideas against me, to let them know that they couldn’t pit against me! Does the kidnapper not know what the Three Rock Gang is doing? If he really wanted to use this kidnapping to blackmail me, then it’s either a crazy person or a desperate psycho! But what would a desperate psycho need money for? Will he have the life to demand and then spend all that money?

But all these are merely my speculations, I really can’t think which personal enemy of mine would kidnap Meng QingQing!

That Lei Xiaolong’s family influence couldn’t have caught up with the six major aristocratic families. If the Wang Family hadn’t appeared this time, then they would have had the opportunity to become one of the six major families. But even then, it wouldn’t be enough to contend against me! From the contact I had with them, I can see that Lei Xiaolong’s father, Lei Fubai, wasn’t a fool. The fact that he could manage a big company was enough to know that he won’t make such a blunder. Therefore, it’s impossible that he will allow Lei Xiaolong to do anything that might result in the extermination of their entire Lei Family.

As for Li Boliang, he should have already been dismembered in Antarctica by the cyborgs he created. Besides, those Cyborgs weren’t there either, making me lose stuff that could be researched on by Sun Sikong.

As for the small fish and shrimp, it was even more impossible for them to dare do anything like that. Naturally, the biggest trouble in my heart was Liu Kesheng, that fellow who was my old nemesis. But if he had targeted me, why would he kidnap Meng QingQing?

Therefore, all I could do now was wait.

When I received a report from Ding Baosan and Du Xiaowei, although I had already guessed the result, I couldn’t help but be disappointed by the result……

————

“Miss Meng, hello!” What made Meng QingQing astonished was that the master behind the scenes was actually a foreigner!

“I am not in a very good mood. Did you think it would be a good thing to kidnap me?” Meng QingQing indifferently looked at the foreigner.

“Hehe, it’s nothing much! As long as you accept my request, I will let you go back immediately. Like this, you will also be in a good mood!” Although the foreigner was also speaking in Chinese, he wasn’t very fluent, making people who listened to him feel irritated.

“What request? I don’t think I know you,” Meng QingQing said directly.

“Miss Meng, there is a saying in your China that one shouldn’t speak ambiguously before people. Since that’s the case, then I will come straight to the point: Give us back the ring!” The foreigner said, “Naturally, no matter what channel you obtained it through, I will give you certain economic compensation!”

“Ring? Wait, what did you just say? What ring?” Meng QingQing couldn’t understand what this foreigner was saying. She had originally thought that these people kidnapped her for some ransom, but it seems that this wasn’t the case at all!

They actually want a ring, but what ring do they want? And listening to his words, it apparently meant that they will also pay for the ring! What in the hell was going on? Did she hear wrong?

“Miss Meng, don’t pretend. Although the ring isn’t worn on your hand now, we have evidence that the ring is now in your possession, or at least, you know where it is!” The foreigner said firmly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C90 – Not Funny

“You were talking about this ring?” Meng QingQing had some doubts. Even if that ring was very valuable, there wasn’t a need for the opposite party to be so enthusiastic to get it, right? From the actions and habits of the people before her, it was obvious that they weren’t foreigners living in China. Ignoring the fact that they came here traveling far and wide, just from their guns, it was apparent that they had spent a lot of effort! China’s firearms management was very strict, especially when it came to entry and exit in the country. Was the ring really worth so much trouble?

“Yes, but I don’t have to tell you much about the reasons. We were only hired to get it, as for why the people behind us want it, we don’t know,” After Tom had switched off the large screen, he continued saying, “Miss Meng, I wonder what your decision is going to be?”

“What if I don’t hand over the ring?” Meng QingQing asked.

“In any case, we have a lot of free time so it doesn’t matter. When you have thought it through, let us know,” though that foreigner very indifferently said those words, his expression clearly said: If you don’t hand it over, don’t even think of leaving this place!

“This ring is very important to me. I don’t mean its value, but it’s significance. It’s the proof of love and also the betrothal ring given to me by my husband. Therefore, it’s very hard for me to take the responsibility of giving it to you!” Right now, the only thought Meng QingQing had was to somehow inform me, because she knew that I could save her no matter what!

“Hehe, Miss Meng, do you want to call someone then? It doesn’t matter! You can just ask your husband to bring the ring here!” Tom immediately revealed Meng QingQing’s intentions, but he didn’t object to her at all. Instead, he evenhanded his phone to Meng QingQing. {TL Note: facepalms}

Meng QingQing looked at the two self-confident men before her and then immediately dialed my number.

“Hello? Who might it be?” When I noticed that the number displayed on my phone was a strange number, I immediately answered the phone on reflex. I had been holding the phone in my hand for a while as I knew that if Meng QingQing was kidnapped on purpose, then the kidnappers will certainly contact me!

“Husband, it’s me!” Meng QingQing’s gentle voice passed through the receiver, “I was kidnapped by two foreigners, but there’s nothing for you to worry about – they didn’t harm me in any way.”

“QingQing, it’s really you. What do they want?” I didn’t start on greeting her normally, or ask her where she was; those would just be idiotic questions. Since Meng QingQing called me and her voice didn’t show any discomfort or any other anomaly, it was at least confirmed that she was safe! If she had known where she was, she would have certainly told me directly. If she didn’t know, then me asking her would just be in vain, so I directly got to the point and inquired what the scoundrels wanted. It seems that they couldn’t get anything out of Meng QingQing, so they were now going to ask for it!

“They asked for the ring! The engagement ring that you gave me…” Meng QingQing said.

“Engagement ring!?” I couldn’t understand her words, so I asked, “What do they want the ring for?”

“They didn’t say anything about that…” Before Meng QingQing could finish her words, the phone was snatched by the foreigner, “Well, since you two want to discuss your sentimental matters, I will say it directly!”

“Who are you?” I coldly asked, “What I hate the most is when someone interrupts me when I am talking to my wife!”

“My name is Jerry, but it’s obviously just a code name. You can think of it as a fictitious name we use, but in reality, it’s actually my real name as well! Hahaha,” the foreigner thought that his words were funny, so he started laughing.

“It’s quite cold; your name isn’t funny at all,” I didn’t like that foreigner’s sense of humor, “Alright, I am not interested in knowing your name. The reason you kidnapped my woman, is it just for that ring?”

“Yes! Though you might not believe it, but it’s indeed the case!” Jerry said.

“Why?” I couldn’t understand what was so great about that ring. Although the ring was unique, there wasn’t a need for someone to take such risk for it.

“I don’t want to waste any more time. Mr. Liu, I know you are a famous man and your time is very precious, so if you want to see your wife as soon as possible, bring the ring to us! We will wait for you at the joint venture chemical factory hostel in ** Street. All the people in that place are my men, so once you arrive there, someone will lead you to me! Remember, only you can come! Naturally, you can also bring someone else along, but I will warn you beforehand, we might not be able to guarantee your wife’s safety!” Jerry said all these words without hesitation.

“Good, I also feel that it will be inconvenient to involve other people in this matter. Moreover, I am disinclined to report to the police! You can relax as I always come and leave freely! I will see you in a minute!” I hung up the phone. These people sure were valiant, not only did they kidnap someone, they even have the guts to say their current location so flamboyantly. Are they unafraid of everything or simply stupid? Of course, it didn’t matter to me as it was the same no matter whatever the case. Smart or stupid, whoever offended me will have a miserable fate.

“See me after a minute? Motherfucker, your joke isn’t funny!” Jerry mumbled as he looked at the phone in his hand, “You think you are the guy who wears his underwear over his pants?” {TL Note: A Superman reference.}

“Sorry, but I am not interested in such abnormal behavior. But if you like that, I can help you with it!” I said as I patted Jerry’s shoulder.

“In fact, I also think that guy’s image is a bit… wait, who the fuck are you!” Jerry was so scared, his eyes opened as wide as saucers as he stared at me who appeared beside him out of thin air.

“How did you enter!” Tom’s response was as exaggerated as Jerry’s. He subconsciously looked towards the door, but there was no sign of it being opened.

The matter is like this: After I hung up the phone, I took the ring and immediately arrived at the chemical factory by using teleportation. After confirming that I was at the correct place and finding out where Meng QingQing was hidden, I again used teleportation to arrive inside the room.

“Though I said one minute, it only took a few seconds,” I shrugged and said, “Excuse me, I hadn’t expected that I would arrive so fast!”

“You… you… who are you? Had you been here already?” Jerry pointed as me as his panic-stricken expression was plainly visible. He felt as if it wasn’t them who kidnapped Meng QingQing but I who had kidnapped them!

“I am Liu Lei, Meng QingQing’s husband. I think it should be impossible for you to not know me!” I took out my wallet and grabbed a business card from the inside, handing it over to the guy, “And if you didn’t know already, you can get to know me now! As for your second question, don’t you think you are cracking a joke now? If I had already been here, then why did I answer your phone call just now?”

“Wait, what… when did we call you?” Jerry asked as he subconsciously took the business card from my hands. Tom was staring at me in a daze.

At this time, Jerry had completely lost his cool that he had when speaking over the phone. Right now, he was completely overwhelmed and bewildered! It was an instinct of people to fear the unknown! In his mind, the only thing he wanted to know was how the fuck did I enter?!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C91 – Are You Superman?

“Of course, I picked it up at home! Where else do you think I would be? At your gate? Or right under your eyes?” I asked, “Alright, I don’t like too much nonsense! It makes me really dizzy looking at two big guys like you. Even though I am also big, I still can’t compare to the two of you musclemen! Alright, the two of you can go and sit on that sofa as I ask you some questions!” As I said that, I waved my hand, making Tom and Jerry fly towards the sofa, and fall onto it.

“You… you… how did you do that? Why can’t I move? What have you done to us?!” Jerry’s face flushed red as he tried his best to move, but he couldn’t do anything to free himself. He felt as if his body had been bound to a boulder!

“Are you Superman?” Tom couldn’t make sense of the phenomenon they were under so all he could think of was this explanation.

“You can think of it like that. Though the nature is similar, the essence of the ability is different!” I said lazily, “I don’t like speaking too much bullshit, so I will ask you the questions now – why did you kidnap Meng QingQing? What’s the reason behind it?”

“We… we only wanted to attain the Heart of Love…” Jerry said.

“Really?” I stared into Jerry’s eyes. I really couldn’t believe that was the only reason they had. Did they really just want this ring? To be honest, all I spent to buy that ring was a mere 600 million, nothing more. If these people wanted money, they could simply ask for it. Even if they had wanted 18 billion Yuan, it wouldn’t be a big matter for me to give it to them. They must know this, yet all they wanted was this ring!

“Yes! If you give us the ring, we will even give you a large sum of money!” Jerry felt uncomfortable under my fierce staring but he still said with great affirmation.

“Good, I believe in you,” I nodded. Actually, I had used some spiritual energy on Tom and Jerry’s mind a moment ago. They indeed came here just for the ring and their boss even allowed them to use anything up to a billion US dollars as long as they could bring the ring back! Their boss was a full-beard, but I could guess that he wasn’t the person actually behind the scene.

“How much money do you want before you would be willing to give us the ring?” Tom asked.

“You should be very clear about it beforehand. Do you think money actually has any worth in my eyes?” I felt ridiculous listening to them. To be honest, let alone I didn’t need any money, even if I did want money, their act made me feel extremely unwell! Do they think they can buy anything as long as they spent money?

“We know…… However, I will urge that you hand the ring over to us. It will save everyone a lot of trouble! It’s the kind of trouble rich men like you hate the most!” Tom’s look returned to normal.

“Are you trying to threaten me?” I sneered as I wondered if they couldn’t understand the situation they were in. Indeed, many rich people in the world didn’t like any unnecessary annoyance, so they built relationships with the people of the underworld! These people obviously had the psychology of that sort, never thinking that I am an exception!

“We are just reminding you in goodwill!” Tom said in a faint voice, “Although you have some superhuman abilities, can you fight ten people, hundred people or even a thousand people?”

Listening to him, I was really curious about them. It was already incredible to be able to send someone to China for a ring, yet he actually said that they could mobilize a thousand people just for a ring?

Was it possible that that collection house underestimated the value of the ring, or were there some hidden secrets inside this ring?

“Do you think Superman in the film would be threatened by a thousand people?” I asked with a smile.

Tom and Jerry looked at me and then shook their heads. After a while, Tom said, “No, but you aren’t Superman. That’s all just a science fiction film!”

“True, I am not Superman. I am beyond him!” I said that and walked over to Tom and took out his gun, releasing the security.

“What are you going to do?!” Tom yelled with horror as he thought that I was going to kill the two of them.

“Rest assured, although I am very annoyed by the both of you, I am not going to kill the two of you with such a broken weapon! Haha, I don’t even need a weapon for something so insignificant!” I said as I casually pointed the gun towards me.

“God! You are crazy! That’s a Desert Eagle! Ordinary bullet-proof armor can’t even withstand the impact from a distance, let alone from such a close proximity!” Jerry was startled and yelled towards me.

“Bang!” The loud sound of a bullet being fired sounded, but what surprised the two of them was that there wasn’t any flesh or blood splashing before them! I stood before them and looked at them with disdain!

If the gun wasn’t their own and they couldn’t smell the smoke, they would have thought that I was simply acting. Or it could also be a magic trick! But all of this was true! I actually took a shot at myself with the famous Desert Eagle yet didn’t get any damage at all.

I held the silver Desert Eagle in my hands and gently bent it, deforming the barrel. I threw the broken gun back to Tom. I had removed the binding on them but the two didn’t dare make any rash movements.

Tom took the deformed Desert Hawk with an expression full of amazement. He bitterly smiled and didn’t know what to do with this broken gun. He certainly couldn’t threaten me with a gun anymore. Not to say that I had no fear of guns, if he really shot me right now, that would be tantamount to committing suicide! The bullet would explode in the barrel, killing him in the process! He won’t even have anyone to blame at that time.

Tom was afraid that he might accidentally fire the gun in his hand, so he immediately took out the cartridge.

“Bring me to see your boss. I am really interested in this ring now!” A moment ago, when I arrived here I had only wanted to teach a lesson to these fools that they shouldn’t offend me. After that, I would take Meng QingQing and leave. But now, I actually changed my mind! It was obvious from their actions that the ring was very important!

“Impossible!” Jerry instinctively blurted out, but immediately remembered my terrifying strength, making his eyelids jump.

“You think you got a choice? Even if you don’t take me to him, I will still be able to find him. I know that your boss isn’t the real employer, but I will still find out everything!” I had already gotten all the information from their minds. They are part of a British underground organization that was born specifically to solve the problems of the rich.

“Forget it, I don’t wanna deal with you people, after all, you are only doing this for someone else!” I looked at them and thought of Du Xiaowei’s men who did about the same thing! It was just that their ability was much stronger than these two monkeys in front of me! Since the nature of their work was the same, I decided not to do anything to the two of them.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C92 – Shock

Edited by: Supreme Doge

They were just two mercenaries working for their boss for money. Besides, they hadn’t been the least bit impolite to my wife, not doing anything uncivilized to her, otherwise, it was impossible that I would be so benevolent.

If something had happened to Meng QingQing, then the two would have suffered hell in this world.

———-

“We can’t lead you to our boss; we have our rules and bottom line as well. Although you are very strong and we are very frightened by your strength, we still have our principles, so please don’t make things difficult for us! If you are going to force us, then it’s better that you just kill us!” Tom looked towards me and said with all seriousness.

Jerry also nodded, completely approving of Tom’s words. Bringing the enemy back to their hideout was the same as giving a slap in the face to their principles.

I nodded in appreciation. It seems that the two of them are very loyal to their organization. Since I am not a madman who kills for fun and I don’t have any deep hatred with them either, so I said, “I will not kill the two of you! You guys… you are really great-spirited, but I wonder if your boss has the same principles as you?”

When it came to their boss, Tom and Jerry were very proud and raised their heads, adoration overflowing from their expression, “Lieutenant Colonel is a very great person!” {TL Note: Only now did I remember Tom and Jerry. Now I feel old.}

I had known from their mind a moment ago that their boss is called Lieutenant Colonel Jake. He was the chief of the army who formed a mercenary group after retiring. Colonel was just a polite name because the local government wouldn’t give Jake any military rank.

“Did you sneak over to the country?” I suddenly asked.

“It’s no secret. We indeed sneaked in!” Tom nodded.

“How will you go back? Are you going to sneak back? According to what I know, it’s quite dangerous to sneak through the border. If you get the ring and decide to smuggle it back and something happened on the way, not only will you be able to keep the ring, even your lives would be lost!” I said.

“Ah! We will need to sneak out through the border, but the ring will be shipped through proper channel by the people we have here,” Tom said, “Since we have joined this line of business, we have already prepared ourselves for death mentally!”

“Good, I appreciate your courage and being a lot. I don’t want you to get killed before your time just because you were trying to sneak through the border, so I will help you!” I said.

“You want to help us?” Tom looked at me strangely, “Are you trying to say that you can help us go through the legitimate channel out of the country? That is impossible! We have international criminal history!”

“If I want to do this, what’s so difficult about it. With the influence of Shuguang Corporation, it’s not difficult to get a legal status for the two of you and get you out legally! But I have an even simpler way with nothing for you to worry about,” I continued, “Are the people outside also coming with you?”

“No, they are our liaisons here in China and they also have a legal status here! They are the official employees of this joint venture chemical factory!” Tom shook his head.

“Well then, I will take you both to see Lieutenant Colonel Jake!

I said.

“Lieutenant Colonel Jake? I don’t seem to have told you the name of our boss?” Tom asked in confusion.

“There’s no need for you to tell me,” I shook my head and said to Meng QingQing, “QingQing, you go back first. I have informed Du Xiaowei – his people will be here to pick you up soon!”

“What about you?” Meng QingQing asked worriedly.

“I am going to see their boss with them. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to me!” I smiled at her to ease her.

“Then you be careful!” Meng QingQing knew of my ability so she didn’t say anymore, but the concern in her eyes made my heart feel warm.

At this time, the door of the room was pushed open and Du Xiaowei rushed in with a group of well-trained men.

“Boss, all the men outside are down, please give further instructions,” Du Xiaowei asked me.

“Alright, it’s fine. Let some of your people bring Meng QingQing back to the villa while the two of us will go to the UK to meet their boss!” I told Du Xiaowei.

Du Xiaowei nodded and immediately arranged for his men to protect Meng QingQing and ensure she gets home fine. The skill and style of Du Xiaowei’s subordinates made Tom and Jerry, these two mercenaries have some doubts!

These sort of well-trained men had the same aura as their own people, unlike the gangsters trained by some rich families! This made Tom and Jerry quite shocked!

Their perception told them that there was a side to me that they had not understood yet!

After settling Meng QingQing’s matter, I revised the address from Tom’s mind and then used teleportation on everyone present in the room.

As this was my first time teleporting so many people, I didn’t know if it will even work. But the result was immediately before us – we instantaneously appeared in the British headquarter of their company.

We were in the mercenary company that Tom had in his mind. On the outside, they were just a security company and its staff. In fact, the nature of a mercenary and bodyguards work was quite similar, so these companies often exploited the loopholes in the system.

Though Tom already knew that I had some mysterious abilities, but what he just saw gave him an unprecedented shock! After all, we just covered a distance of over 10,000 kilometers in a mere second! This speed could only be described as the speed of light!

The shocked appearance of the two fell in my vision but I didn’t say anything to explain it to them. This was something that couldn’t be explained at all. They simply won’t understand what space transfer and spatial jump are! {TL Note: They can’t be that stupid, right?} {ED Note: I think it’s pretty obvious at this point that the author is both a Chinese supremacist and sexist.}

This was something I had learned from Sun Sikong’s research on spaceships. That kind of movement is much more time and effort saving compared to teleportation. Teleportation is simply the movement of stuff moving at an insane speed to get from one place to another, while spatial jumps aren’t restricted by the location and one can immediately go to the destination. {TL Note: It has bugged me for a while, but what if Sun Sikong was the old man who gave the lenses to Yang Ming in the sequel of VPAA?}

The moment the four of us appeared inside the security company, the security sirens immediately started to ring. More than a dozen people wearing camouflage uniforms and holding weapons immediately arrived as they shouted, “Who are you?”

“Tom? Jerry? Why are you two here? Weren’t you out on a task?” The guy asking obviously knew Tom and Jerry.

Tom and Jerry didn’t know how they ought to reply. They simultaneously had the expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

“It’s me who brought them back. Alright, I want to see your boss so make some way!” I replied to the man who was asking Tom and Jerry.

“Who are you? Don’t move heedlessly! Raise your hands and put them behind your head, otherwise, we won’t be very polite!” That guy said ill-humoredly.

“Oh, really? What does being impolite refer to? Are you going to open fire?” I said, “You can try, but sometimes, bullets might take a turn back towards you!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C93 – Mystical Employer

Edited by: Supreme Doge

“Nicolas, do not open fire!” Tom knew of my strength – someone who was all right even after getting shot by a Desert Hawk at point blank would certainly not be afraid of guns. Even more, when he heard me say that the bullets can turn around, his heart immediately turned cold. He feared that his partner won’t believe his words and might open fire on impulse. If that happened, then…!

“Oh! Why? Tom, were you forced by him?” Nicolas said what had been on his mind, “Don’t be afraid as I will certainly save you! But first, I need to open this guy’s head into a bloody flower!”

As Nicolas said this, he pointed the gun to my forehead and pulled the trigger.

“Bang!”

“No!” Tom and Jerry both closed their eyes at the same time.

Nicolas and his companions were waiting for my head to bloom into a flower of blood, but they saw a scene that they would never forget in their entire life. The bullet appeared as if it grew eyes and, instead of shooting into my forehead, it made an elegant curve and hit the gun in Nicolas’s hand.

As Nicolas saw the bullet fly towards his hand, he wanted to escape, but before the immense speed of a bullet, how could he escape?

“Thud!” The gun in Nicolas’s hand fell to the ground as Nicolas stood there with blood flowing from his hand. But he was still a man, even after having his hand pierced by a bullet, he didn’t scream!

I just wanted to teach him a lesson, so I didn’t kill him.

“Guests from East, I am the boss of this place, Jake C. Douglas! Please forgive my people for their bad hospitality and accept my sincere apologies!” At this time, an old man wearing a white vest came over.

“Lieutenant Colonel!” All the men gathered around us immediately put down their guns and made way for the old man.

I looked at the old man – thin, short, with a beard and a white vest with dark blue pants! It was impossible to imagine that he was the boss of this mercenary company! People who don’t know him will think that he was just a retired worker.

If I didn’t know his identity from Tom’s mind already, I would have definitely thought that he was a fake!

So at this time, I didn’t show any surprise on my face and simply said, “Hello, I am Liu Lei.”

When I looked at Jake, Jake was also looked towards me! He had seen everything that happened just now from the monitoring system from his office!

Moreover, he had seen the recording of us appearing out of thin air without any sign! This shocked Jake so much that he thought that it was some sort of camouflage trick I used, therefore, when the men came gathered around us, he didn’t come out to stop them! But when he saw the bullet shot at me taking a turn and going back to Nicolas, Jake finally knew that he had met a Supreme authority today! {ED: Do I count as a Supreme authority?}{TL Note: I think you do.}

The East had already been a mysterious place to these Westerners, so when he saw that I was Eastern, he naturally linked me to the supernatural, cultivators and so on! {TL Note: I am one of the so-called Eastern – how mysterious do the Western readers think I am?}

Not only were people like me strong, they could also resist weapons, so Jake didn’t want to sacrifice his men unnecessarily. Who could guarantee that a second and even third person will shoot at me and will I still be merciful to them? So he quickly appeared in front of us to stop that from happening!

————

With Jake’s current appearance and attire, he had thought that the man before him would suspect or show a surprised expression, but he discovered that I didn’t have any change in my expression, appearing as if all this was natural to me!

Du Xiaowei and I were treated as distinguished guests as we were invited to rest in a guest room.

When Jake inquired about the reason for my trip down to their place, I proposed that I would like to make an appointment with the trustee of the ring. What I had not expected was that Jake didn’t refuse and immediately asked one of his subordinates to relay the message immediately!

I was amazed at how easy it was to get Jake to do that. Generally, people of these mercenary companies would rather die than sell the employer’s information! These companies pay attention to their credibility the most, and something like that would ruin their credibility, making it so that people won’t come to them again!

As he saw my expression, Jake explained that the employer himself had consented to this. When the client delegated the task, he said that if I refuse to hand over the ring, Jake must inform him to get a meeting with the current owner of the ring!

After Jake found out Du Xiaowei’s identity, he was surprised for half a day before he finally made a proposal that surprised both Du Xiaowei and me to merge his company into Du Xiaowei’s mercenary company!

Du Xiaowei was wondering why Jake would take the initiative to merge his company with ours, so Jake immediately cleared our doubts.

It turns out that though Jake’s company is quite famous in the UK, Jake himself was the greatest signature of the company! However, what was undeniable was that Jake was now old! He had been out of service for quite some time, and over this time, a lot of other security companies in the UK have gradually seized part of the market. Jake’s company was no longer at the top as it once was!

Jake was now tired of this sort of life. If he didn’t have to consider the future of his hundreds of brothers, he would have long retired from here as well. Now that there was such a chance, how could he not grasp it!

When we were waiting for the client to appear, Du Xiaowei and Jake talked about the matter, and I was sure that they already had a feasible proposal for merging the two companies! I didn’t want to interfere in these small matters, so I gave the authority and responsibility to Du Xiaowei.

It had only been half an hour and the trustee had already arrived in a hurry. What made me surprised was that the trustee was an old man with grey hair and the appearance of a scholar!

I thought that the trustee would be a big shot and some dispute will certainly appear, but it seems that I was mistaken!

The person who appeared seemed to be very refined as he nodded to me and sat down opposite me. Du Xiaowei and Jake were also tactful and left the room. It seems that the two of them went to another room to discuss the cooperation.

“Hello, my name is Steven Lightner, an antique collector!” The old man handed me his business card.

I took the business card politely. Since the man was very polite, I naturally would also act like a gentleman.

I took a look at the title on the business card and was surprised to know that this person was actually the president of a private antique collection association! Not only that, he was also an honorary professor at many Universities! No wonder my first expression of him was that of a scholar, he was really a scholar!

“Hello, my name is Liu Lei! Because of the rush this time, I haven’t prepared a business card. I hope you will pardon me for that!” I was embarrassed to say that.

“Hello, Mr. Liu!” Steven politely said, “Is that ring with you at the moment?”

“Yes, it is!” I nodded.

“I wonder if Mr. Liu can… well, sell it to me? However much it costs, please say a number,” Steven said with some hesitation.

“I think you should have heard of me and know who I am Mr. Steven. Do you think money has any meaning to me?” I smiled.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C94 – The Secret of the Ring

“You are……! Right, I had thought that you looked familiar a moment ago – it’s really you. You are the owner of Shuguang International! The richest man in the world!” Steven was startled by the realization, “No wonder, no wonder; it’s said that whoever gets that ring will stand at the top of the world! So… you have understood the mysteries of the ring?”

“What are you talking about?” I looked at the old man strangely. If I didn’t see the huge number of titles on his business card just now, I would really think that the guy had gone insane! What ring, what peak of the world? What he was talking about was really bewildering!

“Mr. Liu, we don’t speak in code words between us people of knowledge. You can rest assured that what you have right now is what you earned legally, I will not snatch what is yours!” Steven said.

“Mr. Steven, I don’t understand what you are trying to say. Do you want to say that you won’t snatch my company from me? My company is of course legally owned by me. What nonsense are you talking about?” I asked impatiently.

“Mr. Liu, do you still want to hide it? Don’t you think you will just get more exposed this way? Don’t forget, I was once also the owner of this ring, so you certainly cannot conceal the truth from me!” Steven said.

When Steven spoke of me “concealing the truth” from him, my heart turned cold. Was this guy talking about my rebirth? Impossible, the only person who knows this is Xu Qingwei. It’s possible that Zhao YanYan also knows a bit, but I had never talked about it with anyone else! But when I heard him mention the ring again, I knew that I was overthinking!

“Mr. Steven, first of all, I think you should talk about the matter clearly. What am I trying to hide from you? I really don’t understand what you are saying. What you said basically revolves around the ring? Is there anything special about the ring? What could be so special about this ring?” I said as I waved my hand and put on a serious face.

Steven looked at me and determined that I didn’t seem to be lying, so he shook his head strangely but still explained to me, “This ring is an artifact! It’s an artifact given to Empress Dowager Cixi by a God!”

“Artifact?” My mouth opened wide in amazement, “Mr. Steven, you wouldn’t be trying to crack a joke with me, right? How come this turned into an artifact? As far as I know, this ring is the masterpiece of a British sculptor from the 18th Century!”

“Haha, the masterpiece of the 18th century? It’s indeed a masterpiece, but it was certainly not developed by some British sculptor – that’s just a story that was made up! The ring had been in my hands and I was afraid that there might be people with hidden motives coming after it, so I made up a story like that! Even those words <> inside the ring were carved out by me!” Steven laughed, “According to a history book found in the Old Summer Palace, this ring was a gift given to Empress Cixi from a God!” {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2nJSnjJ – Old Summer Palace}

“History book? Why have I never heard of that?” I asked as I felt something was off.

“You naturally won’t know. That history book and this ring were both in the Old Summer Palace. That year, my father was a major in the Eight-Nation Allied Forces. He plundered a lot of treasures from the Old Summer Palace, and these two things were included in that!” Steven said, “Naturally, this is a matter of the history long gone and if I talk about it, it might make you feel uncomfortable. Hehe, but right now, you Chinese are at the epitome of technology in the world right now, so I don’t think that part of history matters much anymore!”

I nodded. Who could be blamed if the imperial court was incompetent? Not like I could be reborn in that era and change the history of the Qing Dynasty, right?

“As for what was recorded in the history book – it’s that a God from the Heavens above gave the ring to Empress Dowager Cixi and told her that the ring was the key to the epitome of the world!” Steven saw that I didn’t interrupt him, so he continued, “But I don’t know why, but Empress Dowager died before she got anything out of the ring, while the God never appeared again!”

“Do you think this is credible?” I looked at Steven and felt somewhat amused, “God? Do you think there are Gods? Even if there were Gods, why would they give a key to Empress Dowager Cixi?”

Steven shook his head as he said, “I don’t think that the person was a God!”

“Huh?” I felt even more strange now, “Since you don’t believe that, then why are you still so attached to this ring?”

“Because what I think is that he wasn’t a God… but an alien, an extraterrestrial visitor!” Steven said seriously, “China is an ancient country. The imperial court is the place where the most authority is centralized, so they might have the chance to get in contact with many mysteries. For example, Qin Shi Huang – no matter what the recorded history said, I am absolutely sure that he certainly met aliens in the past!” {ED Note: If there hadn’t actually been aliens mentioned earlier in the book, this theory would’ve been your typical conspiracy theory about Illuminati and aliens from other galaxies.}

“Yeah, I know that as well. I have seen that in history books and academic research, but does it matter that he saw aliens? He pursued Gods and Immortals for his entire life, but didn’t he still end up dying?” I said while shrugging.

“This is also what I feel is strange! In theory, since aliens can come to Earth, it proves that their technology was far ahead of us by centuries or even millennia. Anything that they provide should be an absolute treasure for us! But no matter what they gave to the Supreme Rulers of their time, the rulers always failed, with no exceptions. I suspect that their method was not right!” Steven said, “I have studied this ring for over 30 years but I still haven’t discovered any special features! In other words, I have not been able to find it’s concrete application!”

“Perhaps… it’s just an ordinary thing. You’re making it complicated just because it was connected to Empress Dowager Cixi. Leads to the epitome of the world? I think it was just a compliment, to praise the Empress how she would be remembered forever!” I said with a smile.

“You might be right, but I still want to believe that there is something special about this ring. Moreover, after I saw you, I believe it even more!” Steven suddenly changed the topic and asked, “Mr. Liu, you still haven’t admitted that you have found out the secret of the ring?”

“I found the secret of the ring? You must be joking!” I shook my head and told him, “Before I met you, I didn’t even know there were so many stories to the ring!”

“Impossible, then why are you still refusing to give the ring to me?” Steven asked.

“First, let me make this clear, but I am not short of money! The most important reason is that this ring is the one I gave to my fiancée as the betrothal gift! You think that I will sell it?” I said as I looked at Steven with displeasure.

“But you can’t deny that Shuguang International became the number one company because of this ring!” Steven said.

“Haha,” I finally understood why Steven was saying all those things. He must have believed that I was able to find the secret of the ring and established such a big corporation, becoming the world’s richest man!

“I have to admire your imagination!” I said as I laughed dissolutely, “This is the funniest thing I have ever listened to, and it’s also the most childish thing!”

“Humph, don’t try to shift the topic!” Steven said with a cold snort!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C95 – Natural

“It’s not me who is shifting the topic, rather, is it not you who thinks that I found out the secret of some ring and became the world’s richest man? Good, I will ask you then – when did you lose the ring?” I asked.

“February of this year, it was stolen by someone!” Steven said.

“Since that happened, you thought that I found the secret of the ring? Good, I indeed just established Shuguang International, but, I had established Shuguang Corporation and East Asia Motion years ago. You think that I had already found the secret of the ring at that time?” I asked.

“Ah……” Steven was suddenly enlightened, understanding that his thinking had been wrong from the beginning. He was only thinking of the recently established Shuguang International, he had not thought of those ones!

Only now did I finally figure out the reason why Stephen was spending so much just to get this ring! But what annoys me is that the Feiyan Antique Collection House sold me stolen stuff! I also understood now why that boss was so eager to sell this ring! This matter is certainly not finished yet, the moment I have free time, I am going to find him and deal with him.

“Well, Mr. Steven, no matter what the secrets of the ring are, I am not going to sell it! Although from a certain perspective, it could be said that the ring was lost and you are the original owner, you still can’t deny that the ring had been plundered from China in the past!” I looked at Steven and said in a serious tone, “Therefore, there’s no need for you to urge me to give the ring to you! Moreover, I hope that you do not try to use any tricks against me as my temper isn’t very good. Though the matter is being resolved peacefully now, I can’t guarantee the same will happen in the future! I am not afraid to let you know, but Jake, the owner of this company is soon going to join his company with my mercenary group in Africa!”

Steven was stunned. He had no choice but to ask Jake about this matter, however, now that he heard about my actual strength and influence, he didn’t dare act rashly again!

“You are right, Mr. Liu! The ring is from China, so I have no reason to take it for myself!” Steven nodded and said, “After studying it for 30 years, I have no choice anymore. It seems that I don’t have the fate! I had no results even after researching it so much, might as well let nature take its course.”

“Hehe, what you said is the truth. I too had not thought that this ring would be so special!” I smiled.

“Since I have already said so much, I will let you know everything I know already. I will explain to you what is written about this book in the history books!” Steven said, “The history books record that there was a sheepskin together with this ring. What’s written on it though is unknown as that wasn’t mentioned in the history books. But I am sure it must be very important! Otherwise, there would be no way history books would write about it! This is what the records about this ring show. I have also checked other records and history books and there is no mention of these two things, therefore I am one of the few who knows about these. As for the sheepskin, it might possibly be the operating instructions for the ring, or maybe, a map! All of these are my guesses and there is no concrete evidence. I don’t know. Maybe, it’s just me overthinking everything, maybe it was just some birthday gift and a note!”

“Good, I still must thank you as you have solved a lot of my doubts!” I said as I nodded in a friendly manner.

“I also know that people of your status have nothing much that they care about! Especially in our capitalist western countries where money represents everything! Power, identity, and even having the ability to be part of the aristocracy! However, I still want to say that if you have free time, please study this ring and its mysteries. I believe that the ring won’t only just allow a person to gain immense wealth, there might be other mysteries hidden inside it!” Steven said.

“Thank you for your kind reminder. I will try to study it when I have free time!” I nodded indifferently. Even if there were any mysteries, I had no interest in them.

Steven also knew that I was just replying perfunctorily, and didn’t know what to say, so he just said, “Mr. Liu, I have a request: If you ever find out the secrets of the ring, I hope you will tell me about it.”

“Hehe, you will have to wait for me to actually research and find out the secret,” I said with a smile.

Steven understood that I was only being polite and wasn’t going to actually study it, so he could only nod helplessly and say, “Thank you, Mr. Liu! I apologize for the inconvenience I caused you before. All right, I will leave first. I have a lecture in one of my institutes, so I must prepare for it beforehand!”

“It doesn’t matter, it’s fine that everything has been explained now. Walk carefully, I won’t send you out!” I said with a nod.

Now it seems that the matter has come to a close. I returned to B City first while Du Xiaowei stayed behind to deal with the matter of integrating Jake’s company with our own.

On Saturday, I returned to D City according to the agreement I had with Yang Mei, mainly to satisfy her mother Li Xiaohong. Although the atmosphere was quite harmonious, Mother Yang felt quite proud and elated before her relatives. However, since I already knew about Yang Mei’s feelings, I couldn’t face her directly and deliberately kept a little distance from her.

“Yang Mei also felt the change in me. She wanted to say a few things but hesitated just when she tried to speak. I had no alternatives either. As selfish a person can be, I naturally wanted to take Yang Mei as my own woman, after all, which man will ever reject any beauty he was getting! But my sanity told me that I should do it. I had no emotional relationship with her. All the women beside me had gone through a lot with me before we got together, while Yang Mei and I were only former colleagues. I don’t know what kind of sentiments she would have for me. Was it admiration? A favorable impression? Or was she just curious?”

Therefore, I didn’t want to make her regret anything for a lifetime just because of my selfishness. After all, I already have so many women and it’s impossible for me to give all my love to just one of them. Therefore, although the relationship between her and me was a bit ambiguous, there wasn’t any substantial advancement.

After returning, I found Chu Gao and asked him to find an opportunity to promote Yang Mei. I don’t know why I decided to do this. Was it because of my conscience or a man’s possessive desire that wouldn’t let me give up on her?

Chu Gao, this brat, immediately put on a sly smile and said while patting his chest, “Boss, you don’t even have to say. I will obviously be in favor of your woman!”

I bitterly smiled. Yang Mei and my relationship were quite ambiguous. It was no secret in the New Century Group, everyone knew of it. Especially, ever since my identity was exposed, everyone already considered Yang Mei as my woman in this place! Even Chu Gao thought so. I really feel that telling Chu Gao to look after her was simply redundant.

I knew that my explanations would be considered nothing here, so I didn’t refute.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C96 – Pondering Over The Future

After that, I almost never contacted Yang Mei, and Yang Mei didn’t take the initiative to contact me either. I thought that the matter had passed just like this, but it didn’t seem to be the case. Of course, that is all in the future.

———–

As I grow older, a matter I must face also grew closer and closer. That is the status and position of my wives! Although they all said they don’t care about this, I don’t have any choice but to care.

I know that they don’t say anything because they don’t want to make me feel embarrassed, and even Zhao YanYan indicated that there wasn’t a problem if I don’t marry them officially, but as a man, there were some things that I must do! I once personally guaranteed Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er that they will pass the gate of marriage together with me.

But this involved the matter of social ethics and the law of the nation. Social ethics, I couldn’t care less about what the world thinks, but what about my wives? I don’t want them to experience people pointing fingers towards them.

As for the matter of law, it was easy to solve. I could easily get a high status in the United Arab Emirates or any other Arab country, where polygamy was protected under the law.

But this wasn’t the ideal solution. The most ideal solution for me was Sun Sikong finding a planet similar to Earth that could support life. At that time, I could immigrate with my entire family and live a happy life in paradise.

In the end, it was all just an idea, after all, it’s hard to find a planet with a similar environment and climate. Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei had already started their search in this area, but even after searching for such a long time, they haven’t even found a planet that had an atmosphere, let alone one with the other conditions.

I also know that matters like these can’t be forced and must be done slowly, and it’s even possible that we might not find a single planet like that in my entire life. So the second most ideal solution was me buying a small island in the Pacific Ocean. With Sun Sikong’s technology and Du Xiaowei’s security system, even terrorists won’t dare bother us.

Another important question was whether or not I should have a child!

My mother and father had called me more than once, telling me how they wanted to already hold their grandchild. They had been continuously urging me to quickly make a grandson or granddaughter for them! It seems like the times have really been changing now!

In my previous life, my parents had not urged me like this. Naturally, I didn’t have a girlfriend at that time so they didn’t have such thoughts either. Now, I already had so many women, so if they still didn’t urge me for it, that wouldn’t be normal. After all, it’s a really big deal for them to have a grandchild!

In addition to my parents, I really want a child myself. After all, if the age from my previous life was counted, I already have a mental age of someone in their thirties, so, with age, these ideas will obviously come.

The only issue was that my girlfriends were still in college, even if they didn’t go to college, they were still too young. Still younger than 20, it would be a bit too cruel of me if I made them carry a child.

Among them, the oldest was Chen Wei’er, and even she was merely 20 years old. It seems like I will have to wait for a few years to realize this wish! However, I really liked children a lot. Whenever I see people taking their children to play in the amusement parks or out on dinner, I can’t help but be envious and go forward to play a bit with the children, but most of the people will consider that I was someone harboring bad intentions, so the parents will always tell me to leave them alone.

Zhao YanYan also watched this and kept the matter in her mind. When the two of us were being intimate, she once suggested that I do not use any protection, but when I noticed that her body wasn’t mature enough for a baby, I rejected her proposition.

——–

Another weekend, Meng QingQing and Liu Yue still had to go to the company and be busy. Su Yingzi, Liu Xiang, and Shirley had to go to some meetings, interviews, and other activities because of the drama show <>. In the family, the only ones left were Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er, Xu Ruoyun, Yu Ting, and me watching TV in the living room.

Though I accompany them in watching TV every now and then, I don’t actually like watching TV. But at this time, the TV was broadcasting an interview with Su Yingzi, and if I didn’t watch it, it would be the same as courting death.

At this time, the television started to broadcast a KFC advertisement, advertising the cold rice with the mushrooms dish. It was their newly launched variety.

“Husband, I want to eat this!” Zhao YanYan suddenly said.

“KFC?” I sighed, “Are you not averse to eating this sort of junk food?”

“This is not junk food, it’s rice and mushrooms!” Zhao YanYan pointed at the salivating mushroom rice on the TV with her saliva about to start dripping.

“Yes, husband, I want to eat it as well!” Chen Wei’er was also staring at the food on the television.

The other women also nodded together with the two, wishing they could simply jump into the TV!

I helplessly shook my head. Women were like this, getting enticed by these flowery advertisements! They probably didn’t see the disclaimer in the corner of the screen: The images displayed aren’t an actual representation of the product and everything in the store is subject to how the real material looks like!

However, my wives rarely ask to eat something out, so I wasn’t going to be cruel and kill their enthusiasm, so I nodded and said, “Good, I will bring you all to eat!”

Because it was the weekend, there were a lot of people inside KFC. Looking for a seat was quite hard as many parents had brought their children along.

Zhao YanYan and the other women went to order food while I stayed in the hall, looking for a seat.

Many of the tables in the hall that were about to be free already had other guests waiting for them to be free, so I didn’t want to disturb them and could only look for another table that didn’t have guests.

“Son, you should eat slowly. If you get the food on your clothes, mother will have to wash them again today!”

I was about to move forward when I heard a very familiar voice. I didn’t think much and subconsciously turned back, thinking that if the person was actually an acquaintance, I could discuss with them about sharing the table!

Son? Get the food on the clothes? It must be a child then. And listening to her tone, she must be a young woman. The moment I looked, my body halted on the spot! It was as if thunder coursed through my entire body. Looking at that face, it seemed as if my soul had been sucked into a dream!

The woman before me was really beautiful. She was an absolute beauty standing at the pinnacle of all beauty. But the reason I was shocked wasn’t her beauty, but the fact that the woman was indeed someone I knew, and not only did I know her, she was a woman who had a lot of importance in my life!

Ye XiaoXiao! I never thought I would be able to meet her here!

I had looked for her before, but she would always hide from me! Later, I gave up on looking for her, but I never forgot her. Oh how much I had looked forward to this day, the day she would appear before me again!

During the new year celebration this year when I went home, I accidentally met Uncle Ye at Zhao YanYan’s grandfather’s place. At that time, Uncle Ye’s words that Ye XiaoXiao had someone in B City made my heart sink with disappointment!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C97 – Little Ye Zi

Although I didn’t have any expression at that time, when I went back home, I had a feeling of being lost, as if I had lost a part of my soul. At that same time, I comforted myself with the words that Ye XiaoXiao and my union was just a mistake, something caused by alcohol. Now that she had a new life, I should bless her! But on the other hand, I was actually very unwilling to accept that. For good or for evil, I was also a man who had been reborn, how could my woman be touched by someone else?

To be honest, though I had not officially gotten together with Ye XiaoXiao, I still had feelings for her. At that time, when I had just been reborn in 1994, I had the mentality of an adult and would obviously be more interested in Ye XiaoXiao, this mature woman! And through the contact afterward, bickering with her and watching her get angry and enjoying it had become a habit! Moreover, I am sure that Ye XiaoXiao also had a favorable impression towards me, otherwise, it would be impossible that Ye XiaoXiao would leave such a letter to me after that matter!

But what now? It seems that everything is just past now. Watching the adorable child beside her, my heart was filled with emotion! Ye XiaoXiao had the manner of a mother right now. Although I really wanted to rush forward and hold her in my arms, reason made me stand there stiff and motionless.

“Uncle, are you waiting to get the table? We are still going to take some time to finish eating, you can sit opposite us!” The child looked at me and pointed towards the two seats opposite to him with a naive and polite manner.

“Ah? Sorry, you can sit in the seat opposite us…… My son is very little and eats quite slowly……” Ye XiaoXiao was reminded by her son’s words and discovered that there were other people standing for the table, so she said politely. When she turned her head, she was shocked……

“XiaoXiao, it’s you……” I tried to break the awkwardness, however, my words were also said quite awkwardly.

Ye XiaoXiao also recovered from her surprise immediately. Her body shivered slightly, and the corner of her mouth moved a bit as she said slowly, “Yes, it’s nice to meet you……”

“Uncle, you are mama’s friend? Please sit down, uncle!” While I didn’t know what I was supposed to say, the young boy’s crisp voice helped me wake up.

I took the opportunity to sit opposite them. As I looked towards the mother and son opposite me, thoughts started to well up in my head. Ye XiaoXiao also lowered her head. I wondered what she was thinking about and if she lowered her head because she felt awkward or if she just didn’t want to see me.

Suddenly, I thought of a very important issue: Ye XiaoXiao might be afraid that her husband would see me! Her husband might have gone to buy something right now and would come back any moment now!

I couldn’t help but feel bitter and astringent as I thought of this. True, which woman would want her husband to meet a man she had a relationship with!

I thought what if I was just being a nuisance? But since I had already sat down, it would be rude if I just stood up and left. In desperation, I triedto talk about some irrelevant topic, “Did you get married?”

I wanted to say hello, but the result turned out to be this fucking question! However, this question also reflected what was deep in my heart as I cared about Ye XiaoXiao a lot!

Ye XiaoXiao raised her head and looked towards me. There was an expression in her eyes that I couldn’t understand.

Ye XiaoXiao gently nodded but didn’t say anything.

“His father…… did he come?” This was the question I was most concerned about. If he did come here, I could only avoid him.

“Father? My father…” The little boy just opened his mouth but was interrupted by Ye XiaoXiao.

“Little Ye Zi, don’t speak when you are eating, it’s rude. Mother will talk to her friend!” Ye XiaoXiao looked at the little boy and then said to me with an apologetic tone, “My husband is very busy……”

“Wha……” Little Ye Zi had a flat expression as he looked towards his mother with some doubt, but he obediently lowered his head and started to eat.

Little Ye Zi?! I almost fell! What kind of name was that! A little leaf among the smart ones? He’s obviously a boy, how could you even come up with such a name? There wasn’t a need to think much, it must have been Ye XiaoXiao’s masterpiece. She was surnamed Ye and gave her son the same family name as herself, Little Ye Zi! Did Little Ye Zi’s father really agree to it?

“This! Hehe……” I laughed hollowly… I really didn’t know what I was supposed to say! Heaven, my eloquence? My intelligence? Even if both were gone, no matter how bad the matter was, what would I be afraid of?

At this moment, it wasn’t just my heart that was in a turmoil, Ye XiaoXiao’s heart was also in chaos! She didn’t know what to say, how to explain! She didn’t know if she spoke, would I even believe her? And if she didn’t say anything, she would not be reconciled. While she was hesitating and struggling, Little Ye Zi spoke.

“Mama, I already ate the ketchup, I want more…”

“Where is the ketchup? I will go get it.” I said as I stood up.

“Forget it, you don’t know the place. I will go!” Ye XiaoXiao didn’t know what to do and since there was a chance to calm her heart, she immediately stood up.

“Little Ye Zi, be obedient and sit here. Do not move around heedlessly and cause trouble for uncle. Mother will bring you the ketchup now!” Ye XiaoXiao said as she looked towards me.

“Feel relieved that I will look after him!” I said hastily.

“I will trouble you then,” Ye XiaoXiao nodded towards me and then walked away from the table.

I don’t know why, but I felt that little Ye Zi was very adorable and kind. It’s probably because I like children! As I was getting bored, I started to play and tease Little Ye Zi.

Zhao YanYan and the others who had just finished ordering their meal turned around and saw Ye XiaoXiao who had just gone to take ketchup.

“Teacher Ye?” Although Zhao YanYan wasn’t as shocked as me, she was still quite surprised.

“Zhao YanYan?” Ye XiaoXiao was also startled and immediately understood that I must have come here with her! There were unspeakable sorrow and grief in her heart.

“Teacher Ye, it’s really you!” Zhao YanYan also knew the relationship I had with Ye XiaoXiao so now that she saw her, she would obviously not let her go, “Teacher Ye, I haven’t seen you for a long time. Husband and I… Liu Lei misses you a lot all the time!”

“Oh, you are already chanting husband, hehe. But I am no longer your teacher and you are also University students now, so I have no right to interfere!” Ye XiaoXiao said as she forced herself to smile.

“Teacher Ye, you came here alone?” Zhao YanYan asked.

“No, I came with my son. I am here to get ketchup for him,” Ye XiaoXiao explained.

“Your… son!” Zhao YanYan was stunned as her expression immediately turned bad. She was very clear about my feelings for Ye XiaoXiao, and now that she heard that Ye XiaoXiao had a child, she thought that she must have gotten married. She didn’t know what kind of reaction I would have if I heard the news; I might just blow up!

“Oh… this way… then I…” Zhao YanYan didn’t want me to know that Ye XiaoXiao was here and wanted to get me and leave as soon as possible, but she felt that if she left now, it would be rude, so she was stuck in place!

“Right, I just met Liu Lei. He’s sitting with my son, over there by the window. You can go there first, or wait for me to get a packet of ketchup, and we will go together!” Ye XiaoXiao thought that Zhao YanYan couldn’t find me, so she kindly pointed out where I was.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C98 – Tempting Little Ye Zi

“Ah?” Zhao YanYan hadn’t expected that I had already met Ye XiaoXiao and was even sitting in the same place as her son. She could only sigh and helplessly shook her head. The previous time, the matter with Liu Yue had made me dispirited for quite some time, she now wondered how long I was going to be sad over this matter? However, she knew that saying anything would not help anyone now, and she could only look at my mood right now, so she said to Ye XiaoXiao, “Teacher Ye, there’s no need for this. We have taken several packets of ketchup, they will be enough!”

“That’s good, let’s go together then!” Ye XiaoXiao nodded. She said as she looked at the long row of people, her heart filled with guilt.

When Ye XiaoXiao saw Zhao YanYan a moment ago, she finally calmed down. Yes, it was just like in an old song:

If you hadn’t met,

maybe I would be in your place,

as the days pass together,

we would treasure every moment of life,

knowing each other we would…

live an extraordinary life together.

What was she in Liu Lei’s eyes now? He already had a new life and a circle of people on a much higher level!

She would just treat it all as nothing had happened. Ye XiaoXiao didn’t want to disrupt the current balance. She already had a child, so would he even accept her? Therefore, Ye XiaoXiao decided to bury this sentiment in her heart forever. However, Ye XiaoXiao hadn’t thought that she would be betrayed by her Little Ye Zi!

“Little Ye Zi, you are so adorable. How old are you this year?” I asked casually.

“Three years old… No, my mama said that those who try everything to please you and get information are sometimes bad people! I won’t tell you my age!” After Ye XiaoXiao left, little Ye Zi’s expression turned from the original courtesy to vigilance, “Right, strange uncle, do you want to pursue my mama, so you are trying to get close to me?”

Those trying to please are bad people? Strange uncle? I was surprised by the little boy in front of my eyes! Was he really a three year old? How could he be so mature? Could it be that this little guy was just like me, a person who was reborn?

Three years old? That’s around the time Ye XiaoXiao left me. Thinking about how Ye XiaoXiao got married right after leaving me, my heart became even more chaotic.

“How would uncle be a bad person? Didn’t you see that your mother and uncle are really familiar……” I said with an awkward smile.

“I didn’t see it!” Little Ye Zi glanced at me and said, “But uncle, you are really young and handsome, much better than those fat pigs that pursue mama! If you want to pursue my mama, I can provide you with some information.”

“How can I pursue your mother……” I had just said half the sentence when it hit me that what if Ye XiaoXiao was already divorced? Otherwise, how could this little boy just open his mouth and talk about me wanting to pursue his mother? Thinking of this, I immediately asked, “Little Ye Zi, what about your father?”

“My father…” Little Ye Zi frowned as a blank expression appeared on his face, “I don’t have a father…”

“Don’t have a father? How is that possible? Which child wouldn’t have a father?” I was stunned and felt that something was wrong.

Little Ye Zi nodded and said with some sadness, “I have never seen my father since I was little… I asked mama, but she said that my father is a bad guy and doesn’t want us… uh… when I see that other children have their mother and father with them while I only have my mama, I get quite envious…” as he was saying this, Little Ye Zi started to cry, forgetting the words that “people who try to get information might be bad people”.

A child will always be a child. Those words were probably what Ye XiaoXiao taught him as she was afraid he might get kidnapped.

“Little Ye Zi, you just said that your father didn’t want you?” As I listened to Little Ye Zi’s words, my heart clenched tightly!

Three years old! Has not seen his father since his birth! These two things made a crazy idea rise in my mind!

Little Ye Zi is my son!

From the time that the incident between and Ye XiaoXiao happened to this day, it had been more than 3 years! If Little Ye Zi is three years old, then the time tallies. Now that I think about it, would Ye XiaoXiao really go out and find a man right after leaving me? Even if she did look for a man, it’s impossible that she would go to bed with him right after meeting him.

Judging from her attitude towards me, she was certainly not a casual person, so the possibility that Little Ye Zi is my son was really great! After all, when we were drunk we had sex without any protection at that time!

But that wasn’t the most important thing. The most suspicious point was that Little Ye Zi said that he had no father! It’s impossible for Ye XiaoXiao to look for such an irresponsible man!

Moreover, Ye XiaoXiao just said to me that her husband was very busy. Now it seems that it was just something she made up! Now that I remember, just when Little Ye Zi was about to say something about his father, he was cut off by Ye XiaoXiao. This made me more and more suspicious!

“Little Ye Zi, what is your full name? Liu Ye or Ye Ye?” Thinking till here, I couldn’t help but smile and look at Little Ye Zi with affection.

“Hm? What kind of tongue-twister is that? I am obviously called Liu Ye!” Being asked the question so suddenly, Little Ye Zi obviously answered naturally, but right when his words left his mouth, he asked with some doubt, “Uncle, how do you know that my name is Liu Ye? Have I told you before?”

It’s real! Absolutely real! I am sure, 100% sure! Ever since the matter with Liu Xiang, I didn’t believe there were such big coincidences in the world! But all kind of evidence shows that Little Ye Zi is my son!

Son! Haha, I finally have a son! I finally became a father! I can finally give an answer to my parents! It’s just like gaining a massive profit. Go out to eat at KFC, not only can you get back your wife, you also get a son!

“Uncle can predict!” I was forcefully restraining my inner feelings of surprise and joy as I replied.

“Really?” Little Ye Zi looked at me with some novelty, after all, children were interested in these mysterious things, “Uncle, are you a legendary immortal?”

Immortal? I started to laugh. It seems that the child had been watching too many cartoons! However, since my son praised this father as an Immortal, it was something to be really proud of! So I replied, “It can’t be said that I am an Immortal, but this uncle does know some spells!”

“Spells?” Little Ye Zi’s eyes widened as he happily said, “Uncle, are you going to perform a magic trick?”

If it had been someone else, I would certainly not perform this trick that appeared like one of those circus tropes, but since I know that Little Ye Zi is my son, there was only love in my eyes as I looked at him. As long as it was something he wanted, I will certainly fulfill it all!

“Alright then. Little Ye Zi, you can see that the ice in this cup of Cola has already melted. The weather is so hot, so do you want to drink ice Cola?” I looked all around and finally pointed at the cup of Coca Cola before Little Ye Zi and asked him.

“Ah, the ice is all gone. I want to drink with ice. Once my mother comes back I will ask her to add more ice to it, meanwhile, uncle, are you going to show me the spell?” Little Ye Zi didn’t forget that I was supposed to show him a spell.

“No need to bother your mother with such an insignificant matter! Look carefully, uncle will give you a cup of ice Cola!” Saying that, I held the cup of Cola with my hands.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C99 – Getting A Son

Little Ye Zi watched with wonder as half the Cola in the cup turned to ice!

“How is it Little Ye Zi? Drink and see if it’s real ice or not?” I said as I loosened my grip on the cup. {ED Note: What do you mean real ice? From what I understand, half the cup is just solid ice Cola. How do you even drink that? ._.}

“Ah! It’s real!” Little Ye Zi said with great surprise, “Uncle, you are really great. Can you teach me as well?”

I was about to open my mouth and comply, but an ingenious idea welled up in my mind, so I sternly said to him, “Little Ye Zi, you should also know, since you watch television, that the inheritance like this is only handed down in the family. It’s not even handed down to women who get married outside and can only be passed on to the men of the family! Since you aren’t my son, it won’t be suitable for me to teach it to you. If my father found out, he will definitely blame and punish me!”

“This……” Little Ye Zi was a little disappointed.

“But I have a good idea!” I continued to entice him.

“What idea?” Little Ye Zi asked cheerfully.

“I can accept you as my son! You can be my adopted son and then I can officially teach it to you!” I thought that I was like a wolf enticing a rabbit into its cave!

“Ah? Alright…… No, not right…… I knew you were having the ideas of pursuing my mama!” Little Ye Zi suddenly turned a lot smarter as he said, “But you are really good to me, so I can help you! Don’t worry uncle, I like you a lot. You are different from those other people who try to pursue my mama. Although those men also try to please me, I can feel that they don’t really like me at all, just trying to get on my good side. But I don’t feel the same from you. Also, when you look at me, your eyes are also full of fondness… the feeling is very good. I think you are like my own father! Only the fathers of the other children would have those kind eyes!”

I started to sweat! It is said that children are really sensitive, and it seems that it is true. However, what I was worried about was whether Little Ye Zi would accept me. After all, Little Ye Zi was already three years old, soon reaching four. It was the age children started to understand some matters. I was afraid that after Ye XiaoXiao accepted me, he will show resistance to me, but it seems that I was simply over-worried! Moreover, Little Ye Zi will also become my trump card in bringing Ye XiaoXiao back to me!

“Little Ye Zi, you said that you agree to accept me as your father?” I happily asked.

“Yes, but I don’t know if mama will agree or not! However, seeing the attitude mama has towards you, it seems you are in danger!” Little Ye Zi thought about the matter in his head.

I am in danger? Ah, children will never understand how the love between adults works. The more Ye XiaoXiao treats me like that, the more it shows that she still has me in her heart. If she had been treating me like a good friend, that would be when I would have really been in danger!

As I was listening to Little Ye Zi, my forehead was started to get covered with heavy dark lines. This was my son, so young yet such high Intelligence. When he grew up, he will be even smarter than me!

“Little Ye Zi, don’t worry about your mother’s attitude, instead, you should first call me daddy!” I kept on enticing him.

“Then… will you really teach me all those spells?” Little Ye Zi asked nervously.

“Of course. Now that you are going to be my son, who am I going to teach if not you?” Saying up to here, I intentionally sighed and said, “I should also have a son like you, but I don’t know where he is!”

“Uncle…… You? Don’t be sad, I am also your son……” Little Ye Zi said in a meek voice, “…… Daddy……”

“Haha! Good! I finally have a son! Let me listen to you call me that again!” I was smiling happily as I said.

“……” As Little Ye Zi looked at me, tears started to fill his eyes. He tried to move his mouth, but no words came out.

“Little Ye Zi, what happened?” Looking at Little Ye Zi’s expression frightened me into jumping. I already knew that he was my own flesh and blood and now looking at such an expression from him, I would obviously be worried!

“Nothing…… Everything is alright……” Little Ye Zi slowly replied, “I…… I have never been able to call someone father, I never had a father since childhood……”

“Little Ye Zi, if you aren’t used to it then it’s all right to just call me uncle,” I didn’t want to force the child just because I wanted to listen to those words.

“No, no! I am really happy. From now on, even I can have my father take me to kindergarten in the future!” Little Ye Zi said excitedly, “This way, the other children won’t laugh at me!”

My heart suddenly clenched! Yes, although the words of the children are said unintentionally, it’s those unintentional words that hurt the most! Little Ye Zi didn’t have a father to look after him since young, so it’s impossible that there won’t be children in kindergarten that will say something that hurts. Though it wasn’t really their intention, that’s how children were… they didn’t care about what they said!

I remember, when I was a child, there was a girl in my class who didn’t have a father. Many children in the class laughed at her, treating her like an alien species. The girl couldn’t stand it in the end and stopped coming, later transferring to another school! Afterward, when the classmates that ridiculed her grew up and recalled the matter, they regretted it a lot, blaming their unobstructed mouths at the time.

“Alright Little Ye Zi, daddy will often take you to school then!” I nodded and promised.

“That’s great. Daddy will also bring Little Ye Zi to amusement parks, right? Mom is usually very busy and has no time to take me there!” Little Ye Zi happily said.

I was just about to reply when I heard the sound of something falling to the ground behind me.

I looked up and saw that Ye XiaoXiao’s face had turned pale as the food in her hand had scattered all over the place!

When Ye XiaoXiao had seen that Zhao YanYan and the others had ordered a lot of food a moment ago, she helped them carry some of it. Finally, just when she arrived at the table, she heard Little Ye Zi saying “Daddy will also bring Little Ye Zi to the amusement park, right?”

Listening to his words, Ye XiaoXiao was startled and turned silly, letting the stuff fall down. How is it possible, it’s impossible for Little Ye Zi to know him! And it’s also impossible for him to know about Little Ye Zi’s life! Could it be that Little Ye Zi saw the photos in her bags?

“Mama!”

“XiaoXiao!” Little Ye Zi and I called out at the same time.

“Ah……” Ye XiaoXiao was completely startled but she immediately recovered and with an angry look on her face, reprimanded Little Ye Zi, “Little Ye Zi, what were you just talking with Uncle Liu a moment ago!”

“I…… I……” Little Ye Zi had never seen his mother being so angry, so he was unable to make an excuse for himself and couldn’t speak for a while, “I didn’t say anything……” After quite a while, Little Ye Zi replied with an expression of having suffered a great injustice!

“Then what were you just calling him?” Ye XiaoXiao pointed towards me and asked Little Ye Zi.

“XiaoXiao, what are you doing? He’s just a child, what do you want from him, scaring him like that! Besides, I saw that Little Ye Zi is so adorable, so I wanted to recognize him as my son!” I tried to look calm, “Alright, first, you should sit down and we will talk calmly!”

At this time, a family sitting close to us just finished eating their food and left. As soon as Zhao YanYan saw that, she pulled Chen Wei’er and the others and immediately sat down at that table.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C100 – The Reborn Man Got Played

Intuition told Zhao YanYan that Ye XiaoXiao and I had some important private matters to talk about, and though she wasn’t an outsider, she was still afraid that Ye XiaoXiao might not feel well if she were there.

I gratefully nodded to Zhao YanYan. Although Zhao YanYan would act as a spoiled brat sometimes, acting to be jealous and so on, she would always be mature when it came to important matters. This was also a point that I appreciated her a lot for.

“You… want to recognize him as your son?” Ye XiaoXiao asked with some doubts. Didn’t he know about Little Ye Zi’s life experience?

“Yes. Mama, I think he is much better than the other people who pursue you. I really want him to be my father!” Little Ye Zi looked at me and his look seemed to be saying: see, I am still helping you!

After Ye XiaoXiao listened to me, she breathed out a sigh of relief, “Little Ye Zi, don’t blindly start to get worried about mother’s matters. I will say it again, your uncle Liu absolutely doesn’t have any such meaning, so don’t talk about that!” After saying that, she apologized to me as she said, “Sorry, this child has watched too much television, please don’t mind his words.”

“No, no, I want to recognize Little Ye Zi as my own son willingly. It has nothing to do with pursuing you!” I suddenly remembered the sentence “I love you but it has nothing to do with you!”

Although Ye XiaoXiao really wanted to say “he’s your son but we have nothing to do with you”, when the words came to the tip of the tongue, they turned into, “Our lives are different, we can’t be in the same place!”

“XiaoXiao, listening to Little Ye Zi’s words, I can presume that your husband already left you?” I pretended to ask nonchalantly.

“Yeah, but that has nothing to do with you,” Ye XiaoXiao knew that Little Ye Zi definitely told me about the fact that he didn’t have a father, otherwise, why would he want to recognize me as his father?

“XiaoXiao, what are you trying to escape from?” I suddenly got serious and looked into her eyes!

XiaoXiao was suddenly startled in her heart, did he find out? However, she still kept her calm appearance and said, “What did I try to escape from?”

“Your husband left you, so why have you not gone to look for him?” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s calm expression with a smile.

“Argh!” Ye XiaoXiao finally breathed in a sigh of relief, thinking how this guy just scared her to death. This guy was still the same, giving people heart attacks and scares with every sentence! Even after such a long time, she was still played by him! If it wasn’t for keeping her calm a moment ago and his look, she might just have revealed the truth!

“Why should I tell you? I am not familiar with you!” Ye XiaoXiao didn’t know how to reply to this skillful question of mine, so all she could do was reject me by treating me like a stranger.

“Oh, he must be a really ungrateful man! What do you say, Little Ye Zi?” I touched Little Ye Zi’s head and sighed, “If it were me, I would definitely not throw away my wife and abandon my baby!”

As Ye XiaoXiao heard my boastful talk, she glared at me as her lungs were about to explode with rage! However, she couldn’t yell at and reprimand me now, so she could only suppress her anger!

As I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s face that had turned red, I couldn’t help but be happy at my heart! It was as if we had returned to that time when she was the teacher and I was the student, the times when bickered with each other, and I made her admit defeat again and again!

“Um! I know that daddy…… Uncle Liu is a really good person!” Little Ye Zi thought deeply and nodded in acceptance of my words! However, because his mother was still sitting on the side, he changed his statement from daddy to uncle!

“Well, only a child will really know their father!” I said as I shook my head.

Looking at the “father-son” duo singing the same song before her, Ye XiaoXiao really wanted to violently smash me and leave!

Ye XiaoXiao suppressed the anger in her heart and said, “Yes, Little Ye Zi, you must remember… if one day you see your father, you must beat him up for mother’s sake! Beat him up so hard he will look for his teeth all over the place!”

Little Ye Zi lowered his head and selfishly started to eat the fries.

“Oh, it seems that I need to prepare artificial teeth beforehand!” After I listened to her words, I suddenly said.

“What did you say? You should prepare artificial teeth? What would you prepare artificial teeth for?” Ye XiaoXiao’s heart immediately started to beat fiercely as she wondered had he found out that she was pointing at Mulberry (tree) while cursing the Locust (tree)?

“I need to prepare artificial teeth, so I can eat chicken. You haven’t seen how tough the crispy bones inside this fried chicken are. I can’t bite through!” I pointed at the chicken in front of me.

?? Ye XiaoXiao wondered that you aren’t even old, yet you already want to get artificial teeth? However, since it’s not because you couldn’t find your teeth all over the ground, I won’t care what you do!

“Little Ye Zi, do you hate your real father?” I shifted the topic and suddenly asked Little Ye Zi.

“Ah?” Little Ye Zi serious looked at me and then looked at Ye XiaoXiao and then shook his head.

“Why?” I was somewhat curious. Properly speaking, Little Ye Zi should hate his father for throwing away his wife, leaving a mother and child to fend for themselves!

“Because I know that mother doesn’t hate him. Actually, although mother said that he was a big bastard but when mother is sleeping, she will still shout his name……” Speaking till here, Little Ye Zi suddenly stopped talking…….

“Little Ye Zi, you already knew, right?” I was stunned and asked in a low voice.

Little Ye Zi spat out his tongue towards me and then lowered his head.

Looking at Little Ye Zi’s expression, I had the urge to cry! I was a man who had been reborn! The incarnation of smart and invincible! Yet, I actually got played by a three-year-old child!

I finally understood what they meant by waves overtaking waves, and the disciple surpassing the master!

Now that I recalled everything that had happened till now, I suddenly understood that Little Ye Zi had been acting all this time! Although this child might have watched a lot of TV shows and idol dramas since young, no matter how precocious, he still would not accept someone as his father so casually! Let alone encourage someone to pursue his own mother!

But now, the only explanation that fit was that Little Ye Zi already knew about who I was, and he had wanted to help me get together with Ye XiaoXiao!

From the indiscreet remark from Little Ye Zi a moment ago, I could understand that he had certainly heard Ye XiaoXiao accidentally call my name while sleeping or dreaming, and he may even have seen photos of me! When I saw Ye XiaoXiao just now, Little Ye Zi heard the name she called me with and that was exactly the name Little Ye Zi had a profound impression of!

It seems that it’s not just me who has the spirit of a genius, even my child is a genius. It wasn’t my fake magic trick that attracted Little Ye Zi, instead, he had already accepted me in his heart and knew that I was his father!

I had thought that I was the one tempting Little Ye Zi here, but in the end, it was me who got calculated against!

If it were someone else who had played me like this, I would definitely be really angry out of shame. However, the person who did that and the reason was special, not only was I not angry, I was happy! The son is stronger than his father, it was, of course, a matter to be happy about. Otherwise, if the next generation was inferior to the previous, how would this society develop and progress towards the future!

As I finished thinking about this issue, I said with a relaxed smile, “Our Little Ye Zi is very intelligent. It’s always been me, your father, tricking other people into doing his bidding – I never expected that I would get tricked one day! My son, you must go home with your father in the evening……”

Just when I finished speaking, I suddenly saw that Ye XiaoXiao’s expression was very cold. There were disdain and disgust in her eyes.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C101 – Revealing Your True Colors

“XiaoXiao, what happened to you?” I was scared of her reaction and immediately asked.

Ye XiaoXiao didn’t even look at me, nor did she answer me. She just simply stared at Little Ye Zi and asked him, “Little Ye Zi, is mother really good to you usually?”

I was somewhat bewildered after I listened to her words. Even Little Ye Zi couldn’t understand why his mother would suddenly ask such a question, but he still obediently nodded and said, “Mama, is very good to me!”

“Then tell me, do you not want to be with mother and leave me?” Ye XiaoXiao continued to ask.

“Of course, I won’t! I want to be with mother forever!” Little Ye Zi shook his head.

Ye XiaoXiao nodded with satisfaction as she listened to his reply. After that, she looked at me coldly and said to me, “Did you hear that? Little Ye Zi will not leave me. I won’t deny that Little Ye Zi is your son, but you have nothing to do with him when looked at from legal terms! You want to take him away, that’s impossible!”

I was stunned and didn’t know what to say. What was she talking about now?

“Little Ye Zi, let’s go home!” Ye XiaoXiao said and started to pull Little Ye Zi along.

“Mama, what about daddy……” Little Ye Zi couldn’t understand why his mother was acting like this all of a sudden! He didn’t want to leave like this as he was afraid he will never be able to see his father again! He had finally met his father, how could he leave now!

“Do you want your father or mother?” Ye XiaoXiao questioned Little Ye Zi.

“I…I…” Little Ye Zi had the expression of being wronged as he could not say anything. How come he had to choose like that! He had never seen any other child who had to make such a choice! {TL Note: It’s cause you haven’t seen the world, little child.} {ED: But can you claim that you’ve seen the world?} {TL Note: I haven’t but I can say that since I have.}

“XiaoXiao, what are you doing?” I looked at the pitiful expression of Little Ye Zi as anger welled up inside me! The child wasn’t just yours alone. Even if he was, you can’t just treat children like this!

As Ye XiaoXiao saw that I was angry, she was more certain of the thoughts inside her mind, “What, are you getting angry and anxious now? You are finally going to reveal your real colors and ideas!”

“I am angry and anxious?” I couldn’t help but laugh at Ye XiaoXiao’s words, “I am anxious for my own son? What true colors and ideas am I revealing? Even if I have any ideas, they won’t be any bad ones, so how can you talk about it all like this?!”

There was a major reason for Ye XiaoXiao being so angry right now! She knew a friend who had something big happen to her. It was because of that incident that she wasn’t trusting of me!

Ye XiaoXiao was currently studying a Graduate Course where she had a best friend name Wang Xindie. Last year, Wang Xindie got a boyfriend who was from a good family that even had a company listed in the top records of Hong Kong. That man was also very considerate of Wang Xindie.

Ye XiaoXiao was naturally pleased that her best friend found a good man. While she blessed her best friend, she also privately persuaded her to always be “careful”, as Ye XiaoXiao herself wasn’t careful and ended up giving birth to a child. As Wang Xindie was aware of Ye XiaoXiao’s situation, she assured Ye XiaoXiao that she will be careful.

Afterward, she can’t understand just what sort of love potion that man from Hong Kong used on Wang Xindie, that caused Wang Xindie to be easily fooled by his every word. Later, he said to her that since the gap between their background was too large, his family might oppose them being together.

Wang Xindie was naturally very hurt when she heard that, but she still asked her lover if there was a way to solve this issue. At this time, the man from Hong Kong finally started to show his true colors and persuaded Wang Xindie that they must have a child. As long as they had a child, it would be much easier to get the acceptance of his family. {ED Note: That sounds like the best way to get your “in-laws” to hate you.}

Wang Xindie naturally believed his words. Even though Ye XiaoXiao advised her to not be impulsive, but Wang Xindie didn’t believe that her lover would ever lie to her… she didn’t even think about that!

Seeing Wang Xindie insisting on doing this, Ye XiaoXiao had no other way.

As there were no constraints on the lives of Graduate students whether they got married or had a child, the institute obviously didn’t care. Therefore, Wang Xindie quickly bore the child of that man from Hong Kong. When Wang Xindie was pregnant, that Hong Kong guy looked after her very meticulously, making Ye XiaoXiao also feel relieved that her friend will have a good future, as well as envious of Wang Xindie.

At the beginning of this year, Wang Xindie successfully gave birth to a baby boy! Just when Wang Xindie was immersed in happiness, the hospital told of her a news that drowned away all her happiness! The child’s father had taken him!

In the beginning, Wang Xindie didn’t take it seriously, but she soon felt that something was wrong as she couldn’t call that Hong Kong man no matter how many times she tried.

A month later, Wang Xindie, who had already grown weak both physically and mentally, received a letter from that Hong Kong man. There was a check of 10 million Yuan attached to the letter.

In his letter, the Hong Kong man told her the truth of the matter! It turned out that that guy was already married and even had a daughter. But since that Hong Kong man was one of those typical people who believed that a son was more capable than a daughter and also believed in the patriarchal system, he felt that he had no face to show before his ancestors. However, because his wife had to undergo C-section during her delivery due to obstructed labor, she couldn’t give birth again. But since his wife was the daughter of another business tycoon in Hong Kong, he couldn’t possibly divorce her either so he thought of tricking a woman and getting a child from her! In Hong Kong, there were a lot of people who knew him, and if another child was born there, there would be a lot of trouble, so he chose to come to the mainland! {TL Note: How low can one go? Also, I am pretty sure a woman can give birth after a C-Section.} {ED Note: Or maybe it was all lies and his wife just didn’t want to have another child?}

——

The man from Hong Kong frankly said that, though he had feelings for Wang Xindie, he was already married and didn’t have a choice but to abandon her. Relatively speaking, the child was more important to him!

After this incident, Wang Xindie dropped out of the Graduate Institute. The last time Ye XiaoXiao heard anything about her was that Wang Xindie moved back to her hometown. There was no further news about her.

When Ye XiaoXiao thought back on the matter, she had started to have these doubts the moment she returned and heard Little Ye Zi call me father. She suspected that since I had already established myself and had such a high status, and how I didn’t talk to her about old days and instead started to entice Little Ye Zi into accepting me as his father, she became vigilant. And listening to me say that I must bring back Little Ye Zi with me, Ye XiaoXiao finally couldn’t bear it any longer!

Ye XiaoXiao thought that I didn’t have any feelings for her, since the relation we had happened so long ago, and she was my teacher, and the disparity in our ages was too big, and she had only treated me like her student at that time. Now, although I was in college, but since the two of us hadn’t met for a long time and I hadn’t looked for her, she naturally thought that I forgot about her!

Actually, it’s not that I didn’t look for her, instead, it’s that I couldn’t find her! Moreover, the reason I didn’t go all out in my search was that I had to give face to Uncle Ye!

And now that she saw that I was very enthusiastic and warm to my son, Little Ye Zi, Ye XiaoXiao naturally looked at me as the same sort of man like that dude from Hong Kong, thinking that I was here to take Little Ye Zi away from her!

But how would Ye XiaoXiao know that, by Heaven and Earth and my conscience, I was afraid she would hate me, so I wanted to use Little Ye Zi as a means to get her back to me. How would I know that this would cause such a big misunderstanding!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C102 – Stupid Reasoning

Edited by: Supreme Doge

“Humph, Liu Lei, there’s no need to pretend. It’s me who had been blind, still remembering you even after all these years!” Ye XiaoXiao said with a miserable expression, “You have beauties as common as clouds by your side, so you obviously already forgot about me, right? The reason you are sitting here so patiently is that you want to take away my son away from me? However, you can rest assured that I will not allow your plans to prevail!”

I looked at Ye XiaoXiao with a dull expression. This woman was too fierce and must have been influenced by Maori Kogoro too much! Really, too retarded……{TL Note: It’s some detective from some Anime\Manga that lazes around all day. I don’t know why he referenced it here.} {ED Note:…}

What kind of stupid reasoning was this!

“XiaoXiao, wait and listen to me!” As I saw Ye XiaoXiao trying to walk away with Little Ye Zi, I immediately blocked her path! By the heavens, if I let them go again, this woman, Ye XiaoXiao, will certainly take away Little Ye Zi and hide somewhere that would be even harder to find them!

“What? What else is there to listen? If you don’t have anything else to say, please give way!” Ye XiaoXiao squinted her eyes and looked at me coldly.

“XiaoXiao, you are misunderstanding me!” I directly looked into Ye XiaoXiao’s eyes and said, “I certainly don’t mean to do anything like that. You are thinking too much!”

“I am thinking too much? What do you want me to think then? Let you take away Little Ye Zi from me?” Ye XiaoXiao shouted with a blank expression.

“XiaoXiao, no matter what the matter, please sit down first! So many people are watching us!” I shook my head and bitterly smiled.

Ye XiaoXiao was just too excited right now and naturally didn’t think too much about anything. Now that she heard me speak, she saw a lot of guests looking towards us strangely. She felt embarrassed and immediately sat back in her seat, “Liu Lei, say it now!”

I glanced at Little Ye Zi sitting next to her, although he wasn’t an outsider, saying honeyed phrases and sweet words to his mother before my son still felt awkward, so I said to him, “Little Ye Zi, you go and sit with those few elder sist… Um… Aunts, yes, you should go and play with those aunts for a while. Daddy needs to talk with mother for a while!”

I had originally wanted to say “sister” but I immediately realized that it would be messing up the seniority in the family, so I quickly changed my statement.

Little Ye Zi looked towards me and then looked towards Ye XiaoXiao. When he saw Ye XiaoXiao nod to him lightly, he stood up and went to Zhao YanYan and the others. Although Ye XiaoXiao was afraid of me taking Little Ye Zi away from her, since I was sitting right before her, she agreed. She didn’t believe that I would be so shameless as to make Zhao YanYan do something like that.

When I was talking to Ye XiaoXiao a moment ago, Zhao YanYan and the other women had their ears perked up, so they naturally knew that Little Ye Zi was Ye XiaoXiao and my child. Since that was the case, they also felt very close to Little Ye Zi. In their opinion, my son was also their son, and once they had this little guy at home, the home will get a lot livelier.

“XiaoXiao, you are misunderstanding the matter. I only found out that I have a child just now! Yes, it’s true that I really want to take Little Ye Zi home with me…” When I spoke till here, I could see that Ye XiaoXiao was already getting impatient and angry, so I didn’t dare drag the conversation and immediately said, “But when I bring Little Ye Zi, you must also come with me!”

“Humph!” When Ye XiaoXiao listened, she sneered and said, “Isn’t it because you are afraid that I won’t let you take Little Ye Zi away? Otherwise, why didn’t you mention that a moment ago? Now that I am acting like this, you talk about taking me back?” Listening to my words, Ye XiaoXiao thought that I was only taking her existence for granted, thinking of her as a trophy wife. Indeed, with my current financial resources, raising another person would be no big deal for me.

“Ah, XiaoXiao, no way is it like that! You listen to my explanation!” I looked at her very sincerely and said, “You know, when I just saw you now, I got really excited! My actions at that moment were not an act, I didn’t even need to act as I didn’t even know that Little Ye Zi is my son! When I heard that you had a husband, it really broke my heart! Afterward, when I heard the truth from Little Ye Zi’s mouth, I tried to get close to Little Ye Zi in an attempt to use him as a card to get you back with me! I didn’t know if you would be willing to accept me as you haven’t even tried to contact in such a long time, making me very disturbed. I am very clear about what kind of disposition you have, you are a really stubborn woman and that can be seen from the fact that you didn’t even say goodbye to me before you left. Therefore, I started with Little Ye Zi as I knew that as long as Little Ye Zi approved of me, you will certainly accept me as well!”

Ye XiaoXiao only looked at me without saying anything, but her expression wasn’t as ice-cold as before. She carefully took in my words and thought that they made sense. Because of her disposition and the accident with Wang Xindie, she didn’t have full trust in me yet.

“Ah, I know that our union might have been a mistake but I have said already, but I will be the one to take responsibility for you. Now, not only will I be the one responsible for you but for the both of you mother and son! It’s true that I love Little Ye Zi, but it’s the same when it comes to you, I can certainly not leave you!” I said in a low voice and then sighed.

“You can’t leave me? Is that the truth or a lie? I see that you have been doing great in the past few years!” Ye XiaoXiao’s anger had disappeared halfway, but she still appeared to not be clear and asked, “When we met each other, I was your teacher and how old were you? How could you even have any feelings for me?”

“Hehe, XiaoXiao, haven’t you heard the words: [It’s all about love!] In love, age, identity or any other things don’t matter!” I smiled, “Though you might be older than me, but I doubt that your mental age is higher than mine! True, you were my teacher, but now, you are not. Even if you were, what would that matter? Yang Guo was younger than Xiaolong, and Xiaolong was also his master, still, did they not get together in the end? I know what you think, it’s that I don’t like you, right? You think that I was too young at that time and wouldn’t have any interest in you, that the matter at that time was just an accident, and I am simply saying all this for the sake of just taking responsibility?”

When I asked all those questions, Ye XiaoXiao subconsciously nodded.

“Silly girl!” I put out my hand and took Ye XiaoXiao’s both hands into my own, closely grasping them. Ye XiaoXiao tried to subconsciously struggle away, but where would she get the strength to get away from me? As she realized that she couldn’t get away, Ye XiaoXiao gave up and let me hold her hands as she looked at me with a malicious expression.

I knew that Ye XiaoXiao’s heart had started to melt so I decided to hit the iron while it was still hot, “XiaoXiao, I don’t know what it means to like someone, what it means to love someone, but I do know that whenever I saw your appearance, whenever I would bicker with you and the angry appearance you would make… not being able to see you made me feel empty. I really missed you. When you left me, I was really sad. But now that I got to see you again, I am very happy!”

“For a long time now, I had wanted to inquire about you from your father, but I was afraid that you would be angry! But I never gave up as I believed that you will honor your promise that you left me with, that you would come back to me!” I continued, “But a miracle happened today and God allowed me to be able to see you again. I don’t have to wait any longer now. XiaoXiao, come home with me!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C103 – The Misunderstanding Disappears

After listening to my words, Ye XiaoXiao stayed silent for a while. In her subconsciousness, she had really hoped that I was not lying to her just for Little Ye Zi, and now that she saw me express my real feelings, she also gradually lowered the defenses in her heart, “What about them?”

I finally breathed a sigh of relief when I heard Ye XiaoXiao finally opening up to me! Although she didn’t answer me directly, her questioning was proof that she had indirectly agreed to me. As for what she asked, I knew she was talking about Zhao YanYan and the others.

“XiaoXiao, since you asked, then I can’t hide the truth from you either. Besides four of them, I have five more women. But you can rest assured that their relationship with each other is very good, moreover, you are Zhao YanYan’s teacher so I am sure they will quickly accept you!” I pointed towards Little Ye Zi, who was being happily teased by Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er, and said with a smile, “Look, they have already accepted Little Ye Zi!”

“Do you know not any consideration! Did you ask me, whether I will be able to accept them or not?” XiaoXiao whispered in a low voice. However, her expression said that she wasn’t disappointed or against it.

“What did you say?” I pretended to not have heard.

“Nothing!” Ye XiaoXiao said, “Since you didn’t hear then forget it!”

Hehe, it’s not that I didn’t hear. It’s just that I don’t know how to answer! However, I still asked with a serious expression, “XiaoXiao, does Uncle Ye know about Little Ye Zi’s matter?”

Ye XiaoXiao sighed and shook her head, “After I discovered that I was pregnant, I came here! I was really confused at that time and it’s also the main reason I left you!”

“You were still a student at that time and I was afraid that after you found out about my pregnancy, you will not be able to accept it! I was afraid that you will ask me to abort our child! I didn’t want to bring any trouble to you nor did I want to abort our child, after all, the child is innocent……”

“I considered the matter for a long time and finally decided to have the child, so I came to B City under the pretext of studying for Graduate, taking advantage of the matter to hide the truth of giving birth to Little Ye Zi from my family members. I just told my family members that Little Ye Zi was a child I adopted…… I didn’t dare to say that he was actually my son as I didn’t have any boyfriend or got into any relationship, so if I had just brought back a child out of nowhere, I was afraid that my family members won’t be able to accept it……” Ye XiaoXiao said faintly.

I smiled bitterly. If I had known that Ye XiaoXiao was pregnant at that time, I would have never told Ye XiaoXiao to go and abort the child! After all, my mental age was that of a 30-years old.

“XiaoXiao, you have suffered a lot,” I said with a sigh filled with emotion, “If I had known about all this earlier, I would have certainly not made you suffer so much with our child alone! I am really discontented now, you have seen that Zhao YanYan and the others are too young… I had already wanted a child for quite some time!”

“Humph!! What are you trying to say, are you trying to say that I am old?” Ye XiaoXiao glared at me with anger all over her face.

Looking at her appearance and actions, I was immediately elated and fascinated.

Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er had already known about the matter between Ye XiaoXiao and me, while Xia Jing, Yu Ting, and Xu Ruoyun didn’t know anything. It wasn’t a big deal for Xia Jing and Yu Tin as they didn’t know Ye XiaoXiao in the past, but Xu Ruoyun was completely shocked. Ye XiaoXiao was her teacher when in school so she knew her. She never thought that I would actually… with a teacher… She couldn’t help but sigh as she wondered: I don’t know just how many beautiful and ignorant women are going to fall under my claws.

“Auntie, what is your relationship with daddy?” Little Ye Zi was a genius ghost and now that he saw that his father was here with so many beautiful women, he knew they couldn’t have some ordinary relationship.

Having to talk about this issue made Zhao YanYan feel really depressed! It was the type of feeling one would have when they have to look after someone else’s children and the children try to screw you with all they got! I am obviously the main wife! Your mother is the third party here! However, Zhao YanYan couldn’t just haggle over something like this with a child, and she wasn’t a narrow-minded woman either, so she explained, “What is the relationship between your mother and your father, we have the same relationship with your daddy!”

As Chen Wei’er and the others heard Zhao YanYan’s explanation, they couldn’t help themselves but smile. Her explanation was too funny!

“Ah?” Little Ye Zi had obviously not understood her meaning yet, “Father, mother, and I are a family. Aunties, you are also our family?”

“You can think of it like that……” Zhao YanYan nodded. She didn’t know how to explain something like this to a child. Was she supposed to say that they were all his wives?

“That’s not right. I call my mama as mama, then what am I supposed to call you all?” Little Ye Zi scratched his head as he couldn’t figure out how it worked.

“Well, we are also your mothers. In the future, you must call me Eldest mother!” Zhao YanYan said as she was grinning.

“Eldest mother?” Before Little Ye Zi could fully react to what was happening, Chen Wei’er rushed forward and added her words.

“Little Ye Zi, I am your third mama!” Chen Wei’er said.

“Sister Wei’er, it seems that I would be the third mother!” Xia Jing didn’t want to be left out.

“The order is decided by the order we went to bed with him!” Chen Wei’er said.

“Did we do that before?” Xia Jing said in an ambiguous way.

“Alright, the two of you… there is a child here, can you not make everything so complex and start going into details!” As Zhao YanYan saw them steering away from the topic more and more, she quickly stopped them.

Chen Wei’er and Xia Jing had only been cracking a joke with each other, after all, their private relations were quite good.

“I am your…… Um, three, four, five, six, seven……” Xia Jing spent half a day counting on her fingers and then said dejectedly, “I am your eighth mother!” This was after the fact that the other two celebrities just joined the harem, otherwise, she would be the last.

“?” Little Ye Zi felt completely inexplicable. How did he end up getting so many mothers all of a sudden! After thinking for a long time and making sense of what was going on, he weakly asked, “Auntie… No, that Eldest mother and the three mothers… Are you all daddy’s wives?”

Zhao YanYan nodded. Hiding something like that from a child was useless as he will know sooner or later. She was afraid that he might have hostility towards them if he found out about the matter later!

“Is daddy an Emperor?” Little Ye Zi was really prone to making exaggerated and sensationalistic statements.

Zhao Yan Yan and the others were stunned and couldn’t understand why Little Ye Zi would ask that.

“What relation does this have with an Emperor?” Yu Ting asked strangely.

“I have seen on TV that only the Emperors would have a lot of wives!” Little Ye Zi said naively.

Zhao YanYan and the others looked at each other with a blank expression as they didn’t know how to explain the matter. Still, Xia Jing was the one who quickly came up with a good response, “Your father is a commercial emperor, he’s also one of the emperors!”

Little Ye Zi could obviously not make sense of what a commercial emperor was so he simply nodded, appearing to have understood everything.

By this time, Ye XiaoXiao and I had also gotten rid of the misunderstanding between us! When Ye XiaoXiao and I talked about Wang Xindie’s matter, I finally understood why she had been so vigilant. It was all because of this.

While I was relieved, I couldn’t help but think how pitiful that guy from Hong Kong was. He took away the child and left the child’s mother behind, I couldn’t understand what he had been thinking! If the child couldn’t get maternal love in the future, how would he be happy?

“Maybe the tigress in his house is too powerful?” I shook my head with a smile.

“What do you mean? You aren’t afraid of Zhao YanYan?” Ye XiaoXiao looked at me with her face flushed red, after all, this matter concerned her future status in my family.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C104 – Teacher Zhao (Unedited)

Afraid? Of course, I am afraid!” I said in a natural way, “Because I love her, I am afraid of her. Similarly, I also care about you a lot. Zhao YanYan and my other women, though they get jealous of each other occasionally, they always take the greater picture into consideration and their relationship is also great. They also understand my situation, and as long as I give my love to them all equally without discriminating among them, they would have nothing to complain and they live quite harmoniously,” On the one hand, I wanted to make Ye XiaoXiao feel relieved, while on the other hand, I also wanted to give Ye XiaoXiao a vaccination in advance on the side, so that she won’t be jealous of them in the future.

“You think I will fight these little girls for your favor? You really don’t know how to feel ashamed! Do you think I don’t understand the meaning behind your words?” Ye XiaoXioa looked towards me and said, “I have Little Ye Zi, and I don’t really need you, humph!”

“Oh, how are you going to be without me! Have you never thought?” I said with a sly smile.

“Thought about what?” Ye XiaoXiao’s intuition told her that I was definitely not going to say anything good.

“Isn’t it obvious… don’t you think about being with your man in those long and endless nights!” I felt that Ye XiaoXiao and I had returned to the old times.

“Humph! You already have so many wives. Aren’t you afraid of dying from exhaustion!” Although Ye XiaoXiao had already given birth to my child, she still felt very shy now that I talked about this matter! After all, she and I had only gone to bed once, and that too, when we were drunk!

“Oh, it’s not that I, your husband, am bragging… you can even ask YanYan and the others… they aren’t my match even when together…”

“Ah, don’t say something like that in public. How can you talk about such matters here!” Ye XiaoXiao cut me off, “For good or for evil, I was your teacher! I have really lost all face, it seems that you had never thought of me as your teacher!”

“Who said something like that?” Though I said that, my heart was saying: I can’t say anything about this life, but you were certainly my teacher in my previous life! “Didn’t I write a self-criticism back then for you!”

It would be nothing if I didn’t mention it but the moment I mentioned it, Ye XiaoXiao got angry. What self-criticism? It was almost a love letter! I like you, you like me, we are friends…… Where did it even sound like a self-criticism!

“You call that a self-criticism? I thought it was a love letter!” Ye XiaoXiao’s mouth curled up into a grin.

“What would you know?” I bluntly said, “I have never written a love letter to anyone else, you are the only one!”

“So… are you trying to say that I should be happy and fawn over you?” Ye XiaoXiao looked at me and asked without any expression.

“Yeah, that’s right!” I nodded.

“Go, die!” Ye XiaoXiao shouted at me.

“Who is going to be Little Ye Zi’s father if I died?” I asked while rubbing Ye XiaoXiao’s small hands.

“……” Ye XiaoXiao glared at me angrily.

—–

As Ye XiaoXiao saw that Little Ye Zi had completely opened up to Zhao YanYan and the others, she felt helpless. Though Little Ye Zi will have a lot of love later, it seemed that the amount of time she will get with him will be reduced! Listening to Little Ye Zi calling “Big mother” and “Three mothers”, Ye XiaoXiao knew that it wasn’t Little Ye Zi’s fault that she was feeling pain in her heart right now!

Thinking till here, she shook her head.

I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s expression and guessed what she was thinking, so I said, “XiaoXiao, look, so many people love Little Ye Zi now, and you also have to attend classes in the future, so you can leave Little Ye Zi at home with everyone!”

Ye XiaoXiao pondered on my words and thought that what I said was reasonable, so she also felt relaxed.

After eating several things, we could no longer eat anything. After resolving the misunderstanding with Ye XiaoXiao, I bought a lot of ice creams and wondered why these were not called a sundae?

After eating the ice cream, everyone was too full. We couldn’t be too shameless and make other customers keep on waiting in line for the seat, so I discussed with the others and we left KFC.

“XiaoXiao, will you go back with us?” As I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s massive chest, all sorts of thoughts started to well up in my mind as I indulged in my fantasy. I had not thought that Ye XiaoXiao’s chest will get even bigger than before during the time I hadn’t seen her.

To be honest, when I was still in school, I was very interested in Ye XiaoXiao and would have fantasies about her. Yet when we really had intercourse, it was when I was drunk and couldn’t remember anything afterward. So, in a sense, I hadn’t really touched her yet.

“Where are your eyes wandering at?” Ye XiaoXiao vigorously pinched me, “Don’t think I don’t know you were lecherously staring at me on the first day of school!”

I was stunned. Looking at the ridicule filled look of Zhao YanYan, I felt even more awkward. However, the awkwardness disappeared instantly as the thickness of my skin wasn’t common now, and I said, “I knew that you knew! I have never done something shameless like peeping!”

It was now Ye XiaoXiao’s turn to be stunned. Hearing my words “I knew that you knew” made her wonder just what was she going to do with me in the future.

“Although I don’t live at the dormitory, I had rented a house near the University. If I move out now, it will be inconvenient for me to go to classes!” Ye XiaoXiao said.

“That’s no big issue. I can get someone to drive you to University every day, how does that sound? Right, XiaoXiao, can you drive?” I suddenly thought that Ye XiaoXiao was also from a government officials house, so perhaps, she knew how to drive!

And it was as I thought, Ye XiaoXiao nodded, but then suddenly shook her head, “Though I have a driving license, I got it when I first came here. Later, as I didn’t have a car, so I think I might have already forgotten how to drive!”

“No big deal, once you have a car, you will be skilled in just two days!” I said with a smile. After my rebirth, I hadn’t driven a car for a long time either but I was still alright afterward. {TL Note: I don’t even remember how many times he smashed into that race-car girl’s car.}

“Yeah, Teacher Ye, I will teach you. You will be able to drive quickly!” How could Zhao YanYan let this opportunity of being able to go from a student to the teacher go?

“Hehe, good, with this you will be my teacher, hmm… how about I call you Teacher Little Zhao?” Ye XiaoXiao nodded. She also thought that since she had decided to be with me, then it was certainly a necessity to get along with my women. And since Zhao YanYan was her former student, it would be easier to get along with her first. Moreover, Ye XiaoXiao’s female intuition told her that my sentiments for Zhao YanYan were different from the others.

“Do not call me teacher, it sounds so irritable! Teacher Ye, you can call me YanYan!” Zhao YanYan said with a smile.

“Good! You don’t need to call me teacher either, just call me Elder Sister Ye…” saying till here, Ye XiaoXiao paused. She suddenly thought that Zhao YanYan was my first girlfriend and according to the custom of the ancient people with three wives and four concubines, the order would make Zhao YanYan would be the elder sister! Thinking till here, Ye XiaoXiao hastily said, “You can directly call me XiaoXiao. Since we are all a family after all!”

“I will call you Sister Ye, hehe!” Zhao YanYan didn’t think too much about it, just like she called Chen Wei’er as Sister Wei’er.

“It’s decided then. XiaoXiao, tell me the address and I will have the driver pick you up later and bring everything along!” I couldn’t help but say.

“That…” Ye XiaoXiao hesitated, “I can’t do that today. I still have a lot of things to sort out and if I am going to leave the house, I have to let the landlord know about it since I am renting the place! I will move out tomorrow!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C105 – Reporting Good News (Unedited)

As I saw Ye XiaoXiao had some matters to deal with, I wasn’t too reluctant to let her do them. After all, Ye XiaoXiao had lived here for many years, so she will obviously have a lot of things to sort out.

“Alright then, I will meet you tomorrow! Tell me the address!” I nodded, “You better not vanish on me again!”

“How is that possible! All these years, I had to raise my child, go to University, and deal with many other matters in life. Now that I have a rich and powerful man… husband, even if I don’t think for myself, I still have to think for the child, right! It’s as you said, the child is innocent after all!” As Ye XiaoXiao was about to call me ‘husband’, she hesitated a bit… she wanted to call me ‘boyfriend’, but then she thought that she already gave birth to my child, so calling me ‘husband’ wasn’t a matter to be embarrassed about.

I nodded with satisfaction. Just now, when I was explaining to Ye XiaoXiao in order to get her heart back, I told her how she should always think of Little Ye Zi first. My point was that though she could raise the child for now, but what about the future? She will have to spend money on a good primary school, then the child needs to go to a good middle school, then a high school, and then the University. Even if Ye XiaoXiao’s father was the leader of the Songjiang Provincial Education Department now, he will certainly have to retire one day, right? And he can’t just take care of Little Ye Zi for a lifetime!

“If you don’t believe me, then I will let you bring Little Ye Zi along with you first!” Ye XiaoXiao saw that I didn’t reply and thought that I didn’t believe her, so she made such a suggestion. She was now completely relieved and believed that I won’t take Little Ye Zi away from her. As a woman, she could clearly feel my feelings and love for her. From my clear and substantiated eyes, Ye XiaoXiao could feel my sincerity towards her.

“Haha, I also had the same intent! You see, Little Ye Zi is now closer to his Big mother and three mothers now and doesn’t want you any longer!” I said with a smile.

After Ye XiaoXiao heard my words, her forehead was filled with dark lines. However, she knew that something like that was not possible, after all, Little Ye Zi was her own son!

We had driven a modified RV, so I proposed that we will drop Ye XiaoXiao back at her place, to which, Ye XiaoXiao had no objection. She had already accepted me from the bottom of her heart, so these little decisions were left to me now.

The University where Ye XiaoXiao was originally enrolled at was the B City’s University of Foreign Languages, and the house she rented was also quite close to the University. I proposed to send Ye XiaoXiao upstairs but Ye XiaoXiao shook her head and said that she won’t have any troubles. She gave me her apartment number and her phone number and then went upstairs.

I didn’t insist on it, after all, this was a small matter that didn’t have much effect. Little Ye Zi came home with me and he seemed to not be unhappy about the matter, instead, he was very novel and happy.

When he saw my villa, he was taken aback! The parking lot, the swimming pool, the tennis court, and the garden and courtyard… it was all just like what those luxurious villas and mansions on TV have!

Little Ye Zi finally understood that his father was no ordinary man! He was both amazed and very happy! Although children are quite naive, there is still competition psychology in them. He was once invited to be a guest at a kindergarten kid’s family. There, he saw the jade walls and resplendently designed three-bedroom apartment decorated by that friend’s family. Looking at that place and thinking of the little place he and his mother lived in, he felt low-spirited.

Currently, Little Ye Zi had a feeling of booming self-confidence as he realized that he wasn’t any worse than anyone else!

If I knew what Little Ye Zi was feeling right now, I would really feel wise for bringing the mother and son back. After all, it wasn’t a good thing if a child grew up with an inferiority complex!

In the evening, I couldn’t restrain my excitement and called my parents!

“Mom, let me tell you a good news!” As soon as the phone connected, I hastily said with excitement.

“LeiLei? What good news do you have?” My mother’s voice was very calm. She had already seen her son make a lot of miracles, so her immunity to shocking things had improved a lot!

“Mom, you try to guess!” As I saw that my mother wasn’t as enthusiastic as me, I asked her to take a guess.

“How am I supposed to know. Though I am your mother, I don’t have such a great foresight to know!” My mother complained, “You wouldn’t have brought another daughter-in-law for mother?”

“Well, that’s part of it,” I said with a smile.

“You really got another one? LeiLei, mother isn’t trying to blame you or anything, but you already have so many daughters-in-law for me that I am already happy. But there’s still something that I need to say… you are a man and your body isn’t similar to a woman’s. In some aspects, you need to tone things down! I know… you already have so many women and they might not agree if you want to tone things down, so when you bring them back, mother will talk to them about the importance of a man’s body…” My mother’s chattering rumblings started to fall on me.

“Mom, wait!” I quickly interrupted her, “Mom, have you forgotten your son’s practice? Hehe, even if I have a few more wives, it’s nothing! Mom, you and dad should have a deep understanding of this point, right? I taught him a set of those practice methods!”

“What are you saying to your own mother, it’s not proper to talk behind your father like that. See if I don’t make him spank you!” My mother felt shy, but then she thought how her husband was bursting with even more vigor and energy compared to his youth, so she felt relieved and changed the topic, “Is this what you called me to tell?”

“I never said this was the only matter. It’s only one of them! The other one is what you and father wanted the most!” I said with a mysterious vibe.

“What we want the most? You have already gotten married and have a carrier of your own. Your company has also reached the zenith of the business world. What we want the most is to have you give us a grandson or granddaughter of our own to hug…… Hello, son, don’t tell me you have?” My mother suddenly realized something and asked.

“I had?” Listening to my mother’s questioning, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “What do I have?”

“Hehe, it’s mother’s wrong. It’s not you who has! So, which of my daughter-in-law is it?” My mother was grinning as she asked. It seemed the possibility was quite great!

“Little Ye Zi, come over and talk to grandmother!” I finally revealed the mystery.

“Grandma, how are you?” Little Ye Zi received the phone from me. As he had already received my instructions before, he wasn’t scared to talk.

“I am good……” My mother felt strange… just who was this child? Why was he calling her grandmother? When I brought my several wives home for New Year, my mother was sure none of them were pregnant. Even if one of them was pregnant at that time, it’s impossible for the child to be so big that he could speak!

“You are……” my mother asked with some doubt.

“Grandmother, my name is Liu Ye……” Little Ye Zi replied.

“Liu Ye? You…… Give the phone to your father first, I have a matter to ask him about!” My mother hoodwinked the little boy and didn’t clarify what matter she had.

I took the telephone and asked with a smile, “What’s the matter, mother?”

“LeiLei, what’s all this about? Who’s child did you adopt?” My mother asked, “Is it because you were getting annoyed by me? Although I like the child, he’s still not my biological grandson, so……”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C106 – I Am A Labor (Unedited)

“Mom, what are you saying. He’s my biological son, your biological grandson! He will be four this year. What, are you not happy? Ha!” I shook my head and just laughed.

“What!? Four years old? Biological grandson? What massive joke are you playing? You were still in high school at that time? Are you trying to tell me that he is the child you and YanYan had and hid him?!” My mother was shocked. Though she said this, it was clear from her tone that she didn’t believe me.

“Mom, you shouldn’t get your emotions so excited. Listen to me, I will explain it to you!” I knew that my mother had misunderstood the matter! Only I could be blamed for being too happy and forgetting to explain.

“Good, then tell me what is going on! Don’t lie to me!” my mother said.

“Where do I begin! How could I make a joke about something so big!” I explained, “Mom, do you know Ye XiaoXiao?”

“Ye XiaoXiao? I don’t know her. Is she the girlfriend you just got?” My mom suddenly remembered and said, “Oh, right! Your teacher in high school was called Ye XiaoXiao, right? Are you talking about her?”

My mother’s memory was still good and she was able to remember that Ye XiaoXiao was my class teacher! It must be known that Ye XiaoXiao had only been a teacher for less than half a year!

“Yes, that’s who she is. She’s the daughter-in-law I brought home this time. The child is her’s!” I said.

“The child is her’s?” My mom said, “What happened? Did she get divorced?”

“Mom, what do you want! The child is mine! It happened when we were in high school… Ah, this matter, I can’t explain it to you on the phone too clearly, so I will explain it to you in person! In short, the child is your grandson!” I couldn’t explain the matter over the phone so I had to give a vague response…

“So that’s what the case is! You brat! I can guess it with certainty that Ye XiaoXiao resigned at that time because of you, right?” My mother said in a deep voice.

I smiled awkwardly and said, “Mother, why are you trying to scold me. Shouldn’t you be happy right now!”

“Happy, I am certainly happy! I just don’t know how I got a son like you! Making XiaoXiao and my grandson fend for themselves all these years. Who knows what the mother and son had to go through as they drifted in a life of destitute……” My mother said emotionally.

As I listened to my mother’s words, the picture of a beautiful Ye XiaoXiao hugging a baby and trembling in the cold wind appeared in my mind! My mother certainly was thinking of something like that! I bitterly smiled, “Mother, it’s true that she had been wronged but don’t think that she was so miserable. It’s not the old society! For good or for bad, XiaoXiao’s father is also a senior cadre!”

“I don’t know that! When are you going to bring the mother and son for me to look at? They better not be hurt!” My mother commanded.

“Understood, I will bring them back as soon as possible,” I promised.

The next day, instead of letting Xu Er pick Ye XiaoXiao up, I personally drove to her apartment building. I opened the door of the Rolls Royce Silver Angel that, even if in the capital, was something quite big in the year 1999.

There were a lot of women who came to the University of Foreign Languages and many of them were mistresses supported by rich men! Therefore, it wasn’t a big deal to see expensive cars, but someone of my rank was not ordinary even here!

Ye XiaoXiao had just finished class at this time. After receiving my call, she rushed over to the University gate. Bored, I got out of the car as my body had gone a bit stiff sitting in there, driving.

“Handsome, can we have a meal together?”

I saw a female student dressed as a chicken. Looking at her, I felt disgusted and said to her, “Sorry, I don’t have time!”

“Hmph, knock off!” The female curled up her lips, snorted, and then walked away.

I couldn’t help but sigh thinking about these University students. When I went to University in my past life, I never had the opportunity to come in contact with this group of people. I had always thought that University students were very pure!

After a while, I saw Ye XiaoXiao coming towards me with a girl next to her, probably her classmate. The two of them were talking about something. Although I could use my ability to hear to eavesdrop, I didn’t want to spy on Ye XiaoXiao.

I waited until the two were close enough to me and I could naturally hear their conversation.

“XiaoXiao, I have been trying to make you understand for quite some time now… with your outstanding condition, what man can you not have! Just look at me, whatever I want to buy, I can get that. What’s the price, just sleeping in the same bed with a man. You aren’t the same once you have a boyfriend!” The girl next to Ye XiaoXiao said.

“Li’l Jiao, I have told you many times that I already have a husband, please don’t say these things to me in the future again!” Ye XiaoXiao frowned and refused.

“You have a husband? Heh, do you think I am not clear about your matter? Look at you, you have been living a hard life raising a child! Women have to be good using their assets and your assets are much better than mine, so you should utilize it better. Last time I went out with a boss who came to me, he asked me to help him build a relationship between the two of you. He will give you 100,000 a year and even buy a private house for you. How about it? Won’t you consider that?” Said the girl.

After I heard her words, I couldn’t help but loathe this woman Li’l Jiao, a typical slut! It seems like, over the years that I hadn’t found Ye XiaoXiao, this Li’l Jiao was always bugging her to go down the path of degenerates like herself! What made me feel gratified is the fact that Ye XiaoXiao had morals and principals and still had feelings for me!

“Li’l Jiao, my husband already returned. Today, he even came to the University to pick me up. Hehe, so you need not say any more!” Although Ye XiaoXiao knew that Li’l Jiao didn’t have any good intentions, she still didn’t say any excessive words to reprimand her just because she was concerned about giving face.

“Your husband? Didn’t you say that he escaped after knocking you up?” Li’l Jiao had obviously heard rumors and slanders.

“Who said that! We have always been in love, it’s just that he… he went out to do business all these years……” Ye XiaoXiao hesitated and made up an excuse.

As Li’l Jiao heard Ye XiaoXiao’s words and how she hesitated, she naturally thought that I was just a labor who had left to work outside and started to despise me.

She wanted to keep on saying but knew that Ye XiaoXiao was just going to turn a deaf ear to her words! She felt indignant in her heart, that boss had promised her 10,000 in referral fees! Looking at her money fly away, Li’l Jiao obviously linked it to me and started hating me.

Seeing that Ye XiaoXiao and the woman had come over, a fatty came out of a BMW that was parked a distance away from me and rushed over to them.

“Darling!” Li’l Jiao greeted the fatty and then went closer to the fatty.

“Wife, you are free!” I naturally couldn’t leave Ye XiaoXiao to stand by herself, so I hurriedly went ahead to her.

“Husband…” Ye XiaoXiao’s face turned beet red as she was still not used to this name. She could confidently say that she had a husband before her friends, but the moment she saw me, it was inevitable that there would be some embarrassment!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C107 – Almost Got Ruined (Unedited)

Li’l Jiao whispered a few words in the fatty’s ears, to which, the fatty looked at me but there was no change in his expression.

“Hey, aren’t you going to introduce us?” Li’l Jiao was upset and wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule me.

“Hello, I am called Liu Lei, Ye XiaoXiao’s lover!” I didn’t want to make things too difficult for Ye XiaoXiao, so I also nodded to her politely.

“Hmm? You look very familiar, what do you do?” Li’l Jiao suddenly asked.

“I run a small scale business,” I said lightly.

“XiaoXiao, how are you going to go back? Do you have a car? I will let my dear drive you back home!” Li’l Jiao deliberately glanced at the BMW parked there.

“No need, I have a car. Thank you for your kindness,” I didn’t want to keep on talking with her.

“You have a car? Why can’t I see it? Hmm, what kind of car is it? You disappeared from XiaoXiao’s life for several years, now that you have returned, you must have made quite a fortune!” Li’l Jiao said ironically.

“Oh, it’s just a portable tool, nothing worth mentioning,” I smiled.

“Oh? The more you say that the more I am curious about what great car you have! You don’t want to show it to us?” Li’l Jiao wasn’t feeling too well with my reply and decided that even if I had a car, it wouldn’t be a good one. Perhaps, I had a motorcycle!

At this time, the fatty standing nearby suddenly thought that I looked quite familiar. After looking at me closely, he pulled Li’l Jiao to the side and said, “What crazy words are you saying? JiaoJiao, have you caught a cold?” {TL Note: Fatty calls her differently. Like people you are familiar with have a nickname for you, your family has a different nickname for you, and your lover (even if imaginary) has a different nickname for you!}

“I… what did I… Ah…” Li’l Jiao didn’t understand what the fatty was trying to say.

“Hello, are you Mr. Liu?” The fatty said to me respectfully.

As Li’l Jiao saw the fatty’s expression, she started to wonder about the matter! She had been together with the fatty for so long yet he had never spoken to him like that! But after thinking for a while, she came to the conclusion that he must be doing it deliberately, to play the man before him!

“You know me?” I glanced at the fatty and I was sure that I had never met this man before.

“Ah, it really is you! Hehe, this little man is the sales manager in East Asia Motion Thailand branch, this is my business card,” saying this, the fatty presented his business card to me.

I put it in my pocket without even looking at it and then said to the fatty, “You should manage your woman well.”

“Mr. Liu, I am sorry. This chick seems to have a fever today!” The fatty bowed and explained.

“Forget it,” I waved to him and walked to my car with Ye XiaoXiao. As we got in the car, Li’l Jiao had a surprised expression on her face! How the fuck was that a car someone running a small business can afford!

“Dear, who was he? Even if he was someone rich, there wasn’t a need to lose your face like that? You aren’t very submissive usually!” Li’l Jiao thought that she had lost face, so she wasn’t very happy.

“Ah!” The fatty opened his big mouth and shouted, “I almost got fucked because of you! He’s the boss of our boss! Chairman of Shuguang International!”

“Don’t get involved with that woman later,” I lightly said after getting in the car.

Ye XiaoXiao looked at me but didn’t speak.

“What happened?” I asked.

“Liu Lei, I am already a big woman, I know how to deal with matters and their seriousness!” Ye XiaoXiao said coldly with a slight disappointment in her tone, “I have remained pure and incorruptible for the past three years, is there even a need to say any more? This shows everything! Although Li’l Jiao is like that, she’s still my classmate and I know how much distance I need to keep from her. There’s no need for you to tell me! What I want to say is that, even though I complied to be with you in future, that doesn’t mean you can interfere in my private life so casually. You don’t hope to see your woman become a vase without any personality, right?” {TL Note: In case you wanna tell your gf\bf to stay away from someone else, say: I trust you, not him\her!}

I was stunned and finally woke up from the dream world I had been living in. I don’t know when this all started but my actions started to have the subtle feeling of superiority, making me want to make others obey me! I stopped considering the feelings of the other party for a long time!

When I recall the time after my rebirth, the more my power and influence increased the more dictatorial I became!

Yes, Ye XiaoXiao was right, she was a woman who knew the discretion of matter. What I said just now would obviously make her feel that I don’t trust her!

“Sorry, XiaoXiao!” I sincerely apologized to her, “I should not try to interfere in your usual human relations so casually!”

“You, look how you are acting like a little child admitting his wrongs!” Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t angry at all after she saw my response. Instead, seeing that I actually lowered my head, she felt happy, “It’s so rare to see you like this, Liu Lei. When I was your teacher, you never admitted your wrongs before me. But now that I have become your wife, you actually lowered your head and admitted your mistakes!”

I shook my head. It seems that Ye XiaoXiao was still a little girl inside. Although she had the characteristics of a child, it was really cute.

The apartment where Ye XiaoXiao lived was quite close to her University. Even if we didn’t drive there, we could get there in 10 minutes on foot. Our asses hadn’t even gotten warm sitting when we arrived there.

I followed Ye XiaoXiao and went up the narrow stairway. There were many old buildings in B City, I knew a lot since I lived and worked here in my past life. But today, looking at the bustling metropolis and this worn out building and realizing how Ye XiaoXiao lived here for a few years, it made me feel very distressed!

I hugged Ye XiaoXiao from behind. Ye XiaoXiao obviously didn’t think that I would do something like this here in a public corridor, and this was the first time she went through something like this…… Ye XiaoXiao’s body trembled and she exclaimed, “Ah! What are you doing…”

“XiaoXiao, I am sorry…” I hugged her tightly, ignoring her struggles.

Ye XiaoXiao struggled a few times and after knowing that she couldn’t break free, she just let me hold her, “Why are you suddenly saying this?”

“I didn’t expect your living environment to be so hard…” I said with a sigh.

“Oh, what are you saying!” Ye XiaoXiao said with a smile, “The people here have lived here for many generations but no one ever said that living here is hard!”

“But……”

“Liu Lei, you should change your mind now!” Ye XiaoXiao suddenly turned stern and said, “True, the place you live at now is like an imperial palace when compared to this place, this place would be like a thatched house! But I remember, on your admission file, you had filled that your parents were normal factory workers. The place where they lived was also an old building owned by the factory. The environment there shouldn’t have been too different from this place!”

Listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words, my thoughts seemed to have returned to the past. Yes! Though our living environment was a bit better than this, it wasn’t much better than this. Was it that I had gotten too rich and my mentality and vision had changed.

Was I also turning into those people who despised the poor and curried favor with the rich? In the past, when I first went to Chen Wei’er’s home, I didn’t have any special thoughts about her living environment, yet I actually despised coming to this place now!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C108 – Auntie Zhang’s Misunderstanding (Unedited)

As I thought till here, my body started to get covered with cold sweat! In the recent years, everyone has been respectful to me, my women also tolerate everything I do, and I handled my personal enemies quite easily! This seems to have made me quite arrogant!

Ye XiaoXiao was worthily my teacher, she still retained her custom to preach before her students. However, I truly needed someone like her by my side who can help me see my shortcomings, making sure that I don’t turn into a madman who forces his will on everyone!

While I was lost in thought the sound of footsteps could be heard coming closer from inside the building. Ye XiaoXiao was startled and immediately shoved me away, getting away from my embrace!

This was the place she had been living at. The neighbors in this building were quite clear about her situation and if Ye XiaoXiao had any difficulty, they would certainly lend her a hand.

Ye XiaoXiao had been raising her child all alone and though she wasn’t a widow, everyone knew that she didn’t have a man. If people now suddenly saw her being hugged by a man in the corridor, who knows what they might think about her!

In fact, if it was an ordinary situation, Ye XiaoXiao wouldn’t be considering so many things. But since the neighbors in this building had been quite nice to her over the years, she didn’t want them to misunderstand.

Although Ye XiaoXiao responded quickly, the person whose footsteps were heard had already seen everything!

“Auntie Zhang……” Ye XiaoXiao was somewhat embarrassed and said with a ruddy face, “Auntie Zhang, what are you doing here?”

“I brought some food for you mother and son but there was no one at home, so I decided to come down. Where’s Little Ye Zi?” Auntie Zhang looked at me suspiciously and said, “Who is this?”

I didn’t know what relationship this Auntie Zhang might have with Ye XiaoXiao, so I didn’t dare answer her.

“Auntie Zhang, he’s… he’s my boyfriend…” Ye XiaoXiao explained with some embarrassment.

“Boyfriend?” Auntie Zhang was startled and then turned towards me and said with a serious expression, “Young man, looking at you, it’s obvious that you are someone from a rich family. Ye XiaoXiao already has a child, you should be clear about that, right?”

I subconsciously nodded without understanding what Auntie Zhang was trying to say.

“So, if you really love Ye XiaoXiao and want to be with her, you will also have to accept her child. If you accept him, only then will I not have any objection to your relationship!” After saying this, Auntie Zhang added, “But if you are just with her to play with her, you better leave her as soon as possible!”

“Ah?” As I heard Auntie Zhang’s words, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Just what kind of relationship did she have with Ye XiaoXiao, wasn’t these words something her parents would say?

“Liu Lei, Auntie Zhang is my landlord, she is very good to us mother and son!” As Ye XiaoXiao saw me feeling helpless, she explained.

“Auntie Zhang, hello, I am Liu Lei!” I said warmly, “I will thank you for continuously taking care of Ye XiaoXiao and Little Ye Zi!”

As Auntie Zhang listened to my words, she gawked and said, “What you mean is……”

“Auntie Zhang, I have to move out now… I was going to look for you in a while!” Ye XiaoXiao said.

“What! You are going to move out? Did you find a new house? Tell me, why? Is it because the rent here is too much? If that’s the case, you don’t have to pay rent anymore!” Auntie Zhang said quickly. {TL Note: Such a nice lady.}

“Auntie Zhang, you are misunderstanding, I am not leaving because of the rent, I am… I am going to be living with him from now on…” Ye XiaoXiao said shyly.

“You are going to live with him?” Auntie Zhang asked nervously, “XiaoXiao, you have to think about it carefully, what if he…”

“Auntie Zhang, please listen to me first!” I bitterly smiled, “I couldn’t say this before, but XiaoXiao and I have known each other since a long time ago. Moreover, Little Ye Zi is my son!”

“Ah?” Auntie Zhang had obviously not thought that the matter would turn out to be like this!

“Oh, excuse me! Hehe, I misunderstood you. Seeing you two, a young couple, reunite, I don’t have words to describe how happy I am!” Auntie Zhang said with a smile. But under that smile was a sadness that couldn’t be described.

Ye XiaoXiao looked into her eyes and comforted her, “Auntie Zhang, although I am moving out, I will still be living in this city. If you want, you can always come to see me and Little Ye Zi!”

“Hehe, what are you saying. I am just an old and forsaken woman, where would anyone have time for me?” Auntie Zhang was afraid that I will not be happy if she came over.

“How could that be! We won’t even have enough time to welcome you! Even if you don’t come to see us, XiaoXiao and I will bring our son to visit you often!” I nodded and said with a smile.

“I feel relieved then!” Auntie Zhang smiled with understanding.

“This isn’t a place to be talking about everything. Let’s go and sit inside the apartment!” Ye XiaoXiao reminded us. Only then did we realized that we were still in the corridor.

Auntie Zhang raised the food box in her hand and said to me, “Young man, I don’t know what happened between you and XiaoXiao before, but the fact that you actually returned for her shows that you are a good child. I can also feel relieved letting XiaoXiao go with you. To be honest, for all these years, I have considered XiaoXiao and Little Ye Zi as my biological unmarried daughter and my biological grandson! Right, this is the soup I made that Little Ye Zi always praises and loves to eat. When you leave in a while, bring this to him!”

I looked at Auntie Zhang as my heart was moved by her words. I set a firm resolve in my heart to visit her often in the future.

Ye XiaoXiao’s place was decorated quite simply. There was a single adult bed and a small sized children’s bed. The single bed was of quite an old style and it seemed that it had already been here when she rented the place. The small bed was obviously bought not long ago and it appeared to be very new. The rest of the things were just a desk with some books and a TV set.

It turned out that Ye XiaoXiao had been living in such a small place for all these years. Although it was a very simple place, it had a warmth to it. What was the feeling that I got from this place?

Auntie Zhang sat in the folding chair while XiaoXiao and I sat on her single bed, talking about the daily matters and life.

“XiaoXiao, Auntie Zhang will bless you, you have finally found your own happiness after waiting for such a long time! Auntie Zhang is very happy for you!” Auntie Zhang said as she looked at us.

Ye XiaoXiao was somewhat embarrassed as she replied, “It’s him who wants it badly. I didn’t want to leave this place, after all, I have gotten used to living with my son.”

“What nonsense are you talking about! I am also an old woman who has seen life and understand the hardships of a single mother raising a child! After my husband passed away early, I had to raise my son by myself, so I understand just how hard that is!” Auntie Zhang said as she shook her head.

“Auntie Zhang, is your son still not doing anything for you, does he still treat you badly?” Ye XiaoXiao was shocked. She hadn’t known that Auntie Zhang became a widow in her early years and had to raise a child by herself!

“Oh, just forget about it. It’s probably because that child didn’t get fatherly love since childhood, so I don’t blame him!” Auntie Zhang shook her head, “But I don’t want to see Little Ye Zi go the same route as my unfilial son!”

“XiaoXiao…” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao with some doubts as I couldn’t understand what Auntie Zhang was saying.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C109 – Helping Slightly (Unedited)

“Liu Lei, Auntie Zhang has a son but he’s idle all day long. All day long, he will hang out with shady people and extorts money from the people in the neighborhood. Even the retirement money Auntie Zhang had saved up was wasted by him!” Ye XiaoXiao sighed, “Liu Lei, can you help Auntie Zhang?”

“XiaoXiao, there’s no need to put him in a difficult situation. He already has to take care of you two mother and son, so don’t add chaos to his life!” Auntie Zhang was afraid that it might add to my economic burden, so she immediately rejected.

“Auntie Zhang, what are you saying!” I beckoned to her with my hand, “Just a moment ago, you were saying that you consider Little Ye Zi your biological grandson, then wouldn’t you be Little Ye Zi’s grandmother! Also, you are XiaoXiao and my elder, it’s normal for us to look after you in your old age!”

Saying this, I took out my wallet and handed 5000 Yuan from inside to Auntie Zhang as I said, “Auntie Zhang, if you recognize us as your family, please take the money. We will visit you often in the future as well!”

“This…” Auntie Zhang still wanted to say something but Ye XiaoXiao spoke first, “Auntie Zhang, take it. Usually, you will buy things for Little Ye Zi and I never have the chance to pay you back!”

After listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words and insistence, Auntie Zhang finally took the money in her hands, “Alright… I am already used to buy things for Little Ye Zi. That can’t be considered as an expense!”

“Auntie Zhang, what you are saying is making us look like outsiders. Later, I will give you money every month!” I said with a smile, “If you don’t comply, I won’t bring Little Ye Zi to visit you!”

Auntie Zhang nodded. Just when she was about to start speaking, the sound of the door being knocked came from the outside.

“Who?” I stood up and walked to the entrance.

“Open the door, hurry, open the door! Is my mother here?” The voice of a man sounded from outside.

I wondered if it was Auntie Zhang’s son?

“Ah, don’t open the door……” Hearing the sound, Auntie Zhang immediately said not to open the door but I had already put my hand on the door lock and opened it.

“Whish!” The door was shoved open and three young brats walked in. The moment the head of the three saw Auntie Zhang, he immediately walked over to her, “Old codger, you were really here!”

“Da Nan, how did you know that I was here?” Auntie Zhang was a bit frightened and tightly clutched the money in her hand. She was afraid her son will take it away!

“I? Hehe, I didn’t have any money so I thought of going back to take care of you and ask for some money, but since you weren’t home, I figured that you would be here! Hehe, you should have already received the rent for the second half of the year, right?” Da Nan stared at the money in Auntie Zhang’s hands and then said, “Dammit, you got so much money!” Saying that, he snatched the money from Auntie Zhang’s hands and said, “There are thousands of Yuan!”

“You… give me the money!” Auntie Zhang was shocked and angry. This son of her was too unfilial, actually snatching money from her hand by force.

“Give it to you? I will give you nothing but a fart!” Da Nan didn’t even look at Auntie Zhang and said to Ye XiaoXiao, “Little sister, thank you! I hope you will keep on living here! Hahahaha!” Da Nan obviously thought that the money in his hands was rent given by Ye XiaoXiao.

I looked at Da Nan’s act and I got so angry that I was shaking! Auntie Zhang was such a kind woman yet she got a wolf for a son!

“Give her the money!” I said coldly. I don’t care about the money but I certainly didn’t want to feed an ungrateful dog with it.

“Huh? The fuck are you?” When Da Nan had entered the room, he ignored me even though it was me who opened the door. Only now did he notice me.

“It doesn’t matter who I am, what matters is that the money in your hands belongs to Auntie Zhang that I gave her,” I said without any expression.

“Haha! Are you saying that you gave this money to this old undying woman! I took the money from her hands so shut the fuck up! You look like a rich man so is there even a need for you to care for this little money? If you care about her, just give her more money later!” Da Nan smirked and then said, “Let me tell you, I, your father, am from an underworld gang. If you dared go against me, I will fucking kill you! ”

“Elder Brother Nan, there’s no need to waste your time talking to him, just fuck him up already!” The little thugs who came with him yelled.

“Yes, fuck him and let him see stars… paint his face in purple!” The other thug said.

“Good! I will give this to you!” Saying that, Da Nan took out 200 Yuan from the stack of money and gave a hundred to each of them.

“Ah? Elder Brother Nan? How can you be so stingy? Giving us just a 100 Yuan?” One of the two thugs immediately said.

“Elder Brother Nan, we, your brothers, work ourselves to death yet you do something like this to us? Originally when you got five hundred and gave us 100 each, we would have nothing to say… but this time, you have 4000-5000, yet you still give us a 100 each. Aren’t you being too stingy?” The other thug wasn’t willing either.

“Motherfucker, if you don’t want it then give it back to me! Fucker! Are you the boss or am I the boss?” Da Nan scolded the two.

I felt funny and said with irony, “Even someone like you can be a gangster? Do you know what the underworld society is like? An unfilial bitch with no loyalty, yet you are still alive… I am surprised!”

“You–” Da Nan wanted to say something but I didn’t give him the opportunity to speak and continued, “The first thing when you mix with the underworld society is filial piety and loyalty, yet you are such a filthy dick to your mother who raised you! When you mix with the underworld, you need to be loyal and good to your brothers if you want them to work their lives for you, but you don’t give a shit about them! Is this not being disloyal and a bitch!”

“What are you talking about! Smash this bastard for me!” D Nan pointed towards me and ordered his thugs to attack me.

The two thugs were in deep thought after listening to my words. Although these two usually bossed around in the markets, they were still awed when they were before their parents and families. Plus, the things Da Nan just said and did made them feel disappointed in him, so they simply ignored his orders.

“Motherfuckers… you!!” Da Nan got angry and said, “This daddy will personally level this bastard!”

“Look at yourself, this is the fate of unfilial and disloyal men like you… getting deserted by your own family and allies!” I said with a sneer.

“This father is from the underworld! If a businessman like you dare annoy someone from the underworld, the underworld will kill you!” Da Nan swung his punch.

I didn’t even pay attention to this brute, I disdained to even look at him! However, Ye XiaoXiao didn’t know of my ability and only knew that I was rich! Therefore, when she saw Da Nan attack me, she anxiously called out, “Liu Lei, be careful!”

“Da Nan, stop!” Auntie Zhang also had a scare! Although she knew that her son wasn’t very filial nor had any manners, hitting a guest was something unacceptable no matter what!

I smiled and held Da Nan from his collar, raising him up, I slapped him! Da Nan had obviously not thought that I would have such strength and got angrier. As his legs were hanging in the air, he immediately displayed his gangsta ability and kicked towards my lower body!

After my body’s transformation, my younger brother had also transformed and turned invulnerable, but I still didn’t want to get kicked there.

I never expected this Da Nan to be so insidious. If it were someone else, I am afraid they would die without any heir! In my anger, I threw him towards the wall. Da Nan’s entire body pounded on the wall and then he fell to the ground, unable to move for quite some time.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C110 – Transformation Plan (Unedited)

I still had to give face to Auntie Zhang so I hadn’t used a lot of force, otherwise, this fellow would have been smashed to death.

Auntie Zhang and Ye XiaoXiao looked at me with surprise! Ye XiaoXiao had not thought that I was so fierce even though I appeared to be so gentle!

Looking at her son who just fell to the ground, Auntie Zhang didn’t have any unusual expression, she just shook her head. There was no longer any caring thoughts for him in her heart after he had harmed her so much!

I took out my phone and dialed a number, explained my current address and then hung it.

I looked at the Da Nan lying on the ground and sneered, “Weren’t you saying that you are in the underworld? You want to be a big boss right, I will help you!”

Auntie Zhang and Ye XiaoXiao were bewildered listening to these remarks from me!

However, they were soon going to understand what I meant! Since the door hadn’t been closed, my people quickly rushed into the house. The man who was in the lead respectfully said to me, “Mr. Liu, my name is A Chai, I was sent here by the higher-ups!”

I just called the person in charge of Three Rock Gang in B City and asked him to send over a man. The person in charge wanted to come here in person but I refused. There wasn’t a need for someone of that level to deal with a fly like Da Nan.

Ever since my real identity was revealed, everyone in the Three Rock gang knew my appearance, so there was no need to introduce myself. They know that I am their real boss.

I nodded to A Chai, “Do you know this guy?” I pointed towards Da Nan.

“Big brother Chai, why are you here?” As Da Nan saw the guy who was actually his boss arrive here, he quickly tried to get up.

A Chai didn’t reply to him, just looked at him and then replied to me, “Mr. Liu, I don’t know him!”

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t know him! A Chai, I will give you a task to complete,” I said.

“Mr. Liu, please say what you want me to do! Even if you order this A Chai to cross a mountain of swords or a sea of fire, I will not flinch under any circumstance!” As A Chai heard that I had a task for him, he was excited. This was a good time to prove his loyalty. He felt that he must be blessed today! Even though he was just the lowest member of the Three Rock Gang, he got the opportunity to see the Big Boss and got a personal call from the boss of B City as well!

A Chai had the feeling of reaching the Heavens in a single leap! Actually, the reason the boss in charge of B City looked for A Chai is that he was the closest to my location. The in charge was afraid that I might be in a hurry so he sent A Chai!

“It’s nothing serious, just a small matter!” I smiled as I was very satisfied with the situation at hand. Though I was still respected a lot before, it was all because of Guo Qing and Zhao Junsheng’s influence. Only now could I feel true respect and fear from these people!

I pointed towards the Da Nan sitting on the ground, “This fellow said that he’s a member of an underworld gang, yet he’s unfilial to his mother and unrighteous to his brothers! What do you think would be his punishment!”

“Mr. Liu, do you want me to get rid of him?” A Chai was puzzled. Did the ultra-boss just call him here to do something like this? Was there really a need for something like this? Right, it must be that the ultra-boss doesn’t want to dirty his hands with crap so he called him!

When A Chai’s words left his mouth, Da Nan’s face immediately changed! Even though Da Nanping was a rampant thug, he was merely a thug on the streets. He would usually get in simple fights, blackmail small businessmen, etc… it was a completely different thing from what the real gangsters did! Gangsters would kill without batting an eye! If someone dared fuck with this A Chai, they would get sentenced to death. How could Da Nan not be afraid!

The two thugs beside Da Na were scared by the hand that I exposed. At this moment, hearing A Chai say he was going to deal with Da Nan, they came back to themselves and immediately said, “Big Brother Chai, please let brother Nan go! We are just some small flies, killing us will only dirty your hands!”

Listening to their words, A Chai said happily, “I am here to deal with Mr. Liu’s matter. I don’t even have enough time to be happy. It’s just dirtying my hands, I will clean them afterward!”

“Ah?” The two thugs realized that the person in charge here was me! The life and death of their boss depended on my words, so they hastily said, “Mr. Liu, our brother Nan has offended you but sir, you are a great person, although he made a mistake, it wasn’t that serious!”

I wasn’t going to kill Da Nan, after all, this guy was still Auntie Zhang’s son! However, what let me keep on going is that Auntie Zhang hadn’t said a thing from beginning to end, she hadn’t asked to let Da Nan off! Instead, it was these two thugs who were with him that asked me to let this unrighteous guy off even though he didn’t treat him well!

“He isn’t even loyal to you yet you ask me to let him off?” I asked somewhat strangely.

“Mr. Liu, although he isn’t good to us, no matter what, he’s still our elder brother, therefore we must ask you to let him off!” Da Nan’s subordinates sincerely said.

“You see that?” I sneered at looked at Da Nan, “Your subordinates are more sensible than you! Is someone like you even worthy of being there boss?”

Da Nan lowered his head. Perhaps he wouldn’t be able to understand the matter in a short time as he was a selfish man!

“A Chai, I will let you have this guy Da Nan. Go and let him understand what real underworld is like! I will give you a year to turn him into a man with filial piety and loyalty. Can you do that?” I said my command.

“Mr. Liu, there are no problems!” A Chai patted his chest and ensured me. After that, he smiled at Da Nan and said to him, “Brat, I will give you a year to transform. If you are still an immoral brat like this, and I can’t complete the task because of you, you will know what true pain is like!”

Da Nan’s entire body trembled! This was even worse and scary than going to a prison! In the prison, even if a person didn’t transform too well, they will only beat someone at most, but now, the other party was actual gangsters, not a prison! If they didn’t feel well they will just kill you!

“What are you called?” I then asked Da Nan’s subordinates.

“I am A ki, while he is A Shui!” One of the men replied.

“A Ki, A Shui, the two of you will follow A Chai from now on!” I pointed towards Da Nan and said, “He will follow you in the future!”

“Ah? This…” The two looked at me in a dilemma.

“Ah what! After today, later the two of you will be Elder brother Ki and Elder brother Shui, while this Da Nan will be the Little brother!” A Chai said coldly. As he saw Da Nan’s reluctance and immediately got angry. Son-of-a-bitch, Mr. Liu has arranged for you to be a little brother and you are unhappy about it? He walked towards him and kicked him, “Hurry up and call them how you are supposed to!”

“Elder brother KI, Elder brother Shui, Boss Chai…” Da Nan knew that he no longer had a choice and must say it.

“Are your dog eyes blinded! Mr. Liu hasn’t killed you yet you said not a word of gratitude towards him?” A Chai yelled.

Da Nan hastily said, “Thank you, Mr. Liu!”

“Forget it, just take him already!” I said as I didn’t want to get tangled in this matter anymore.

After A Chai took Da Nan and the others, I explained to Auntie Zhang, “Auntie Zhang, you can rest assured that your son will become a filial child after a year!”

I legit thought there was going to be some major world transformation plan since Liu Lei has a lot of technology!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C111 – Anxious (Unedited)

“Hehe! I will be relieved as long as he doesn’t bother me anymore! I don’t want anything else!” Auntie Zhang didn’t hide what she really thought.

I knew that Da Nan had wounded Auntie Zhang’s heart quite deeply, so I didn’t say anything. Anything could only be said after Da Nan actually transformed for good! But I was quite confident that Da Nan will get better!

I asked him to follow A Chai to make him suffer a bit and personally experience life! Otherwise, I could have easily used my Spiritual energy to transform his brain and make him a filial man. It’s just that that method is very dangerous. If I wasn’t careful enough, there was a chance that the guy would turn into an idiot.

Saying goodbye to Auntie Zhang, Ye XiaoXiao and I walked out of the old building. We only took some necessary things such as books studied by Ye XiaoXiao, some of her cosmetics, and toys that Little Ye Zi played with.

When we got in the car, Ye Xiaoxiao could no longer hold back and asked, “Liu Lei, how do you know people from the underworld?”

After listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s anxious question, I couldn’t help but smile, “Why? Do you think your husband is a bad man?”

“How can that be? Of course not,” Ye XiaoXiao shook her head, “You are mistaken. I am just feeling strange that a lot of things you do don’t match with your age. I always have a feeling that you are more mature than me!”

After listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words, my heart screamed: That’s my biggest secret. I am someone who was reborn! Even the people around me didn’t know about it! I was scared that if I revealed my secret to anyone, it might bring some unexpected consequences! I have to be cautious at all times, “XiaoXiao, you do know that Ganluo was appointed the prime minister when he was just 12 years old. I am just a bit maturer than the average person! Right, you asked why I know people from the underworld? Three Rock Gang is the branch of Three Rock Entertainment and since Three Rock Entertainment is a sub-company under the Shuguang International, I obviously know them. Moreover, you should also know the founder of Three Rock Gang!” {TL Note: Gan Luo didn’t become the prime minister but the prime minister’s assistant or something because of his wits.}

“Do I really know him?” Ye XiaoXiao was stunned, “Since when have I known such a great person?”

“Guo Qing!” I said with a smile, “He was also your student!”

“Guo Qing!” Ye XiaoXiao was extremely surprised, “So it was him! I had never thought that I just taught for half a year and ended up being the teacher of two great people! No wonder you are so precocious, it turned out to be his influence!”

Guo Qing, brother, you will have to take the blame for me now! Don’t blame me later! I said, “Yeah, that brat was a tyrant at school!”

Ye XiaoXiao nodded and said, “I don’t have much to say about your business since I know that you know what you are doing! However, as long as Auntie Zhang’s son can improve, everything is all right!”

“You can feel relieved. Hehe, the methods of the underworld are much fiercer than a prison!” I said with a smile.

While I was driving, Ye XiaoXiao wanted to speak quite a bit of time but hesitated. I just looked at her and didn’t say anything. However, after a while, seeing that Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t able to say anything, I could finally not bear and asked, “XiaoXiao, what’s the matter?” I was afraid that once we went home… if it was something private, she might not be able to say it.

“Nothing……” Ye XiaoXiao just shook her head.

Since she didn’t want to say, I didn’t ask again either. I couldn’t just force her to speak, could I?

The wives in the family displayed unprecedented enthusiasm to Ye XiaoXiao, probably because of Little Ye Zi, they weren’t hostile towards Ye XiaoXiao at all. After all, it was impossible to oppose her since she gave birth to my child, so they might as well get along. Also, having such an adorable child like Little Ye Zi join the family had increased the happiness at home.

After having dinner, everybody was chatting. I looked at Ye XiaoXiao and then looked at Zhao YanYan.

Zhao YanYan immediately understood my meaning and stood up. Yawning, she said, “Sisters, it’s already late, let’s go to sleep!”

Others also knew that I had reunited with Ye XiaoXiao after many years, so there must be a lot I had to say to her… Also, they didn’t want to be the bone in the burger, so they just followed Zhao Yanyan and went upstairs.

“I want to sleep with daddy!” At this time, Little Ye Zi suddenly said.

“Ah?” Ye XiaoXiao and I were startled and could only look at Little Ye Zi helplessly.

“Little Ye Zi, be obedient. It’s no good today, daddy will definitely sleep with you tomorrow!” I smiled bitterly.

“Why not today?” Little Ye Zi asked.

“Um…… Today, I have to discuss an important matter with your mother!” I said sternly.

Ye XiaoXiao looked at my appearance and smiled. Rolling her eyes at me, she then said to Little Ye Zi, “Little Ye Zi, be obedient, okay. Mama and Daddy have a matter to talk about……”

“Alright, Little Ye Zi, you should sleep with Eldest mother today! Mother will tell you about your father’s younger times and amusing matters, how about it?” As Zhao YanYan saw my awkward appearance, she immediately came to help me on her own initiative.

“Father’s younger times? Good, good! I will sleep with Eldest mother!” After Little Ye Zi heard her words, he happily went to her.

I finally relaxed and looked towards Zhao Yanyan with a hurrying expression. Zhao YanYan actually returned the look with a vague smile, and then said ambiguously, “You two will be sleeping in the room downstairs. Remember to not chat too loudly or create too much noise, lest Little Ye Zi wakes up!”

“We are not… that kind of…” Ye XiaoXiao hadn’t thought that Zhao YanYan would be so straightforward and replied while stuttering.

“Sister Ye, what are you talking about! I am just afraid that when you are chatting with husband, your voices might be too loud and others get disturbed!” Zhao YanYan said with a pure and innocent expression. Anyone looking at her would think that she was a very pure girl.

“Ah!” Ye XiaoXiao was startled. Was it really her having crooked thoughts? However, when she saw Zhao YanYan’s trying to hold back her smile, Ye XiaoXiao knew that she had been played. In her heart, she muttered: You little lass, actually daring to play a joke on your teacher!

In the room, it was just me and Ye XiaoXiao. Ye XiaoXiao was acting a bit unnatural, after all, this was the first time in the true sense of the relationship between the two of us!

“Teacher Ye, you seem to be anxious?” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao who had a ruddy expression as she wrapped her body tightly. So as to not make the atmosphere awkward, I intentionally called her “Teacher Ye.”

“I am not anxious, Student Liu Lei!” Those words from me amused Ye XiaoXiao, reminding her of the time at the high school. Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two of us was much more relaxed.

“Teacher Ye, do you know, the first time I went to your office, I really wanted to do something! But I didn’t dare do it!” I said as I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s bulging chest.

Ye XiaoXiao hadn’t paid attention to where I was looking at and asked curiously, “What did you want to do?”

“What I wanted to do…” as I was saying that, my hands slowly approached and tried to assault Ye XiaoXiao’s chest, “…was this!”

“Ah, pervert!” Ye XiaoXiao had a scare as she immediately shoved my hands, that were about to commit evil, away and said, “How old were you at that time, did you really have those thoughts regarding me?”

I could only laugh hollowly at that but I didn’t let the opportunity go and my hands again climbed onto the unprepared Ye XiaoXiao’s body. This time, my hands went straight through the lower hem of her dress!

Ye XiaoXiao twisted her body to escape but she was afraid of tearing her clothes, so she just let me do as I pleased. I unbuttoned her bra and a feeling of fullness and softness occupied my hands. It was as soft as cotton, Ah!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C112 – The Knot in Ye XiaoXiao’s Heart (Unedited)

Just as I was enjoying the incomparable time, Ye XiaoXiao looked at me and said with some sadness, “Could it be that, in your eyes, what really attracts you is my body?”

As I heard Ye XiaoXiao’s words, my heart was shocked and my hands stood still on their spot! Ye XiaoXiao’s words immediately made my mind delimited! However, I quickly determined my feelings for her, “XiaoXiao, I acknowledge that I am quite a lascivious man. When I first saw your proud stature and beauty, I had really wanted to conquer you! At that time, it was hard for me to resist the enticement of your body! However, you also know, after being in contact with you for some time, I started to love the feeling of bickering and joking with you! That was the enticement of the mind, it is on a completely different level compared to the enticement of the body! The passion on the body is merely for a while, but the mind is different. I used to think about you frequently! Later, when you left, I can promise you that I thought about you all the time, without thinking about the feeling of that time!”

I didn’t think of the time Ye XiaoXiao and I went to bed since I was drunk at that time. I didn’t remember anything, but I didn’t want to lie to her!

“Don’t say anymore… I believe…” Ye XiaoXiao whispered.

“No! I want you to understand that my feelings for you…” Before I could finish my words, my lips were sealed.

Ye XiaoXiao’s lips were already above mine! She actually kissed me! Surprised, I didn’t try to say anything and started to kiss Ye XiaoXiao.

Ye XiaoXiao obviously had no experience with kissing! If something like this was told to others, they will certainly make fun of her! She already had a child but had never tasted a kiss!

Feeling it all, I knew this was Ye XiaoXiao’s first french kiss, as for the other kiss, she probably gave it to Little Ye Zi. {TL Note: What if she kissed her father when she was young? Wouldn’t that mean Little Ye Zi didn’t get the first kiss.}

I guided Ye XiaoXiao, gently opening her teeth with my tongue and entwining with hers. Ye XiaoXiao cooperated completely and actively learned how to kiss.

It was summer, so there weren’t that many clothes someone would wear. Especially Ye XiaoXiao, she was wearing a one-piece dress that buckled on the back. I easily took it off, and Ye XiaoXiao’s bra had already been taken off by me a moment ago!

Everything was so natural, it seemed this was how it was meant to be! Although this wasn’t our first intimate contact, the last time and this time are essentially different!

The last time, both of us were drunk and everything happened without us being fully awake! Originally, I was afraid that it might have left a psychological shadow in Ye XiaoXiao’s mind, creating some conflicting emotions, but I never expected that she would open her heart to me already!

The moment Ye XiaoXiao had acknowledged that Little Ye Zi was my son, she had completely accepted me! In her subconscious, I was her husband, so having intercourse and an intimate relationship was normal……

“Would it hurt?” When I entered Ye XiaoXiao’s body, I didn’t feel the slightest sense of looseness. It was nothing like a woman who had given birth to a child. Although I knew that this wasn’t her first time, and after having given birth to a child, Ye XiaoXiao shouldn’t feel any pain, I still asked.

Ye XiaoXiao heard the care for her in my words and her heart overflowed with sweetness. She was more convinced that I wasn’t just obsessed with her body! Ye XiaoXiao smiled and shook her head, “It’s alright.”

I heard Ye XiaoXiao’s affirmative reply and slowly moved. And since Ye XiaoXiao had already determined that I wasn’t just obsessed with her body, she felt her heart relieved, but she wanted me to be obsessed with her body! So Ye XiaoXiao started to cooperate with me!

I didn’t expect Ye XiaoXiao to be so good at learning, and Ye XiaoXiao taking the initiative to pleasure me made me release it soon!

“How long have you been inside me, do you want to kill me!” Ye XiaoXiao gasped as she lazily laid on my shoulders. Looking at the wall clock, she said with some resentment, “It’s already been half an hour!”

“A long time?” It seems to be the fastest I released? I smiled with a little embarrassment.

When Ye XiaoXiao saw my appearance, she suddenly thought of something and her heart became dark, “Is it very loose down there?”

“Loose down there?” I sighed. That was loose? I almost got caught inside!

“Husband, I am sorry, I have tried my best… I have been trying very hard to hold my legs… But when I feel the urge strongly, I can’t control myself… I will try my best to control myself in the future…” Ye XiaoXiao said awkwardly.

“What? You were using force?” I finally figured out why I disarmed so quickly! It turned out that she was doing it deliberately! I couldn’t help but wonder, “How did you do it so hard?”

“I… I have heard people say that women who have given birth to children will get loose… I was afraid that you will feel bad and not like me in the future, so I… but it seems that it still has no effect. Online, they said that if I did it like this, the man shouldn’t last more than a minute… Are you done?” Ye XiaoXiao said in a hurry.

“It turned out to be like this!” I held the lovely Ye XiaoXiao in my arms, “Stupid girl! Everyone is different. How can you believe the inexplicable theories on the internet? I was just wondering why you were so tight? So it was actually a gimmick! Hais, next time, your husband will be able to go on for an hour or two when you are normal. You made me come so fast. If you do this again, do you want to be collectively crucified together with Zhao YanYan and the others!”

Listening to me say “collectively crucified”, Ye XiaoXiao didn’t understand what it meant. But after thinking for a while, she immediately understood what it meant! However, she was still a beauty and said, “Collective crucifixion, humph. Let’s see how you are going to satisfy them every time I do this!” {TL Note: Shouldn’t it be Crucification? God dammit English!}

“Ah! Don’t!” I was shocked. If she did that, wouldn’t it turn into a family fight?

Looking at my nervous expression, Ye XiaoXiao couldn’t help but laugh, “I was just kidding! If I really did that, I will feel guilty myself. On top of that, you are so strong, who can bear you alone! Just now, you made me come so many times. If I am forced to do what you want, I am sure I won’t have a good end!”

With that said……

“It’s already been two hours! Teacher Ye, you are amazing. Hehe, it seems that us sisters won’t have a chance tonight!”

As soon as she heard the sound, Ye XiaoXiao had a scare! Calming down, she looked up and saw Zhao YanYan standing in the stairway, looking at her while grinning!

“Ah!” Ye XiaoXiao screamed and quickly covered her chest with her hands! Just now, the two of us were very emotional and completed the greatest lovemaking in human history on the sofa. Even though Ye XiaoXiao reacted quickly, we were still in the living room!

“Well, YanYan, don’t tease your sister Ye. I wonder who it was who told me yesterday that after her sister Ye came here, she could rest for two days!” I shook my head and smiled at Zhao YanYan.

Zhao YanYan made funny faces towards us and then said, “Haha, husband, sister Ye, you can continue, I will now go to sleep!” Saying that she turned around and walked back upstairs.

Ye XiaoXiao was actually quite frightened. Although Zhao YanYan was her student, her current status was that of the family’s mistress, the Queen of the harem! Hearing Zhao YanYan’s complaint, Ye XiaoXiao didn’t dare speak anything just like a concubine won’t dare talk before the Queen. Only after Zhao YanYan walked away did Ye XiaoXiao felt relieved, “Husband, what do you think? What does YanYan think of me?”

“What do you think? YanYan is very good. Don’t you know her even though you had been her teacher? She was just joking with you! Otherwise, why else would she take Little Ye Zi to sleep with her and create an opportunity for us?” I laughed.

Ye XiaoXiao nodded. Thinking about it, that was indeed the case. It seems that she was concerned for nothing! But thinking about how she was still naked and her student saw her like that, she was still a little shy, “It’s all your fault, bringing me to this place and doing that. Now, what am I going to do if YanYan jokes about me!”

“XiaoXiao, you are thinking too much. Why will she joke about you? You are my wife, my lover. All of you are my family, there’s nothing taboo between you!” Looking at her shy appearance, I hastily tried to enlighten her.

“That is too embarrassing……” Ye XiaoXiao whispered in a low voice.

“Since it’s like this, I will tell you a secret!” Saying this, I bent down and whispered near Ye XiaoXiao’s ears, “……”

“Bed everyone together?” Ye XiaoXiao exclaimed, “How can you do something so dissolute?!”

“Hehe, it’s to strengthen the sentiments between everyone!” I laughed, “You will be the same in the future!”

“I will not accompany you in your ridiculousness!” Ye XiaoXiao glared at me and shook her head.

“That’s beyond your control. You want to be treated specially… the others won’t agree with it!” I said as I pinched Ye XiaoXiao’s nipples.

“Ah!” Ye XiaoXiao tenderly shouted, “Stop moving so heedlessly. I want to sleep in your embrace but we can’t sleep here!”

I smiled and held up Ye XiaoXiao like a princess and arrived inside a tidy guest room. Naturally, the guest rooms in my villa all had a double bed, so I directly laid down beside Ye XiaoXiao.

“Husband, can I talk to you about a matter?” Ye XiaoXiao hesitantly opened her mouth.

“What matter?” I smiled, “XiaoXiao, with our relationship, there’s nothing to be so reserved about. If you want to say anything, you don’t need to ask for my permission! Remember, you are my wife, not my subordinate, our relationship is equal!”

Ye XiaoXiao smiled and appeared to be very happy, “Actually, a while ago when I was about to say something but hesitated for a long time in the car, it’s that matter I wanna talk about.”

“XiaoXiao, if there’s something you want to say, just say it, don’t be afraid. If you act like this, I might really get angry!”

“It’s like this…” Ye XiaoXiao saw that I really cared about her, so she said, “I want to bring you and Little Ye Zi home to meet my parents…”

“What? You mean to see Uncle Ye?” I was stunned. I never expected that this was what Ye XiaoXiao wanted to say!

—————————————————————–

TL Note: Honestly, at this point, I only want Yang Mei to be in the Harem. That goddamned author puts a few Yang Mei chapters every now and then to tease my little heart.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C113 – On the Airplane (Unedited)

“What happened? Husband, if it will be awkward for you then there’s no need!” Ye XiaoXiao saw my surprised expression and thought that I didn’t want to go!

“It’s nothing like that. I was just surprised that you actually made such a request, hehe, I have no other meaning!” I quickly explained.

“Actually, although I told them that Little Ye Zi was adopted, Little Ye Zi is very similar to me and the degree of love I have for him isn’t something anyone who adopted a child will have! My parents also come over every now and then, and I am sure they realized that as well. In fact, they probably already know that Little Ye Zi is my child, but they still left me some face so as to not make things difficult for me!” Ye XiaoXiao said helplessly, “I don’t want them to keep on suspecting, after all, Little Ye Zi is their biological grandson. I want to bring you back and openly explain this matter, otherwise, this knot in my heart will keep on bothering me!”

“That’s not a big matter! This is very easy to accomplish. What’s wrong? Were you afraid that I won’t be willing to go back with you?” I said as I stroked Ye XiaoXiao’s beautiful hair.

“I was afraid that you would feel embarrassed!” Ye XiaoXiao sighed, “My father and YanYan’s grandfather are old friends, and their relationship isn’t just ordinary friends! I was afraid that when the time came, the two families might not be able to accept it, and you will be stuck in the middle in a dilemma!”

“Oh, you underestimate my ability. Don’t worry, I will certainly persuade Uncle Ye to be my father-in-law!” What I thought was: We already have a child, is there even a need to fear that he won’t agree! From the usual contact I have had with Uncle Ye, his family is one that pays attention to one’s ability and not some trifling things. As long as they are satisfied by me, there won’t be an issue.

“What father-in-law, Dad hasn’t yet agreed!” Ye XiaoXiao said this but her heart was overflowing with happiness.

Hasn’t agreed? Don’t you know, if he really didn’t agree, how would he allow me into your room back then? The reason we have Little Ye Zi now is them! If they got anyone to blame they can only blame themselves!

However, this was something I couldn’t say that. But looking at my confident appearance made Ye XiaoXiao very relaxed.

The night passed without any other incident. The next morning, I prepared to go home. Even if Ye XiaoXiao didn’t say it, I still had to bring Little Ye Zi back home to see my parents.

In addition, I also had a special reason to go back to Songjiang City this time, and that was to find the treasure pointed out on the sheepskin that I obtained from the six major families. Although I am the richest man on the planet, the temptation for treasure hunting was a new feeling. Unknown things have always been quite interesting!

On the journey back home, only Ye XiaoXiao, Little Ye Zi, and I went. Others didn’t come along with us. Zhao YanYan was a more obedient student and didn’t want to miss lectures all the time. The other girls also had their academic or career matters…

Ye XiaoXiao had already called back home telling her parents that she will bring her boyfriend along when she returns, but she hadn’t said that the boyfriend was me. After Ye XiaoXiao’s parents listened, they were very happy. Ye XiaoXiao had once told them that she wasn’t going to look for a partner in the future and will only spend her life with Little Ye Zi! Though Ye XiaoXiao’s parents were angry, they couldn’t do anything to change her mind! They were very clear on how stubborn their daughter was, so now that they heard she was bringing her boyfriend along, they were obviously very happy.

It was the first time Little Ye Zi was going to be sitting on a plane. The last time Ye XiaoXiao brought him home was on the train. As children are quite interested in new things, as soon as he got on the plane, Little Ye Zi started to run here and there. Look here, touch there, he was quite enthusiastic. His actions made me and Ye XiaoXiao frown.

Although we were sitting in the first class and there were very few guests, there was a couple sitting in front of us. The man looked behind and frowned.

“Little Ye Zi, don’t make so much noise, you are disturbing others!” It was a public place after all, so I didn’t want the child to cause trouble to others.

Children will always be children, he stayed quiet for a while, but after the plane took off, Little Ye Zi again started to get excited! He looked out the window and screamed.

At this moment, the man sitting ahead of us couldn’t stand it anymore and turned his head back, “The brat is so noisy! You are affecting other people!”

Although this man’s expression and words weren’t very kind, it was true that we were the ones causing trouble for the others, therefore, I didn’t care and said with a smile, “Pardon us, it’s the first time the child is on a plane!”

As the man saw that I met rudeness with a smile and thought that I was a person who feared to get in trouble, so he immediately got arrogant and said, “Fucker, what does it matter to me if he or you haven’t seen the world? Riding on the plane for the first time yet you get first class! I will give you a thousand Yuan, bring your child to the economy class!”

My face immediately got cloudy. We disturbed you and I apologized, now you want to take a mile when given an inch!

“What are you looking at like that! Think that it’s too little? Let me tell you, this father is very rich, just say the number and you will get it!” The man said boastfully.

“Da Gang, forget it. Why do you have such a temper? If you do this again, I will ignore you in the future!” The woman sitting next to the man pulled him slightly and said with some anger.

“Ah!” As Da Gang saw his girlfriend pull him back and get angry, he couldn’t help but indignantly turn around even though he wasn’t feeling too well.

“Please excuse us, that’s just how my boyfriend is. Please don’t take it to heart!” The woman turned over and apologized to us.

Since it was all said and done, I couldn’t be petty just like that man, so I smiled and said, “It doesn’t matter, the child is just like this!”

Little Ye Zi didn’t realize how high the smell of gunpowder was in the air, and he still had that naive look on his face. I was really puzzled how Little Ye Zi could be so stupid sometimes while so smart the other!

I don’t know if he did it intentionally or not, but when the plane passed over a mountain range, Little Ye Zi couldn’t help but yell in alarm!

“You motherfucker, can’t you shut the fuck up already! Have you not had enough!” The man in the front finally exploded as well.

Some people had the temperament of a nouveau rich bitch, I have seen many people like this. If not for the fact that the plane was flying, I would have really kicked him out!

“Da Gang, can you not just let them be?” Da Gang’s girlfriend thought that they were losing a lot of face today, “Do you hate children?”

“Yeah, is there any issue?” Da Gang replied.

“Oh, that’s good then! Don’t ask me to give birth to your son in the future then!” Da Gang’s girlfriend sneered.

“This… that’s not the same thing!” Da Gang immediately got anxious after he heard this. That was a matter of his lineage continuing in the future!

“How is it different? You are already getting annoyed by a child so young, so when I have a child, won’t you die of bothersome! I must reconsider whether I want to be in a relationship with you anymore or not!” Da Gang’s girlfriend said lightly.

“I… It’s all my fault!” Da Gang painstakingly turned his head back and said to Little Ye Zi, “Child, you can continue. Hehe, keep on doing what you were doing a while ago! Wow! Look, it’s so beautiful……”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C114 – Family Photo (Unedited)

“Mama, why is that uncle acting so strangely?” Little Ye Zi looked at Da Gang and asked with some doubt. The underlying meaning behind his words was that that uncle seemed to have brain damage!

Ye XiaoXiao couldn’t help but grin after listening to his words. After the incident, Da Gang was quite honest and good. When snacks were distributed on the plane, Da Gang especially gave his share to Little Ye Zi as well!

Looking at Da Gang’s appearance, I also felt relaxed. This fellow was just a careless man, there was no need for me to stoop down to his level!

By the time the plane landed, we were already familiar with the people in the front. I only now knew that Da Gang’s father actually worked in the same factory as my father! And his father was the deputy director!

With this relationship, Da Gang felt very embarrassed and said, “I am just an uneducated man, please don’t take my actions to heart!”

I gave a calm smile and didn’t care about the matter. After getting off the plane, we went different ways from Da Gang and his girlfriend.

As the daughter-in-law of the Liu Family, Ye XiaoXiao obviously had to visit my home first. As for going to her home, we set it for tomorrow.

When the taxi passed by the Songjiang 4th Middle School, Ye XiaoXiao and I couldn’t help but look at the familiar campus and be filled with emotion! At that time, I was just a student who started high school and Ye XiaoXiao was a teacher who had just started working. Two people who seemed to have no intersection in their lives actually had a child and were now returning home years later!

My parents had already known the news that I was going to bring back their grandson today, so they had gotten up early and prepared everything. When Ye XiaoXiao and I went inside the house, they were already waiting for us in the living room.

“You must be XiaoXiao! Come, sit with us quickly” My mother immediately greeted Ye XiaoXiao with warmth.

“Mother, I am not tired. You should see Little Ye Zi first!” Ye XiaoXiao had already thought about everything before we arrive, so there was no shyness or concern and everything felt natural. Saying her words, she brought Little Ye Zi to the front and said, “Little Ye Zi, call Grandma!”

“Grandma!” Little Ye Zi shouted crisply.

“Yeah!” As soon as my mother heard Little Ye Zi call her grandma, she was beaming with joy and immediately took Little Ye Zi in her embrace, “Come here, Grandma loves you a lot!”

“Old Liu, look how adorable our grandson is. He’s just like LeiLei when he was young!” My mother said with happiness.

“Little Ye Zi, I am your grandfather. Come here, let grandfather hug you!” My father was also very happy. After all, men in their age had nothing more important than having a grandchild of their own, compared to having a business.

Little Ye Zi was already the favorite of his Eldest mother and the other mothers back home, now he became the most beloved here as well.

I smiled at Ye XiaoXiao as we looked at the scene. It seems that my mother really loved this grandson! It must be known that Ye XiaoXiao was quite worried before, thinking that my family might not believe that the child she brought was of their Liu Family. But now, it seems that all worries were unnecessary. My mother unexpectedly showed me a childhood picture of mine, from that we discovered that Little Ye Zi was a complete reprint of mine! No wonder my mother loved the child so much so easily!

I don’t know if it’s because older people spoil children more, or the children just have the tendency to depend on their elderly… in short, many children in this age were closer to their grandparents then they were to their parents.

This may be because there was a generation gap between parents and children, but it is easier to communicate with the older generation! Since ancient times, there has been this saying: Old children, which essentially means that the psychology of the elderly was closer to that of a child. The older they are, the more childlike they would be. So the children obviously didn’t feel that generation gap.

……………..

Little Ye Zi quickly integrated with my mother and turned into a follower of hers, sticking with her all the time. Only after Ye XiaoXiao and I got a bit angry did Little Ye Zi finally put on some clothes and follow us out of the villa.

Today was the day to meet my father-in-law, Ye XiaoXiao’s father. Uncle Ye and I have been old acquaintances, but I still felt a little nervous!

After all, it was no longer the same as how we were before. Before, I was just a good junior of their’s, but now, I was also the son-in-law of the Ye Family!

Ye XiaoXiao’s home wasn’t as luxurious as mine, just a duplex suite in an ordinary community. However, this was already a treatment at a much higher level compared to the average person. When I first came here, I was envious of this place!

It wasn’t my first time coming to the Ye Family, so I very easily and familiarly pressed on the doorbell. After a while, Auntie Ye’s voice sounded from the inside, “Who?”

“Mother, it’s me, XiaoXiao!” Ye XiaoXiao replied.

The burglar-proof door was immediately opened and Aunt Ye welcomed us with a wide smile, “You must be XiaoXiao’s boyfrien~……”

Before her words even left her mouth, Aunt Ye was stunned and stared, “Ah? Isn’t this Little Liu? Little Liu, how come you are here?”

Aunt Ye would obviously never link me with Ye XiaoXiao’s boyfriend! Seeing that I came together with Ye XiaoXiao, she felt strange and asked, “XiaoXiao, weren’t you going to bring your boyfriend along with you? Where is he?”

“Mother, where are you looking? Can’t you see such a big, living man standing before you!” Ye XiaoXiao said with a bitter smile.

“Living man standing before me?” Aunt Ye doubtfully looked at me and said, “You wouldn’t be talking about Little Liu, right?”

“Hello, aunt!” I also felt somewhat helpless. Explaining this matter was going to be a time-consuming matter!

“What play are you two acting in?” Autn Ye shook her head and said in a low voice, “Tell me the truth, what’s going on here?”

“Mother, let’s go inside and talk about it. You are stopping us at the gate and questioning, is this any kind of good hospitality?” Ye XiaoXiao hastily said.

“Alright, but you better not deceive me! Little Liu and your dad are quite familiar with each other. You wouldn’t have been watching too many TV shows, and brought Little Liu back as your boyfriend to deceive us?” Aunt Ye said as she invited us inside, “Come inside, Little Liu, come in. Take a seat, I will bring a glass of water for you!”

“Auntie, there’s no need for all this. This isn’t my first time here, so no need to be so polite!” I stopped Aunt Ye, “I am not thirsty either!”

“That’s right mom, there’s no need to care about him, he’s not an outsider!” Ye XiaoXiao also nodded.

“XiaoXiao, though we are quite familiar with Little Liu, that doesn’t mean we can cut out the basic etiquette. When the time comes, your father will manage you two well!” Aunt Ye scolded, “Little Liu isn’t your student anymore, so you can’t just make him do whatever you want. Don’t be rude to him!”

“Mother, who said I am not in charge of him. Later, he must listen to whatever I say!” Ye XiaoXiao blushed as she looked at me. I also looked at her and smiled, understanding what she meant by her words.

However, Aunt Ye obviously didn’t understand what she meant, “Stupid girl, do you really think this is the ancient time? A teacher for a day, father for a lifetime, no wait, you are a woman, so mother for a lifetime!”

“Ah? Mother?” Listening to Aunt Ye’s words, I was stunned! Wasn’t this messing everything up? Making my son and I call the same person “mother” wouldn’t be so right, right?!

I looked at Ye XiaoXiao with a big smile, giving her a supercilious look!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C115 – Truth That No One Believes (Unedited)

At this time, Uncle Ye also walked downstairs and said, “Old woman, has XiaoXiao, our girl, returned home?”

“Dad, I am back!” Seeing her father walk downstairs, Ye XiaoXiao quickly greeted him.

“XiaoXiao, you have really come here! Didn’t you say you were going to bring along your boyfriend? Hehe, let me have a look just which outstanding young man was able to capture our family’s XiaoXiao’s heart?” Uncle Ye said while putting on his glasses. Seeing me sitting downstairs, he had the same surprised reaction like Aunt Ye, “Little Liu, how come you are here? Why didn’t you let me know you were coming, I would have prepared to welcome you ahead of time and even exchanged some notes on chess!”

Ever since Uncle Ye and I played chess in Grandpa Zhao’s home, he would always look for an opportunity to compare notes with me! Although we will always have a tie on the surface, Uncle Ye was clear that I was actually letting him win!

Therefore, as soon as Uncle Ye learned any new trick, he would look for me to compare notes. But after I went to B City, he obviously didn’t come to find me to compare notes on chess. Now that I came to visit them, he would obviously want to compete with me!

“Dad, Mother, actually I…” Ye XiaoXiao had already practiced it countless times before entering the door, but when it came to the actual time to speak, she flinched!

“What do you want to say? Are you going to say that you weren’t able to find a boyfriend at all?” Aunt Ye was stunned and obviously misunderstood the meaning behind Ye XiaoXiao’s hesitation, “It doesn’t matter, not like dad and I were nagging you! I know you want to comfort us but it isn’t a good thing to bring Little Liu and make him act as your boyfriend! You should have at least looked for someone we don’t know!”

“What? Wife, are you saying that XiaoXiao brought Little Liu along to pretend to be her boyfriend?” Uncle Ye asked Aunt Ye as he looked at me.

“No… I…” Ye XiaoXiao knew that her parent’s had misunderstood. She wanted to explain but didn’t know how to say it, so she started to sweat!

Looking at Ye XiaoXiao’s distressed expression, I knew it was time for me to step ahead!

“Uncle, aunt, you are misunderstanding the situation and what XiaoXiao is trying to say!” I said as I shook my head.

“Little Liu, what did you say? What did you call her?” Aunt Ye wondered why I was calling her daughter’s name so intimately! It must be known that her daughter was my teacher!

“That’s how it is, aunt. This time, I actually came here as XiaoXiao’s boyfriend, to be precise, as her husband, so I will obviously call her by her name!” I nodded seriously.

“Haha, Little Liu, what are you playing along with her so seriously for? What benefit did XiaoXiao promise you to make you pretend to be her boyfriend?” After Uncle Ye listened, he started to laugh, “You and Old Zhao’s granddaughter are a pair, that’s something we have known for years! Good, no need to act anymore!”

“Grandfather, why are you saying that mommy and daddy are acting in a play?” At this time, Little Ye Zi suddenly started to talk.

“Little Ye Zi, are you really going to call him daddy? I am really surprised, even you are participating with them?” Uncle Ye shook his head and said to Little Ye Zi with a faint smile, “It’s wrong for a child to lie, understand. Grandfather won’t like you otherwise!”

“Grandfather, I am not lying! I just asked why you said that Mommy and Daddy are acting?” Little Ye Zi replied without understanding just what Uncle Ye was trying to say.

“Then… tell grandfather… is he your father?” Uncle Ye pointed towards me and asked Little Ye Zi.

“Yeah!” Little Ye Zi nodded immediately! He finally found his father, how could he say no?

“Haha, is this not you lying? How could he be your father? He is your mother’s student!” Uncle Ye patted Little Ye Zi’s head as if he had discovered a great secret.

“Ah! Daddy is mommy student? Is this teacher and student love?!” Little Ye Zi blurted out.

Ye XiaoXiao, Uncle Ye, Aunt Ye, and I looked at Little Ye Zi with amazement. How could Little Ye Zi know of such things and words? These Hong Kong and Taiwanese dramas seem to be harmful!

“Uncle Ye, we are not lying to you! XiaoXiao and I really have a relationship that a man and woman would have!” I explained with a smile.

What happened to the world! Why does no one believe me when I tell the truth! At that time, you were rushing to get me as the son-in-law of your Ye Family, yet now that your wish has turned to reality, you are saying that we are lying and deceiving you!

“Well then… let’s say that I believe you… then what about Zhao YanYan? Are you going to tell me that you broke up with her? If something so big happened, there’s no way Old Zhao won’t tell me about that!” Uncle Ye said with a face of disbelief.

“YanYan and I are still good. I didn’t break up with her, but XiaoXiao and I are also…” just how was I supposed to answer? I couldn’t just say it frankly that YanYan was the queen of the harem, while XiaoXiao was one of the concubines?

Looking at Ye XiaoXiao standing close to me, trying to open her mouth wanting to say something but not being able to say that, I could now understand her plight! If Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t present, I could still come clean to Uncle Ye, after all, it was better and easier when men communicated with men and women communicated with women! If I was to talk to Uncle Ye alone, I believe that I would be able to make him accept the matter calmly, but now, there are Aunt Ye and XiaoXiao. Speaking in front of everyone wasn’t too convenient!

Oh, right! Alone! During my hesitation, I suddenly thought of a magical solution to the problem!

“Uncle Ye, it’s better that we go upstairs and talk over a game of chess. We can discuss the matter then!” I stood up and took the initiative to walk upstairs.

“Chess? Ok! I have been getting itchy to play a match with you!” Listening to me take the initiative to recommend a chess game, Uncle Ye was happy. Not only that, his heart was even more certain that I was just here to pretend to be Ye XiaoXiao’s boyfriend. He believed that I was feeling guilty and deliberately trying to divert his attention!

Ye XiaoXiao inexplicably looked at me. She wondered how was I going to come clean before her parents now? Why did I suddenly make such a weird suggestion?

“Divide and Conquer!” I used my psychic ability to transmit the message to Ye XiaoXiao’s mind. Only she could hear it.

Divide and conquer? Ye XiaoXiao understood what I meant and blinked to me. So that’s how it was! Ye XiaoXiao wasn’t stupid and understood my reason! With her father and me not there, it would be much easier for her to talk to her mother. Since the relationship between a mother and daughter is quite good, so communicating with her won’t be hard!

“Little Liu, have you been free recently? How come you returned to Songjiang?” Uncle Ye asked me as we were walking upstairs.

“Hehe, I have always had a lot of free time. What happened, Uncle Ye, do you think I am a very busy person?” I didn’t understand why Uncle Ye asked me this question.

“Little Liu, I know everything about you! Ah, I never expected that I, Old Ye, will be acquainted with the chairman of the biggest conglomerate in the world! Not only that, this Old Man even played chess with you! If I told that to anyone, no one would believe that!” Uncle Ye laughed, “Originally, I had thought that the brat Junsheng was your backing, who would have thought that you would be the mastermind behind everything!”

“So that’s what Uncle Ye was talking about! You also know that everything is taken care of by Uncle Zhao and I, the chairman, am always relaxed!” I shrugged.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C116 – The Strange Is Terrifying (Unedited)

“Yeah, that’s true!” Uncle Ye lead me to his study room and took out two boxes from the bookshelf and placed them on the table, “What color do you want?”

“It doesn’t matter,” I smiled, “I heard that Uncle Ye has been studying chess for over a year now. Is that for me?”

“Don’t laugh at me, I was still thinking of asking you to come over some day for a game!” Uncle Ye quickly waved his hand, “I will take first and go first!”

In order to form an atmosphere for the impending talk, I didn’t go all out right from the start, instead, I used the soft tactics. The black and white pieces were tangled on the board and victory couldn’t be decided for a short time!

“Hmm? Did my level increase or did your skill decrease?” Uncle Ye looked at the chess pieces on the board and thought aloud.

“I haven’t played for a long time, it might be because of that,” I placed the piece casually.

“I was afraid that you had been intentionally holding back, so I was afraid to go all out. If I had known before, I would have defeated you directly already!” Uncle Ye said with regret, “Sigh, I took a wrong step!”

“Uncle Ye, what do you think of Little Ye Zi? Do you think he is XiaoXiao’s child?” I suddenly asked when Uncle Ye lost a bit of distraction.

Uncle Ye was just thinking about his next move when he was suddenly asked by me. Although he knew of the answer at heart and knew he wasn’t supposed to talk about it, he still subconsciously said, “I think that he is her child, but we are afraid to ask… Ah? Little Liu, why are you suddenly mentioning this matter?”

Listening to Uncle Ye’s words, I understood that it was just like Ye XiaoXiao had said, her parents did realize that Little Ye Zi was her child! However, this made things easier since he was already prepared and it won’t be hard for him to accept the truth!

“Uncle Ye, I want to show you a picture,” I took out a picture, that I had brought along with me, from my pocket.

Uncle Ye took the picture from my hands with some doubts and said after looking at it, “Little Ye Zi?”

I didn’t speak nor was there any change in my expression.

Uncle Ye shook his head and pointed at the picture as he said, “Where is this? Why have I not seen this place? It gives the feeling of the past…… This date…… How could it be 1984? What’s this? What picture are you showing me? Don’t tell me this is some sort of horrifying coincidence?”

Horrifying coincidence? Isn’t this thinking too colorful? I bitterly smiled and said, “This is a picture of mine when I was four.”

“You? Four years old? What is your meaning in showing this picture to me? Little Ye Zi……?” Uncle Ye was suddenly alarmed as he thought of something and came to a realization, “Are you trying to tell me that you and Little Ye Zi looked alike when you were young?”

“Yes! But this is only what is seen on the surface, there’s also a deeper meaning to this! I think that you should be able to guess it correctly, Uncle Ye?” I nodded and asked.

“What relationship do you and Little Ye Zi have? Why is he together with Ye XiaoXiao?” Uncle Ye asked anxiously.

“The two of us obviously can’t be brothers! As for why Little Ye Zi is always with Ye XiaoXiao, that’s obvious, it’s because he’s Ye XiaoXiao’s flesh and blood, your biological grandson!” I tried to keep myself calm and said the truth of the matter.

“What you mean is that… he is your and XiaoXiao’s… Oh God! How is this possible?” Uncle Ye also wanted to remain calm but he couldn’t. This news was simply too shocking for him!

“Uncle Ye, you may find it unbelievable, but facts are facts, they can’t be changed! Little Ye Zi’s full name is Liu Ye, he is my son!” I sighed, “Now you understand that I am not here to act as a fake boyfriend!”

“But how is that possible? Little Ye Zi is four years old this year. At the time he was born, you were only in high school together with that little girl from the Zhao family. Normally, it should be her giving birth to your child. Ah, how did it turn into XiaoXiao giving birth to your child?” Uncle Ye felt that the matter was too incredible, how could something like this happen? He still couldn’t believe this matter.

“Actually, it’s all your fault uncle. You got me in this!” I said with some helplessness, “This was all actually an accident. and I only found out that I had a child not long ago!”

“My fault?” Uncle Ye wondered. Even if you were the richest man in the world, you can’t just blame someone so casually. You impregnated my daughter who gave birth to your child, and now you are pushing the fault on my head?

“Uncle Ye, do you remember that time I came to your house to be a guest and got drunk. At that time, you went as far as getting me and XiaoXiao in the same room!” I thought: let’s see how long you are going to not accept the matter? Ahem, although it was my mistake, you aren’t going to get away without having a part in it either!

“Ah…… I remember that time…… It couldn’t be? You said that you two just slept through the night?” Uncle Ye’s eyes widened, “Did you really do it?”

“Please, Uncle Ye, you are also a man, you should understand my feelings! First, I was drunk on that day, and it’s said that alcohol is the root of evil! Second, and the most important point, after I got drunk and was in bed, I considered Ye XiaoXiao as my own girlfriend!” The person I was talking to right now was Uncle Ye, not Ye XiaoXiao, so there was no need to be worried talking about this.

“Did you think of her as YanYan?” Uncle Ye was surprised and asked, “Is that even possible? It seems that XiaoXiao and YanYan don’t have any similarities in their stature? Were you not able to tell the difference? Or, could it be that you took advantage of the situation to commit the deed!”

It’s indeed different but how was I going to consider so much at that time! It wasn’t easy pulling out of matters like this, and my next words were to give Uncle Ye a basic idea, “Not YanYan but my other girlfriend. Her stature is quite similar to XiaoXiao, and has big… um, you probably don’t know her!”

I just wanted to say big tits but I immediately realized that the guy before me was my father-in-law, so I immediately stopped talking.

“Your other girlfriend?” Uncle Ye immediately said, “Are you telling me that you had two girlfriends in high school?”

“Seems like that… Uncle Ye, you are also a man and you were also young. I am sure aunt wasn’t the only one you admired, you better admit that. If you don’t admit that, you definitely aren’t normal!” I saw Uncle Ye about to shake his head, so I cut off all his paths.

Uncle Ye felt helpless. How could he not be normal? If he wasn’t normal then where did XiaoXiao come from? There wouldn’t be Little Ye Zi if there wasn’t XiaoXiao! It was just like the song: Where would I be if there was no you? {TL Note: The “not normal” in the last paragraph is referring to Uncle Ye being gay (Homosexual). It’s like those internet posts where they say “Like this or you gay\lesbo” or “Angery react only unless you a big gay\lesbo” or bullshit like that posted by 8-year-old dipshits who want to get attention ’cause their family doesn’t give them any. What if the person reading was really gay\lesbo? Doesn’t that mean a like\angery react gone?}

Without giving him an opportunity to argue back, I said, “However, the difference between me and most men is that what I do is something they don’t dare to do as they don’t have the ability to do it. I believe that if everyone had the same conditions as me, they would also make the same choice!” {TL Note: Well, polygamy is allowed here so I think I should go and get drunk now.}

Uncle Ye listened to my shocking theory and helplessly shook his head, “Well, Little Liu, I understand what you are trying to say and I understand why you are telling me all this as well! Isn’t it all just to make me allow XiaoXiao and you to be together and not interfere in your personal matters! It’s as I said, right?”

“Hehe, your are worthily a scholar, uncle. You already understood everything without me needing to say anything!” I replied awkwardly as I didn’t expect my goal to be debunked so easily.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C117 – Treasure Hunt (Unedited)

“To be honest, I don’t really care about these things, otherwise, why would I have asked you to pursue XiaoXiao, to begin with. Although most of it was meant as a joke, it proves that I am not some conservative person! You are also quite capable now and I know you can afford to have a lot of women. But what I want to know is, what’s XiaoXiao’s status in your heart, or more importantly, what’s her position among your other girlfriends?” Uncle Ye waved his hand and then stared at me.

Uncle Ye’s worry wasn’t groundless! Because of a combination of mistakes and fate, her daughter got pregnant with my child. Now, he obviously wanted to know why I was together with XiaoXiao?

Was it because of the child, or was it because of XiaoXiao herself? This was making Uncle Ye very uncomfortable at heart. If it was because of XiaoXiao, then he could give me her daughter confidently. But if it’s because of the child, then if XiaoXiao and I were in the same place, XiaoXiao will certainly not be happy in the future! Moreover, if she got ousted by my other girlfriends, then this relationship would be a lot worse than just being single!

“There is no status!” My words almost made Uncle Ye go into a violent rage, but my next words made him feel relaxed, “I treat all my women impartially, there is no status or disparity among them. They don’t have any roles either. What role can XiaoXiao have? Obviously, because of Little Ye Zi, I may take special care of XiaoXiao!” {TL Note: Just a few lines ago he was talking about being impartial!}

I didn’t say any more words after that, including You don’t know just how good XiaoXiao was in bed last night. I obviously can’t leave her!

“Good, I hope you will remember the words that you have said today! If XiaoXiao ever receives any grievance in the future, I will teach you a lesson in the same old way even if you are the richest man in the world!” Uncle Ye nodded.

“I can guarantee that I will keep my words! I will certainly never disappoint XiaoXiao! You can feel relieved, Uncle Ye!” I immediately guaranteed.

Although Uncle Ye wasn’t an old-fashioned man and said that he didn’t care at all, his heart still felt obstructed. Who would want her daughter to share her lover with others? But now, the thing was that her daughter had already given birth to his child, so what use was thinking about all this! What did it matter if he wasn’t willing?

Even if he hardened his heart to break their relationship and let his daughter be single for a lifetime, wouldn’t his grandson not have a father then?

Uncle Ye shook his head and accepted reality, “What will you call me?”

“Oh? Hehe, I will obviously call you ‘father!'” I knew that Uncle Ye had accepted us. A large stone was finally lifted off my chest!

“Well, don’t talk about this anymore and finish the game!” Uncle Ye pointed to the game that was reaching its end on the table.

“No, we have been up here for quite some time, so it’s not very good. We should go and check on XiaoXiao and Auntie Ye… Mother!” I bitterly smiled. It seemed that this Uncle Ye was thoroughly obsessed with chess.

“No, we must finish the game!” Uncle Ye insisted.

“Well, this is what you wanted!” I smiled and started to play.

“How is this? Did I just lose?” Uncle Ye’s eyes widened in shock, “How come I lost so fast? You aren’t going to give any face to your father-in-law now? You never played against me seriously before, did you! You can win this rotten game so easily!”

“Hehe, no big deal. I will let you win next time! You brought this upon yourself, don’t blame it on me now!” I was afraid that Uncle Ye will keep on pestering me again, so I hastily stood up.

When we went downstairs, Ye XiaoXiao and Auntie Ye were happily discussing. I didn’t know what Ye XiaoXiao said to Auntie Ye about our matter, or if she had already reached an understanding with her, but when I gave her an “I am done!” signal, she returned me an “OK” gesture.

Ye XiaoXiao smiled at me and I also returned her an “OK” gesture. I knew that she had successfully talked to her mother about this matter.

“Little Liu, aren’t you going to come over and greet your mother-in-law?” Auntie Ye smiled and waved at me.

“Mother!” I smiled and quickly walked over to her.

Only later did I find out that Auntie Ye had a long chat with Ye XiaoXiao. She talked to Ye XiaoXiao about my matter and then asked her several questions, then gave her the green light.

When Ye XiaoXiao mentioned the matter to me, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. One of the questions she asked was: Can he satisfy all of you women?

Next day, Ye XiaoXiao prepared to go and visit some of her former colleagues. She wanted me to come with her but I decided not to go. I didn’t want to see my former teachers. In order to avoid any embarrassment, I dropped Ye XiaoXiao at the school gate and agreed to pick her up at night, then drove away.

Other than this matter, there was another reason I returned to Songjiang this time, and that was to find the place marked on the sheepskin to see just what kind of treasure was so coveted by the Wang Family.

I have read the <>, and there was a mention of a sheepskin inside it. Sometimes, I wonder if the sheepskin I have was the same as the one in it? The sheepskin I have was also made in the Qing Dynasty, so perhaps, it also had the location of some Qing Dynasty Dragon Vein! {TL Note: Dragon Veins}

Before going there, I called Liu Zhenhai first and inquired about the exact location that he went to in the past. But since years had passed, Liu Zhenhai couldn’t remember the exact spot and could only give a general location.

“My good grandson, are you going on a treasure hunt?” Liu Zhenhai asked strangely.

“Yes, I am indeed going on a treasure hunt. Is there any issue?” I didn’t need to conceal anything from Liu Zhenhai.

“You are already so rich yet you care about some buried treasure that might or might not be?” Liu Zhenhai said with amazement, “Don’t tell me you are greedy for more money even with everything you already got!”

“I am greedy for money? If I was greedy for money, why would I return the contracts to the major families when I took them from the Wang Family during the martial arts competition!” I said with a smile, “I am just curious! Perhaps, what’s concealed there is something more valuable than money, or maybe, there isn’t anything!”

“Curious? I know! You are a rich man who has everything in the world to eat!” Liu Zhenhai rolled his eyes, “There might not be a treasure? Don’t tell me it’s gonna be an alien base! Haha!” {TL Note: Are we going to see aliens again? What did the aliens look like again? I forgot. I wonder if there will be alien chicks in the novel? If there aren’t then the novel will lose a lot of points.}

“Old guy, you just don’t have the spirit of taking a risk and love for exploration!” I said with despise.

“Don’t I have the spirit for exploration? When I was younger, my curiosity was no less than yours! However, at that time, many of our masters didn’t dare go down the mountain valley! Who knows just what was in there?” Liu Zhenhai shook his head as he thought, “You don’t lack anything! You got money, beauty, status, everything… what more do you want? What is there to see in an old treasure?”

“Hehe, since you don’t wanna go then I got nothing much to say! I must go though. To begin with, is there even something to be afraid of with my ability helping you?”

I didn’t chat with him anymore and hung up the phone. Driving my car, I went in the direction marked on the map, towards the suburbs.

Xixing Mountain Natural Scenic Reserve? I looked at the big sign above the tourist attraction and shook my head. No wonder I thought the area was familiar. It turned out to be Xixing mountain! When I was in high school, I came here with Chen Wei’er and Zhao YanYan. It was also here that I presented a gift to Chen Wei’er! {TL Note: The chapter where they went on a trip to a snow mountain and Chen Wei’er and Liu Lei ended up falling down a cliff and ended up in a cave. They also did snusnu there. V1C103 [https://bit.ly/2Q2KGBe] – V1C122 [https://bit.ly/2MUgCWs]}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C118 – Falling In The Water Together (Unedited)

I parked the car in the parking lot under the mountain and then walked towards the mountain. The mountain road here was obviously a lot more developed compared to the last time I came here. In the recent years, all the localities had been vigorously developing tourism spots, especially in Songjiang that had the backing of the Shuguang International’s economic power. They obviously were at the lead in development. It was the number one metropolis in China. {TL Note: In case anyone is tired of the Author, you can go to Shuguang and find him. I am pretty sure that dude is from there.}

The purpose of my visit today wasn’t to eagerly find any treasure, instead, I wanted to find the cave where Liu Zhenhai discovered the sheepskin. I wanted to see if there were any clues!

I walked to the top of the mountain in accordance to the general direction provided to me by Liu Zhenhai. Looking at the people around me, my heart was beating furiously. I wasn’t sure if the cave was still there, after all, there were so many tourists, and who would know if someone had already destroyed the cave!

But soon, I calmed my heart down. The farther I went, the lesser the number of tourists. The further I was, the more weeds there were and there wasn’t an actual road there nor any attractive scenery, so tourist will obviously not come there willingly.

At first, I was still a bit puzzled. The excellent land for building commercial and other buildings was snow white. I wondered just what was the administration of the scenic area thinking. However, I immediately knew the reason! In a place not far away, there was a row of small buildings, all of which were selling snowboards. One of them was selling the Fishman brand skis. The store had the name “Fishman Snowboard Store!” At the entrance of the store, there was a poster with the words, “Fishman, the second generation snowboards have arrived!”

Indeed, Fishman the second had arrived! {TL Note: The author of VPAATP is “Fishman The Second”. Someone probably ate Fishman The First! I wonder if they fried it or smoked it?}

It turned out to be a winter ski resort. No wonder it was so deserted in the summer! I called Liu Zhenhai again and determined the position again to make sure I wasn’t mistaken. But right now, there was only a cliff in front of me, there was no road, so where was the cave?

I wandered around the cliff and wondered if Liu Zhenhai confused the places since he was old now? But even if he remembered the wrong place, there was nothing I could do. The current owners of this place weren’t the locals, only Liu Zhenhai was the most familiar with this place.

Looking at the towering tree under the cliff, I couldn’t help but feel a little stunned. The last time I was here, that guy named Li Shaojie pushed me down the cliff! If it was now, I would never have had to go through something so embarrassing. But it was precisely because I wasn’t as powerful as I am now that I was able to get together with Wei’er!

I don’t know how that guy was doing right now. Would he suddenly appear behind me and push me down again? While I was reminiscing about the past, a hand suddenly grabbed my back! {TL Note: What a jinx!}

Greatly surprised, I immediately reached my hands behind and held onto the person, throwing them into the valley!

Don’t say I am cruel. I was just thinking about that Li Shaojie, so I subconsciously linked the hand with that situation at that time! So I obviously didn’t have any mercy!

“Mr… don’t… Ah!!!” It was actually a woman’s voice!

The scream of the woman woke me up from my daze! I immediately realized that the person behind me wasn’t Li Shaojie at all! Thinking of this, I quickly reached my hand out and grabbed her. I wanted to pull the person back but it was already too late. In desperation, I also ended up jumping! {TL Note: Don’t glare at me, I didn’t know it would be a woman!}

Although I have killed people in the past, they were all evil people. I don’t want to kill any innocent person!

I followed the woman, reached out my hand, and grasped the unknown woman from behind! This seemingly insignificant distance still cost me a lot of strength to fully embrace her from behind! At a fast speed, I couldn’t understand whether it was the woman shaking in my arms, or just the wind. I couldn’t even open my eyes!

The large tree! Right, that had once rescued me and Chen Wei’er, it’s the same tree! A moment ago, I had just been standing above that tree!

Thinking of this, I was much more relaxed. Reaching my feet out, I immediately stepped on a very thick brach! Although I fell from the mountain, it was impossible for me to get any wounds, but the woman with me… I wasn’t so certain of her condition. It was very to have accidents with such a fast speed!

With this thick branch as a cushion, I easily tried to jump on the nearby platform! It was very familiar and easy for me, in addition, my ability and condition was much better at this time compared to the past!

But the situation didn’t play out the way I wanted it to… maybe, I was just too unlucky, or there were some other reasons, but that branch didn’t play the role of a cushion. I directly broke through the branch and fell down together with the woman!

Dammit! I shook my head! Why were we going to do now? Teleport? Use another ability?

Before I could comprehend what I was going to do, I fell into the water with the woman in my arms!

Oh, right! There was a lake below me!

This could be considered a revisit to one’s hometown! I really had that thought just now! I hugged the woman in my embrace tightly and submerged under water. Taking the same route that was in my memory, I swam towards the cave that I had once been stranded into!

Fortunately, my memory was quite astonishing and there weren’t any accidents again this time. I helped the woman and raised our heads out of the water!

Even if it was a burning hot summer season, the inside of the cave was still filled with a chilly wind. As it hit me, I trembled and put the woman in my embrace to the ground. The woman immediately fell to the ground weakly. It was unknown if she was frightened into fainting or because she had to stop breathing under water, she laid there motionless.

She wouldn’t have died, right? I thought anxiously. After all, from the looks of the situation, this woman was 80% innocent! If she died, I will die with this guilt!

I wanted to examine the woman’s condition, however, the inside of the cave was very dark and there was not a single ray of light! I wasn’t afraid that the woman will see me, after all, she had already fainted, so I used my ability to direct light a flame.

The flame didn’t have any sort of carrier and was thoroughly maintained using my spiritual energy!

Relying on the flame, I could clearly see the woman lying on the ground! Oh my God! What made me surprised was that the woman on the ground was the unruly princess, Wu YingYing!

Fuck! On the cliff, this chick wouldn’t have gotten behind me to scare me, right? Well, she got what she asked for and got thrown down the cliff! Karma is a bitch! Thinking till here, my teeth were getting itchy! Why did this chick have to court disaster everywhere!

Looking at her belly, I felt funny. She actually choked on water! However, when I used my finger to check her breath, my smile immediately vanished!

She wasn’t breathing! Fuck, if fatty Wu found out that something like this happened to his sister, that guy would come to kill me! Even if fatty Wu didn’t blame me, Wu YingYing’s father won’t forgive me and he will certainly send troops to slaughter me!

Fortunately, I was a Star at swimming in the University in my previous life. During the learning phase, they also taught us how to rescue drowned people in an emergency!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C119 – Artificial Respiration (Unedited)

didn’t dare delay and hastily recalled what the coach had taught us.

First, I laid Wu YingYing flat on the ground and removed the grass and dirt from her mouth and nose. Then I pinched her nose and mouth. Looking at Wu YingYing’s red cheeks that I just pinched, I couldn’t give more thoughts to the matter.

Right, according to the first aid method that the coach taught us, I need to untie her button next! The goal of doing that was to make sure the drowned person’s respiratory tract won’t be burdened by the clothing!

Ahem, since you wanted to make fun of me, then don’t blame me for being discourteous towards you! Also, I am only doing all this to save you! Thinking till here, I slowly reached my hand towards Wu YingYing’s chest and untied her coat fast!

Because it was summer, Wu YingYing was only wearing a bra. I thought that the bra might also create pressure on her chest, so I unbuckled it as well!

What a perfect chest! My lower body immediately responded! Of course, it would, I believe that any normal man will have that reaction {as he got an erection}! But I didn’t do anything more as it wasn’t time for anything like that, and I was sure that I wasn’t interested in Necrophilia! If I did that to Wu YingYing, I will become a rapist! {TL Note: Not like you weren’t already.}

After doing this, I held Wu YingYing’s waist and turned her body around, making her face the ground. Letting her head droop, I squeezed her abdomen and forced out as much water as I could. When Wu YingYing’s abdomen turned a lot flatter, I put her back down on the ground.

The last step was artificial respiration! Don’t say that I am doing that just to take advantage of you! If you hadn’t done all that, you wouldn’t have drowned, right?

I leaned over, pinched Wu YingYing’s jade white nose, and sealed her cherry lips, while my hands climbed onto her chest. Naturally, that was to help her exhale! Hehe, my hand might just get addicted! Who told you to scare me while I stood at the edge of the cliff!

I messaged Wu YingYing’s chest and blew air into her mouth. Even after doing it for more than 10 minutes, Wu YingYing still didn’t have any reaction!

Was she going to die? A bad thought rose in my heart. Just when I was about to give up, a cold and slippery thing got into my mouth!

Loach? No, it couldn’t be that. After being stunned for a moment, I finally reacted. It turned out to be Wu YingYing’s little tongue! I don’t know when, but this chick had already woke up!

Both surprised and delighted, I was a little bit confused as well. What was the meaning of this?

In fact, Wu YingYing had already woken up when I turned her over and helped squeeze the water out of her belly! Wu YingYing wanted to speak but my movements were too savage and violent, and since Wu YingYing just woke up, she was too weak and couldn’t speak anything.

At first, Wu YingYing thought that she had met some sort of perverted fuck, so she didn’t dare speak again. Later, after I put her on the ground, Wu YingYing slightly narrowed her eyes and saw that the man before her was me! Wu YingYing was both happy and shocked! So she thought of pretending to be dead just to scare me! She didn’t expect that I would start giving her artificial respiration and even grasp her boobs and fondle them like that!

Wu YingYing wanted to immediately speak out, but the moment my lips interlocked with hers, she had the feeling of being shocked with electricity!

Was this a kiss? Wu YingYing immediately turned stupid by the subtle feeling of numbness! How is it done? What should I do? Should I push him away immediately?

She thought about how she had already given me so many hints about her feelings but I had always been indifferent to her, this made Wu YingYing sullen! Kissing him, Wu YingYing didn’t even know how many times she had dreamed of this over the past few years! But now that it actually happened, Wu YingYing wasn’t able to adapt to it!

She knew that it wasn’t very appropriate, but Wu YingYing just couldn’t refuse the temptation and let me “kiss” her!

He is just giving me artificial respiration! Wu YingYing comforted herself with these words! However, Wu YingYing soon realized that I was simply giving her artificial respiration and nothing more, so she couldn’t help but feel disappointed! Do I have no attraction for me, am I really worse than his girlfriends? He can accept so many women, so why can’t he accept me!

Wu YingYing was getting more mad and indignant. At this time, Wu YingYing realized that my hands weren’t just helping her exhale but they were also taking the chance of pinching and playing with her cherries!

Even if it the movements were minute, Wu YingYing could still feel it. What a joke, that was one of the most sensitive spots on her body!

Feeling my little movements, not only was Wu YingYing not angry, she was instead delighted! Yes, I am still attractive to him!

In addition to the delightedness, Wu YingYing couldn’t help but feel confused. Success and failure were often separated by a thin line. He was doing this to me, so it proves that he has some feelings for me, so why not fight for it!

Thinking till here, Wu YingYing boldly put her fragrant tongue into my mouth! After he had kissed me and fondled my body like that, he will certainly take responsibility for me!

Woke up and didn’t even tell me? And here I was, struggling and getting anxious, giving you a CPR! Don’t you know how tiring that is? This lass, trying to feign death and scaring me, right! I must give you some punishment! Thinking till here, I grabbed Wu YingYing’s jade rabbits and slammed them together, followed by pinching her nipples with some force!

“Ah!” Wu YingYing tenderly screamed. I don’t know whether it was due to her chest being pinched and feeling hurt, or just because she was excited, the chick actually went all out and started to suck harder with her small mouth!

I wasn’t a monk who wasn’t going to do anything when a woman teased me. If I didn’t respond back, I wouldn’t be a man! Also, I have had feelings for Wu YingYing… it’s just that Fatty Wu always described her as evil and all that, so I kept a respectful distance from her.

At this moment, I couldn’t think of anything much and took the initiative to entangle with her soft and fragrant tongue!

Compared to the electric shock a moment ago, the feeling of getting violently kissed and fondled was much more exciting, exciting Wu YingYing even more! It turned out that the one before wasn’t a kiss at all, the real kiss was now!

“Cough… cough…” Wu YingYing suddenly started to cough fiercely.

I was shocked and quickly held up her body, lifting her up. Wu YingYing coughed out water. It turned out that the water in her chest wasn’t all cleared. The strong breathing due to the kiss just now helped clear all the water!

When Wu YingYing coughed, I also woke up! Oh God, what have I done? I came here to hunt yet ended up almost killing Fatty Wu’s sister!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C120 – You Tried To Commit Suicide (Unedited)

“Sorry…… I…… Ah, actually, this can’t be blamed on me, it was your tongue that first…… Ok!” I said with some awkwardness. Fuck, why do I have to be a man and admit the mistakes after this happens? It was obviously her that teased me first!

When Wu YingYing heard me, her entire body turned stiff and she didn’t speak for a while. After some time, she spoke with a pale face, “Are you trying to say that I am a bitch? It’s I who took the initiative? Good, I, Wu YingYing am a bitch who seduces men! Rest assured, you don’t need to have any burden on your mind!”

Saying that, Wu YingYing stood up and before I could respond, “splash”, she again jumped into the nearby water!

“YingYing!” I called out loudly. Oh fucking world, why is this chick again jumping into the water! Had she not had enough? I immediately followed behind her and jumped into the water as well!

It was obviously much harder to find someone in the darkness of the water then to see them in the air! This is why the chances of people getting stranded inside ice caves getting saved were much lower!

I couldn’t be sure of Wu YingYing’s current position, but with my ability, I could see everything in the dark. Otherwise, Wu YingYing will really die this time!

Although it wasn’t a good thing to open my eyes in the rushing water, since my physique was different from ordinary people, there was no problem. I could clearly see the seen inside the water!

I looked around and realized that there wasn’t any sign of Wu YingYing! I couldn’t help but get upset and also feel incredible. I jumped in right after her, so how could she disappear so soon?

It was absolutely impossible! Thinking of this, I calmed myself down and carefully observed the surroundings. Suddenly, I found a piece of water grass not far from my left side, and there was a white coral near the grass! At this moment, Wu YingYing was caught on top of the coral, and I could faintly see her white shoulders!

It turned out to be like this: Wu YingYing’s skin was already very white, and her top was already taken off by me just now, so the white skin and the white coral got mixed. And there was also the cover of the water grass in front, so it made it harder to find!

After finding my goal, I quickly swam towards her and pulled Wu YingYing out. However, after I pulled her up, I discovered that Wu YingYing’s pants were stuck in the coral and got torn off!

If I tried to be careful, I could separate the pants and the coral, but where did I have that much time? I pulled with all my force and the sound of cloth getting torn sounded. In the end, Wu YingYing’s pants were left in the lake forever!

Perhaps, years later, scientists will do research in this lake and will wonder just what sort of fish wore pants? Could it be the legendary Fishman?

I pulled Wu YingYing who was as light as a board and brought her out of the water. At this moment, the only clothing she had on her entire body was her small white underwear. Because it was summer and the underwear she wore was quite thin, it was the same as not wearing anything after getting so wet!

This time Wu YingYing didn’t lose consciousness again, she was completely awake!

Wu YingYing didn’t evade me, instead, she looked at me with her glassy eyes. I looked at her and I was very angry and distressed. Just what did this girl want, actually trying to commit suicide!

After a while, Wu YingYing slowly squatted down at the edge of the fire that I “generated” and started to cry weakly.

I have always been this way and I have also said that what I fear the most is a woman’s tears! It’s also because of a woman’s tears that the heart I just want to harden turns soft again and again, leading to the growth of my harem!

Wu YingYing was sadly crying but didn’t try to make any aggressive moves again. She simply squatted there with her thin body constantly shaking. The sound of her cries made me really confused.

I sighed and walked over to her, patted her shoulder and whispered, “Don’t cry! I didn’t mean that at all. Why are you acting like this? If you are angry, then you can take the anger out on me, why must you try to commit suicide!”

I didn’t say anything good and this made Wu YingYing’s emotions get even more excited, “I committed suicide? Oh’s isn’t it all because of you… it’s all your fault! If you weren’t trying to commit suicide first, why would I get there and try to help you! Yet now, you are still blaming me… How can you be so conscienceless… Humph!”

I was committing suicide? When was I committing suicide? I was bewildered, “YingYing, what did you say? You said that I was committing suicide?”

“Humph, what’s wrong? You don’t want to acknowledge your mistakes? Although I lost consciousness a moment ago, I am not stupid nor did I lose my memory! I clearly remember what was happening before!” Wu YingYing listened to my words and seeing that I forgot, she got even angrier and even forgot that she was just crying.

“How did I not acknowledge my wrongs? It was obviously you who came to frighten me, and I ended up throwing you down the cliff, causing the events that just transpired! How can you blame me for everything!” The more I listened to Wu YingYing, the stranger I felt. She wouldn’t have hurt her head during the fall?

“When did I try to frighten you? What are you saying? Did you injure your head after falling in the water twice?” Wu YingYing carefully looked at me, “Don’t you remember? At that time, you were standing at the edge of the cliff in a daze and were even speaking gibberish aloud! That is obviously how someone would try to commit suicide! I even came to console you with good intentions, how would I have ever thought that you would throw me down the cliff without listening to a single word! You still not going to acknowledge your mistakes?”

“I was committing suicide?” Listening to Wu YingYing’s explanation, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry! This was definitely a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding that almost cost a life! “I wasn’t going to commit suicide! I came here to handle an important matter and was observing the terrain at that time. While I was thinking, I suddenly felt someone pat on my back, and in my haste, I subconsciously thought that someone was going to push me down!”

“Ah?” Wu YingYing’s mouth opened wide as she said, “What? Then… you weren’t going to commit suicide?”

“Nonsense, I am living a great life! Why would I commit suicide?” I said, “Excuse me, Miss Wu, just because you see someone standing at the seashore, will you think that they are going to jump into the sea?”

“What!” Wu YingYing got angry and stood up. Pointing at me, she said irritatedly, “What do you mean! I came to rescue you yet you talk to me like this! Besides, I never thought that the person standing before me was you, after all, I can’t just see someone in danger and do nothing! My father has educated me and my brother since childhood that we must be good Samaritans and save the sick and the wounded!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C121 – I Am A Samaritan (Unedited)

Be good Samaritans? Save the sick and wounded? Listening to these words from her, I couldn’t help but laugh! Like sister like brother!

Fatty Wu complied to be a Samaritan under his father’s guidance, ended up being a Samaritan who beat a foreigner!

Wu YingYing wanted to save the sick and wounded but ended up actually almost killing herself and the wounded! If I hadn’t used my ability, who knows what would have happened. After all, Wei’er and I were quite lucky at that time. It can’t be that I will be lucky every time?

Wy YingYing stood up and her entire front was exposed before me. Since Wu YingYing was standing at this time while I was squatting, Wu YingYing’s entire lower valley was completely discernible before me! As I looked up, I could see the twin peaks with two cherries standing erect at the summit of the tall mountains!

I wondered if this girl was stupid or her guts were too big, but she was putting her entire self on display before me! Such a fragrant and hot scene made the fire in my body burn up again!

However, this girl was walking on the verge of violence at this moment. I don’t know what the heck she would do if I tried to do anything lascivious at this time! May God protect me!

“Well YingYing, don’t be angry. Alright, this matter was all my fault for not being careful! I have made a mistake and acknowledge my wrongs!” I consoled her, “Look, you are a girl, so if you stand like this before me, and someone else found out, it won’t be very good!”

“Not good?” It would have been good if I hadn’t said it, but now that I said it, it stung right where it hurt, and her face started to grow pink, “Do you think I am afraid of anything? I have already been kissed by you! Whatever there was to be touched, you have already touched everything! Not like you are going to take any responsibility for me, so I don’t care even if you see. Go ahead, look all you want, I don’t care anymore!” Saying that Wu YingYing especially threw out her chest!

Her throwing out her boobs wasn’t the big deal, but when she moved, her lower abdomen also forward, plastering her valley into my face!

Ah? Is this the riding the face from the legends? It was very hard to hold back my lustful and wretched side! I could even smell the virgin scent from Wu YingYing, which was undoubtedly the best fragrance to stimulate male hormones!

I really wanted to lick and suck but reason told me not to do that unless I wanted to die! Now wasn’t the time to get pleasure! The female Tyrannosaurus was just waiting to blow up and if I licked right now, it will become the catalyst for her to go crazy!

At first, Wu YingYing didn’t realize that her unintentional move just turned into one of those erotic actions from AV’s! Only when my hot breath burned Wu YingYing down there did the girl finally realize where I was and how stupid she was!

Wu YingYing had been angry and people in anger don’t really give a damn about what they do, but now she was much calmer! Her little face turned red and she quickly squatted down, pressing her chest to her knees!

However, her current posture was even more beautiful!

If I said that kissing and fondling Wu YingYing was getting revenge for what happened before, then all that remained now was guilt! It turned out that things weren’t as I imagined, Wu YingYing was actually trying to save me out of kindness! I had been the one unfair to her!

Now, Wu YingYing not only let me kiss her, she even let me play with her chest. It was enough to prove her regard for me! Looking at Wu YingYing showing temperament like a little girl before me, I couldn’t help but think that she was very cute! At least, she wasn’t an arrogant and violent gorilla-like Fatty Wu said!

But what I didn’t know is that Wu YingYing only acts like a little girl before me. If you change me to another man today, let alone touch her chest, if he dared try to give her a CPR, she would have kicked that man into impotence!

“Alright, YingYing, calm down a bit, okay! You see, I wasn’t kissing you, I was actually giving you artificial respiration! As for touching your chest, it was to help you breathe smoothly!” I patiently explained.

“Humph, Liu Lei, are you trying to say that I kissed you and teased you?” Wu YingYing sneered after listening.

“You can say that…” I replied carefully.

“Bullshit!” WHu YingYing had nothing to hold back before me. Even though she was still naked, she still maintained the image of a virtuous woman, “It’s you who rubbed and pinched my mew mew before! You excited me with that feeling!”

… I was shocked! I didn’t expect it to be discovered by her! I did… Ah! I looked at Wu YingYing who was furious and couldn’t help but laugh, “I have had a good impression of you, so it is inevitable that I will have some stray thoughts about you…”

“Really?” As I said that I had a good impression of her, Wu YingYing was surprised and happy, “You like me, do you really like me?”

“Yeah! Actually, when I first saw you in that seafood place, I already had a good impression of you!” I said what was the truth and didn’t try to deceive her, also making her happy, “But later, I discovered your background, and you know that I have more than one girlfriends… your father is also an army official, so how will he allow you to be my concubine or mistress?”

“My dad? What does he have to do with what I do? If he dared say a word, I will pull his beard out!” Wu YingYing immediately revealed her true colors.

“See, this is why I don’t dare approach you!” I shook my head, “Fatty Wu said that you are a very unreasonable girl!”

“Fatty Wu? That dead brother! I will deal with him when I see him next time!” Wu YingYing heard that her younger brother spoke malicious stuff about her before me, she got angry. However, thinking about how she must be appearing unruly before me now, she immediately said, “I am just joking! You know what kind of girl I am! We have known each other for such a long time, have I been bad to you even once? It’s just me getting bullied by you all the time! Even just now, not only did you look at everything, kiss me and violate my chest, you didn’t even want to accept… I just couldn’t accept that!”

Couldn’t accept that? I would rather you scold or beat me then commit suicide! However, when I carefully thought about it, it was indeed as Wu YingYing said, she had never been violent before me! Was this the legendary “submissive before your love”?

“Alright, I understand!” I walked to Wu YingYing’s side and squatted down next to her. Gently hugging her shoulders, I said to her gently, “We have shared hardships today, moreover, we also understand each other’s feeling much better now! I will obviously take responsibility and accept this relationship! In two days, I will come and discuss marriage with your father! I believe that with my current status and achievements, your father will certainly not create obstacles for us!”

“Really?” Wu YingYing’s heart was bursting with joy, “Humph, how dare he won’t agree! As long as I agree, there’s nothing to worry!”

“So… do you agree?” I asked with a smile.

“I… Um… No, I won’t agree temporarily as you never pursued me, so how can I accept you so cheaply?” This is how the girls were. When they can’t get the love of their crush, they will wish for it all the time. If their sweetheart agrees then they get happy and follow his heels, but once he takes the initiative in love, they will play temper and show their temperament!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C122 – Where Are You? (Unedited)

However, this was also the most adorable point of a girl, otherwise, if both people respected each other as guests all day long, then we might as well go fuck a prostitute at night!

“Well, me pursuing you will have to wait for us to get out of here. Let’s do some other matters first!” I said with a bad smile.

“What are you……” Wu YingYing’s body subconsciously shrunk back and the “See all you want and touch all you want” heroic spirit disappeared!

“It’s naturally this!” I sealed her cherry mouth gently…

“Um…… Bad guy!” Though Wu YingYing was complaining from her mouth, her heart was very happy. The kiss just before had too many factors involved in it, but the kiss now was the real kiss between lovers with their souls integrated into it! Knowing that her love had accepted her, Wu YingYing was having the feeling of spiritual pleasure as she got more and more excited!

I didn’t directly go into a hard kiss right from the start. I didn’t want to give a satyr’s image. Although I know that even if there was no foreplay and I fucked her, she will not say anything, it was really important that both parties be satisfied in this matter!

I gently kissed Wu YingYing’s lips, slowly sliding down to her chin, neck, and then her chest… When I gently covered Wu YingYing’s small cherry on her chest, Wu YingYing’s body shuddered but there was no movement to stop me. Wu YingYing had already seen through it all, there was no difference if the matter happened now or later, it was all the same! Moreover, the present atmosphere was really good, why would Wu YingYing prevent me from this!

I gently removed the final covering from Wu YingYing’s body and then continued to kiss all the way down to her virgin land.

The lake here was very clean, so not only was there no stain on her body. Wu YingYing kept her really clean! So I didn’t hesitate to use the tip of my tongue to smack the small protruding in Wu YingYing’s virgin valley…

Wu YingYing obviously shuddered and whispered, “Anh… Dirty… Don’t… don’t kiss there…”

Though she said that, Wu YingYing was really happy and enjoying the pleasure. She felt that since I could do this, I must feel her be someone really close to me and not get disgusted by her!

“Liu Lei… kiss me…” Wu YingYing clasped my head as she muttered.

I saw Wu YingYing’s appearance and knew that she was really emotional right now, so I quickly got up and kissed her warmly. Two pairs of hot lips entangled with each other, sucking on each other, twisting each other’s tongue, feeling hot in the lower body. It was the first time Wu YingYing felt this feeling and her body burned for pleasure!

But Wu YingYing didn’t have any sexual experience. She had never been exposed to AV’s, and only had her big guts. When it came to the matter between men and women, she was thoroughly stupid!

Wu YingYing didn’t know what to do. Her body felt like ants were crawling on it, especially at the place where I had licked and sucked before. She could only clasp her legs and keep on kissing!

The only thing she could do is to keep kissing and kissing wildly! But that will not decrease the itch, instead, it will make it even worse!

“I… I am feeling so uncomfortable…” Wu YingYing said.

I could tell that already. I had already noticed the reaction from Wu YingYing’s body. But it was her first time, so I didn’t want her to feel too much pain, so I could only keep teasing her vagina with my cock, tease her to the limit in order to dilute the pain of the first tear!

After teasing her to the limit, my cock finally tore the protective layer and burst inside, making her also cum naturally! Although this was the first time Wu YingYing did something like this, she wasn’t shy like any ordinary girl. The first reason was that she really didn’t understand things in this respect, so there wasn’t a reason to be ashamed. The second reason was that she was a very bold girl, she didn’t think there was anything to be embarrassed before her lover! There was no need for artificial hypocrisy between the two!

With Wu YingYing’s wild and coordinated movements and the tacit understanding between us, the two of us completed the oldest tradition in human history as we both released and relaxed!

After Wu YingYing fell asleep, I didn’t bother her and only looked at my sleeping beauty. I carefully picked up her underwear and washed it in the water. Gently wiping her body, especially the parts that had been devastated by me, I carefully looked at her for a long time.

After doing all this, I washed the two lover’s clothes that had been scattered around and then dried them with my abilities and put my coat on Wu YingYing’s body.

We had just done some very strenuous exercise, so I was afraid she might catch a cold! As for myself, there wasn’t a need to care too much since my body was much stronger than normal people, so I only wore a pair of underwear and wandered around.

The same cave but two different girls! It seems I really have some fate with this place!

Looking at the wildfire not far away, I was sure that was the phosphorous flare. I couldn’t help but remember the last scene when I was here with Chen Wei’er.! There was a skeleton here… and so… eh?

Didn’t I come out this time to find a cave with a skeleton? Cave! This is the cave! Thinking of this, I quickly went to the pile of phosphorous fire! Because of the darkness, I didn’t get to see anything clearly last time. Arriving before the phosphorous flare, I quickly released my fire ability and looked for clues near it.

When I checked the wall, I knew that the coincidences in the world weren’t little! The writing, looking at the writing on the wall, I knew that this was the cave Liu Zhenhai came to in the past!

But why is it that the route told by Liu Zhenhai was different from the cave? Did Liu Zhenhai really remember incorrectly? Or… did the mountain range change over the years… Oh, right… the mountain range changed. I remembered just now that when I was young, Songjiang city was hit by an earthquake. Although it wasn’t very intense, the nearby mountain range did change because of that!

Naturally, there wasn’t a need for me to confirm if these matters were real or not as they didn’t help in anything.

Taking advantage of the flame, I looked at the writing on the wall. What made me feel disappointed was that the writing had no difference from what Liu Zhenhai told me about!

I looked around for a long time and found no valuable clues. It seems that Liu Zhenhai and the others found all the clues!

Before I came here, I always looked forward to finding new clues, but it seems that I was only going to be disappointed! I sighed. If the mountain range changed because of the earthquake, then the location recorded on the map is very likely to have changed as well and won’t be accurate anymore!

It was getting quite difficult to get that treasure!

I again read the text engraved on the wall and remembered the content above it. After that, I slowly erased the writing from the wall. When I looked at it again, there was nothing written anymore!

Just when I was about to destroy the skeleton, I head Wu YingYing’s cry of horror from the other side of the cave, “Liu Lei! Liu Lei, where are you?”

There wasn’t much difference at the end of this skeleton, so I didn’t really care and quickly rushed to Wu YingYing’s direction.

Wu YingYing was sitting there with panic and horror on her face.

“What happened?” I shouted as I ran towards her.

As soon as Wu YingYing saw me, she became happy but then started to cry because she felt she had been wronged.

“What’s wrong? Don’t cry, tell me what happened?” I was shocked and quickly picked her up to comfort her!

It turned out that although Wu YingYing was asleep, after all, she was very young and grew up in a military training, so she recovered quite soon. So when she was asleep, she had a sweet dream where she dreamt of being married to me. In the family, she went out shopping with Zhao YanYan and the others on Sunday! Wu YingYing was happy to death! So when she woke up, she naturally wanted to see me next to her!

But when she looked around, she found that I wasn’t there. A fear rose in her heart and her entire body went cold! Was it all a dream? Was it all just her fantasy? Was everything fake? Disappointment, frustration, and fear overwhelmed Wu YingYing!

Although Wu YingYing was a big girl and wasn’t stupid since she just woke up, she was a bit blurry, therefore she had those strange thoughts. But she immediately realized that it wasn’t a dream because she was still in that cave. And the pain in her lower body told her that everything really happened!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C123 – In The Same Place (Unedited)

Wu YingYing was even more upset than before now! Afraid, even! She saw that I disappeared and thought that I didn’t want her, so I slipped away!

So when Wu YingYing saw me appear again, there was grievance and tears in her eyes, “Dead Liu Lei, bad Liu Lei, what were you doing just now? Why didn’t you stay with me? I thought you didn’t want me anymore! I was scared to death!”

Although I felt that Wu YingYing was being unreasonable, I also know that a woman, especially a woman who just experienced her first time, would want to see her lover the first time she wakes up!

“How is it possible that I don’t want you anymore! I just looked around. Is there even a way to go out from here?” I wiped Wu YingYing’s tears and smiled, “Tell me again why I wouldn’t want you?”

“It’s because of the several matters before! Every time you promised to get me something, you will always disappear, so I now lack trust in you!” Wu YingYing said with her pursed mouth.

It turned out that I gave her such an expression! I bitterly smiled, “Don’t cry, you can rest assured that in the future, everything I promise you will be done, and I will never make you sad again!”

“Hmm!” Wu YingYing was like someone who had seen the dark clouds go away and the rainbow shine. She nodded and laughed, “Pinky promise?”

“Alright, pinky promise!” I put my little finger out and hooked it with her’s and said, “Let’s stamp now!”

“Stamp?” Wu YingYing looked at our hooked up fingers.

“The stamp isn’t there. This is how we stamp it…” I kissed Wu YingYing on her lips lightly.

“Baddy!” Wu YingYing spit out her tongue towards me.

“Have you rested enough? Now, we should go back!” I looked at my watch and it was almost three o’clock in the afternoon. I still had to pick Ye XiaoXiao later.

“I am fine, but how do I go out now? My pants are gone…” Wu YingYing said with a frustrated face, “I can’t just wear my underwear and go out with you?”

“That’s not an issue!” I said, “I can use my special abilities, which are commonly known as esper powers. This is only known to my closest people. Now that you are my wife, there’s no reason not to tell you about it!”

Listening to me say that, Wu YingYing was very happy. It’s not because she will have a way to leave this place, but because of my words “only known to my closest people” and “my wife”. She knew that she will be with me afterward!

“Oh, right! Husband, you just said that you came here for some important matter, what’s that?” Wu YingYing was so happy and changed the way she addressed me.

I hesitated but still told her, “In fact, there is nothing here. I inadvertently got a treasure map and the location marked on the map was here!” I felt that there was nothing to hide from Wu YingYing, she will never harm me, definitely.

“What map? Can I see it?” Wu YingYing asked curiously, “It sounds very interesting. Are there really treasures in this age? It’s amazing!”

I shook my head and took out the map and handed it over to Wu YingYing. This girl is always very curious. Wasn’t it just a treasure, what’s there to be so excited about?

Wu YingYing carefully took the sheepskin and looked at it quietly. She was still smiling with the same smile, but after looking at the map, she suddenly thought of something and then frowned, “Husband, you found this treasure map?”

“Why? Is there a problem?” I asked strangely.

“Well, I just thought of something, I will tell you about it later. Tell me the origin of this treasure map!” Wu YingYing said. This girl’s seriousness was like this, I couldn’t help but laugh!

After that, I told her about the origin of the treasure. Of course, I hid the dispute that ensued at the martial arts competition. I only said that the map was found by Liu Zhenhai and his friends, and now it was in my hands! Then I said, “The location on this map is exactly this cave and I also found some words carved on the stone wall!”

“Can you take me to see the words?” Wu YingYing asked.

I smiled and shook my head, “Sorry, I have already destroyed them. I didn’t expect that you would want to see them.”

“It doesn’t matter, I am just curious. It’s no big deal if I don’t see it!” Wu YingYing naturally believed me. She didn’t even think for a second that I will lie to her.

“Now, can you tell me what you realized?” I asked about the treasure map.

“OK, but I will only tell you, you must not tell anyone else!” Wu YingYing said, “It’s because this thing seems to be confidential, so don’t get me in trouble!”

“Oh, so you still don’t believe me?” I laughed.

“Of course, I trust you!” Wu YingYing spit out her tongue, “It’s just that this matter is more important! When I was seven or eight years old, one night, my father’s subordinate suddenly came home and reported to my father that they found a map! He said that there was something mysterious about it. I didn’t realize it at that time! Afterward, why my father let the subordinate go, I took the map to check it out. I just looked at the map for a but, but father took it away and scolded me!”

“I had never seen my father get so angry before. Even if I lit firecrackers inside the house, he never got so angry!” Wu YingYing continues, “I was very curious at that time and thought that the map must be a good thing. So, once my father wasn’t home, I took out the map and looked at it several times. I was afraid that my father might come home, so I took a piece of paper and traced the map on it and brought it back to my room for studying, but I never discovered anything! Therefore, I have a very deep imprint of this map! Only after I grew up did I find out that that map was a military secret map. It was no wonder that my father was so angry!”

“Are you saying that the map you saw was the same as this one?” Listening to Wu YingYing’s words, I immediately understood what she meant.

Wu YingYing nodded and pointed at the map, “Yes, these places are almost exactly the same!”

What? Was this just a military map? Could it be that this place had already been discovered at that time, and if the treasure was found, it is a matter, of course, to send troops to station here?

Thinking of this, I couldn’t help but feel depressed. It seems that I came too late!

Wu YingYing looked at my frustrated look and said with sympathy, “Forget it, husband, don’t worry about it. Is there even anything worth in this treasure? You have a lot of wealth now, so don’t be stingy!”

Listening to Wu YingYing’s exhortation, I smiled and said, “How is your husband stingy. I just wanted to have fun hunting for treasure!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C124 – Meaningful Collection (Unedited)

“I am not sure, perhaps, I remembered incorrectly. Tomorrow, when you come over to my family, I will let you look at the map. It might be different?” Wu YingYing folded the sheepskin and gave it back to me.

“That’s all we can do!” I put away the sheepskin and stood up, “Let’s put on our clothes and then I will take you out of this place!”

“Alright, but I don’t have any pants?” Wu YingYing said.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t wear any clothes. Just encircle my top around your waist!” I gave Wu YingYing my coat, “I will lead you directly to my home, even if you don’t have any clothes it will be all right!”

“Really? Can you directly go to your home from here? Do you have the legendary teleportation gate?” Wu YingYing asked in surprise.

“I don’t have any random gate!” In fact, it was similar to the principles of spatial transfer. If Sun Sukong is allowed to research, he might even be able to make it, “Nature is similar but didn’t I just tell you, I have abilities!”

“Right, I just wanted to ask you but you interrupted me… could it be that what you mean is that you have the instantaneous teleportation ability?” Wu YingYing asked curiously. Something like that only appeared in mythological stories, she never thought she will actually see it in reality.

“Well, it’s almost like that! But it’s not an instantaneous movement. It takes a lot of physical effort to move instantaneously, and the starting point and destination distance must be covered on foot! If there is a barrier in the middle, it will not work. To put it bluntly, it is to reach the destination with a speed much faster than the people. However, the spatial transfer is different. For example, if we stand here, we can reach the specific destination immediately. In other words, we disappear here and appear at the destination!” I explained how movement and transfer were two different things.

“I understand! So… according to what you said, you can take me anywhere you want?” Wu YingYing asked excitedly.

“Yeah, as long as the actual location is known, we can go anywhere!” I said.

“Oh? That’s how it is. Then why don’t you use this ability of yours to teleport to the location of your treasure?” Wu YingYing suddenly thought of a very important question.

I smiled a bit, “Do you think I didn’t think of that? I just said that I need the clear destination! The key issue now is that the location marked on this map is just a rough estimate, and because of the changes to the terrain, this might even be completely inaccurate! There is no specific concept of this place in my mind, so how can I go!”

In fact, I had already considered this question and even tried it! Of course, it ended in failure. The last time I went to the British Jake’s company, I had the specific address from the minds of their people.

“It turned out to be like this!” Wu YingYing was disappointed after listening but didn’t say anything. After all, this ability was already good enough! Something was better than nothing, “Well, then let’s leave this place!”

“You want to leave like this?” I was surprised and asked Wu YingYing who was only wearing a pair of underwear.

“Well, yeah. Didn’t you say you can instantly take me anywhere, so why do I need clothes?” Wy YingYing rightfully said, “First, take me to a room as I want to have a good sleep!”

“Then wouldn’t it be better to go back to your home?” I didn’t understand Wu YingYing’s intentions.

“Better, how is that better?” Wu YingYing frowned and pointed towards her lower part of the body, “You made me hurt so awfully that I can’t even walk normally. If I went home now and was seen by my father, it will be so embarrassing!”

After I listened to her, I couldn’t help but laugh. So this was the reason! It made me feel interesting as even Wu YingYing had times when she was too shy!

“Good, I will bring you to my room directly. You can rest there until you feel better while I go out to take care of some matters. When the time comes, you will be better off locking the door. It wouldn’t be good if my parents saw this appearance of yours. There are a washroom and refrigerator in my room, so if you feel hungry, you can eat something!” I said, “After I deal with some matters, I will bring you to see my parents!”

Hearing that I was going to bring her to see my parents, Wu YingYing felt really happy. It was proof that I officially admitted her, moreover, I was even regarding her as my family!

Four years, Wu YingYing had been looking forward to this day every day and in her every dream. But when I went to B City and became less and less connected to her, Wu YingYing couldn’t help but fall into despair thinking how her wish might never be realized in this life! Looking at her peers who were the same age as her already in a relationship, Wu YingYing was very lost!

Just like today, Wu YingYing actually came to the mountain to see if there was anyone suitable for her here. She never thought that she will accidentally see a person trying to “commit suicide”.

But Wu YingYing had never in her dreams thought that because of her temporary good intention, she almost got killed after falling down the cliff! However, along with the bitterness came happiness. Not only was she well and dandy, she even obtained the love of her life.

Wu YingYing felt that this day was like a dream. She was afraid that happiness came to fast and it might end. So she had the fear that she might wake up!

But now, Wu YingYing was relieved because not only did I tell her my secret, I even gave her my promise!

Wy YingYing simply folded our clothes together. She wasn’t wearing any clothes and I didn’t plan to wear any either. Although my clothes were washed, since they hadn’t been ironed, they looked crumpled. I will go home and change into a new dress.

I looked at the place where Wu YingYing had just been lying and couldn’t help but have the thought of teasing this little vixen. So I squatted to the ground and “concentrated” to study the place.

When Wu YingYing got everything, she looked up and found that I was there looking like I was studying something. She couldn’t help but wonder, “Husband, what are you studying? Have you found a new clue about the treasure?”

“I am studying how I am going to bring this piece of land back with us!” I pointed to the ground before me.

“Bring this piece of land?” Wu YingYing looked at me indifferently, “Is there anything weird about this place? Why should we bring it back?”

“Because it is very meaningful and I want to collect it!” I grinned and said seriously.

“Meaningful? Collect?” Wu YingYing became more and more confused as she listened to my words!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C125 – Every Day Is A Commemoration Day (Unedited)

“Yeah, this is the commemoration for our first time and there’s even your blood on it!” I resisted my urge to smile and revealed the answer.

“Ah!? I hate you, bad man!” After listening to my words, Wu YingYing was ashamed to see the blood on the ground. She only felt her face heat up as if she had a fever, “Don’t make trouble, what are you going to do with this!”

“Don’t you girls cherish this and like to keep it as a memento?” I didn’t laugh this time and asked seriously. Generally, girls’ minds are more delicate and they want to keep some commemorative things with their loved ones.

“Don’t hide it behind that serious face!” Wu YingYing didn’t think the same as I was thinking and said, “What’s the point of keeping something like this? I never said I was going to keep it! First, let’s not say whether we can bring it along or not, the most important thing is that I don’t need it! What can it prove? Nothing but that I had been a virgin before you took me, right? Nothing more? So long as you and I know, it’s enough. We don’t need anything as proof!”

Saying these words, Wu YingYing stopped and then looked into my eyes, saying very affectionately, “Moreover, for me, as long as you love me, then every day will be a commemorative day!”

Listening to Wu YingYing’s words, my heart couldn’t help but have myriads of thoughts! Yes, as long as there is love, every day is a commemorative day! What was the use of these useless things!

This was how Wu YingYing was, she didn’t care about these trivial matters, but her love for me was 100% genuine! For her, the most important thing was me wanting her by my side!

“YingYing, I will love you forever!” I nodded and said seriously.

“How far is forever?” Wu YingYing suddenly asked in a playful voice.

I really didn’t expect Wu YingYing to ask such a sly, romantic, and profound question! There simply wasn’t an answer to this!

“Till the two of cease to exist!” I could only reply like that. If I said till death do us part, I am afraid she will ask about the next generation and the next! Therefore, saying cease existence was the best answer!

Wu YingYing hadn’t thought that I will give such a dry and sad answer. After a while, she said with some embarrassment, “Sorry, I asked a very silly question……”

“No, YingYing, there’s nothing silly about it, what you asked was right! There are many uncertainties in the future. Only when we regard every day of ours as a commemorative day will we not regret in the future!”

It was now that I discovered that Wu YingYing always had her refined side before me. But this refined and exquisiteness wasn’t the delicateness of a pretty bourgeoisie, but a kind of tender and delicate feeling! It really touched me.

“Alright, this is what you said! Now I will stick with you every day and be with you all the time! You can’t call me bothersome!” Wu YingYing nodded happily.

“Of course! After this matter is finished, I will bring you to B City with me!” I shook my head and smiled.

Seeing that there wasn’t anything missing, I took Wu YingYing’s hand and prepared for the teleportation. In fact, even if there was something left, I could still return.

The next moment, Wu YingYing and I appeared in my room! But what surprised me was that there was someone in my room!

The people in the room were very surprised to see me and Wu YingYing only wearing underwear! I was okay, but Wu YingYing’s bra was also torn, so she was exposed to the eyes of these people in front of me!

“LeiLei, you are… this…” My mother pointed towards Wu YingYing who just appeared with me so suddenly.

It was good that the person standing in my room was my mother. If it was someone else, I would certainly not allow anyone else to look at Wu YingYing’s body! She was only for me to see!

But my mother was a woman and she was also the closest person to me, so there wasn’t an issue. But she would obviously have questions!

Wu YingYing already responded ahead of me and quickly grabbed a bed sheet and wrapped it around herself! Her face was burning red! Wu YingYing lowered her head and didn’t dare look at the middle-aged woman in front of her. Although she didn’t know the relationship I had with this woman, she could guess that she was either my mother or some relative!

“Mom… we…” I was a little embarrassed. Even though she was my mother, I was still just a child for her. Just wearing a pair of underwear before my mother was something to be embarrassed about! With that thought, I quickly tried to put on the pant in my hands.

“Alright, what’s done is done, don’t wear it so hastily! What’s there to be embarrassed before your mother!” My mother shot a look at me and said ill-humoredly, “No matter how big you are, you are still the blood and flesh separated from your mother! In mother’s eyes, you are still just a child!”

“Hehe……” I laughed hollowly. It didn’t matter whether I succeeded in wearing it or not. I then looked at Wu YingYing next to me. Why was it that I was having the feeling of having been raped by my mother’s words, moreover, it was I, myself, who returned to get himself raped!

“Who is this girl?” My mother stared at me, “You are already an adult, so how can you bring someone else’s family’s miss here like this? Are you feeling alright in your head?”

“Aunt… I am Wu YingYing……” Wu YingYing lowered her head as if she was a little girl who made a mistake, “I…… I made a mistake…… It’s not like you are thinking… Auntie, do you dislike me because I made your family lose face… I am not like this, please don’t think of me as some casual woman… I…”

Wu YingYing didn’t dare look up. When she heard my mother’s words “Are you feeling alright in your head?”, she felt that my mother was talking about her. She immediately had a scare, she hadn’t even officially entered the house yet was seen by her mother-in-law without any clothes. If she regarded her as a profligate bitch, what was she going to do? Thinking till here, Wu YingYing hurriedly tried to explain herself, but since her explanation was hurried, her voice a bit staggering and speech, broken.

“…… Ah, little girl, don’t be afraid!” My mother looked at Wu YingYing and couldn’t help but smile, “Why would I dislike you? I am talking about my son. I know him very well and I was just afraid he might have brought you here forcefully (kidnapped)!”

The more my mother said, the more uncomfortable Wu YingYing felt. She was very clear of the circumstances that I accepted her in, and now that my mother said that I brought her here forcefully (kidnapped), Wu YingYing thought that my mother was ridiculing her in irony, so she couldn’t help but feel sad, “Auntie, I have always loved Liu Lei… Please believe me, he is the only man I have ever fallen in love with……”

My mother looked at Wu YingYing and knew that she had misunderstood. Quickly coming over to her, she stroked her hair and comforted her, “Stupid girl, why don’t I believe you? Look at your appearance, so fascinated with my son. I don’t even know just how many women have lost their heart to him. Of course, I understand your situation! Ah, I don’t know just what sins my ancestors had committed that I got such an evil son!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C126 – Three Quotas (Unedited)

Feeling my mother’s loving caressing, and listening to my mother’s words, Wu YingYing knew that my mother didn’t blame her at all. But hearing my mother scolding me, she immediately tried to defend me, “In fact, aunt, it’s because Liu Lei is really excellent that I am willing to be with him!”

“Alright, alright, little girl, I don’t care what you wear at home, but you need to pay attention in the future, alright. It’s nothing since the one who saw it was me, but if it was LeiLei’s father, that would have been very awkward!” My mother shook her head.

“Auntie, I understand!” Wu YingYing nodded.

“LeiLei’s wives don’t call me aunt. Look at you, you are already together, so aren’t you going to change the way you call me?” My mother laughed.

“Mom…” Wu YingYing shouted.

“Well, the two of you can get along well now, this old lady won’t be the light bulb. It seems it won’t be good for me to come up and clean the room!” My mother shook her head and went out of the room.

After my mother walked out, Wu YingYing put on a long face and said to me, “Am I really not good? Since I wasn’t wearing any clothes, do you think mother-in-law will have some prejudice against me?”

Although my mother had comforted her, Wu YingYing still didn’t feel too relieved and thought that she must not be careless again.

“Don’t worry, my mother isn’t an old-fashioned woman, she will certainly understand us! Besides, my mother didn’t say anything against you, she has nothing to misunderstand about you! Don’t think too much into it!” I don’t know what my mother thought of this matter and Wu YingYing, but I am sure that my mother is more open-minded.

“But I am afraid… after all, we are still not married. Moreover, in her opinion, we just met, and… How could a conservative girl be so casual!” Wu YingYing didn’t feel relieved and asked.

“YingYing, you can feel relieved!” I prepared the bed for her and after I was done, I whispered in her ear, “My mother is really open-minded. If you don’t believe me, then I will tell you something. Before, when we used to live in a small house, I often had sex with Zhao YanYan and Chen Wei’er, a threesome……”

“Three people?” Wu YingYing had a scare, “That’s so absurd. Did your mother really agree to that?”

“Hehe, even then, my mother still loves Zhao YanYan and the others a lot, not looking down on them the slightest bit. Since my mother knows that you are my woman, so long as you are with me, no matter what we do, it’s all normal,” I gave her an example to comfort her.

“Then I can also feel relieved!” Wu YingYing removed the bedsheet from around her, then took off her underwear and got into the bed, “I will rest for a while. Today was really tiring, but also the most fulfilling day of my life!”

“Good, I will go out to handle some matters, you can rest in the meantime! Since my mother knows that you came back, they will not disturb you, so you can sleep without concern,” I put a quilt over Wu YingYing, then pointed towards the nearby remote control and said, “This is the remote of the air conditioner. If you feel hot, you can turn it on yourself. It doesn’t matter if you fall asleep. The air conditioner is specially made by Su Electronics and is not the same as the ones sold on the market. There is no side effect on sleep!”

“Alright, I understand!” Wu YingYing knew my real background, so it wasn’t strange for her to see these high technology things. Shuguang was the world’s leading company, and all of Su Electronics technology was provided by Shuguang, “Right, when are you coming back?”

“I am going to be picking up one of your sisters, if there are no problems, I should be back pretty fast!” I looked at the watch and said.

“My sister?” Wu YingYing thought that I only have a younger brother, Fatty Wu, so where did this sister come from? But then she immediately understood what I meant, “Humph, hateful!”

“Oh, who do you hate? So you hate your sister? Then I will tell her that you hate her, so she won’t come here,” I laughed.

“Yeah! What, I didn’t say I hate her, don’t make things up!” Wu YingYing was shocked. She just got through the door and got an enemy already? She actually wanted to have a good relationship with my other women, but it seems that’s too late! But when she saw my smirk, she knew that I was teasing her. She frowned and said, “I mean that I hate you!”

“Haha, don’t delay time and quickly get rest. In the evening, we will also have a threesome!” I smiled and opened the closet to get clothes.

“Humph! Big bad wolf!” Wu YingYing said with a snort. But she also knew that women’s relationship deepened faster through these situations, so she had no objections as long as I was willing.

I changed into a casual outfit and then took Wu YingYing and my clothes and walked downstairs. I was preparing to call the dry cleaners to get them for a cleanup.

I just went downstairs and saw my mother waiting for me in the hall. I also knew that my mother must have some important matter to discuss, so I sat opposite to her on my own initiative.

“Son, what is going on here? There are some things that shouldn’t be done even if I don’t say anything! You just got XiaoXiao with you and went out to bring another woman now! With your speed, are you going to get yourself a palace and 72 concubines?” My mother looked at me with some helplessness. She was both proud and angry.

“Mom, it’s not what you think! YingYing and I have known each other for years!” I knew that my mother had a lot of expectations from me, so I had to explain, “Mom, we just got together today, or do you think that your son is a dissolute young master who takes a beauty where he sees her?”

“I don’t see any difference!” My mother said coldly, “Forget it, I will give you a quota today. You can add at most three more! No matter how many women you have outside, you can only have three more, or I won’t recognize those who come afterward!”

“Huh? Even something like this is going to have a quota now?” I exaggeratedly opened my mouth as I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

“I don’t care. I have said what I had to say! The rest depends on yourself!” My mom took the clothes from my hands and said, “Leave them here, I will ask someone to pick them up! If there’s nothing more, you can leave now!”

I sighed as I saw my mother’s serious appearance. There was nothing I could say anymore. Fortunately, there were still 3 more places. I believe that I will be tempted by flowers in the future again. After all, this is my most prominent trait after my rebirth!

What I had to do now was go to the foot of Xixing Mountain as my car was still parked there. Of course, I could teleport myself directly, but there would be so many people there. A person appearing out of nowhere would cause discord!

——————————-

I don’t know why the fuck it is here, but here it is.

Author Note: First of all, I haven’t watched Anime\Cartoon with any spatial movements, I just put the words “instantaneous” and “transfer” together. The reference to the is explained in the Baidu Encyclopedia. As for the combination of the term “instant transfer\{Whatever the word was, I forgot}” I have not checked it. If the readers think it is wrong, as my profile says “If you don’t understand it, don’t use the real world view. You are reading a book, not chewing words, right. Fishman The Second doesn’t study liberal arts nor Physics, everyone reads the book and laughs!” {Yeah, yeah.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C127 – Meeting Old Friends (Unedited)

I shifted in the sparsely inhabited woods near the Xixing mountain, moreover, I was lying down on the ground, so people won’t notice me. They will certainly think that I had been lying there already!

I very skillfully got there and there wasn’t anyone there either. I arrived at the foot of the hill smoothly and drove away my car.

On the way, I made a call to Ye XiaoXiao.

“XiaoXiao, I am rushing to your place and am in the middle of the road! How are you doing? Is the event finished?” I guessed that it was almost the time, so I asked her.

“Husband, actually, a few sisters from the school won’t let me go. I want to stay here till the evening, so can you come here?” Ye XiaoXiao said softly, “Oh, don’t create trouble……”

“What?”

“Not talking to you. There are sisters and they……” Ye XiaoXiao smiled and said, “Are you coming or not?”

“Should I come? It’s not good, right? You are all females, if I went there, it won’t be good!” I was a little conflicted in the middle of the road. I didn’t have a good impression of any teacher other than Ye XiaoXiao.

“No, my friends will be bringing their boyfriends along in a while, so I will have no reason to go without you! Ah, my lord husband, please come here!” Ye XiaoXiao acted like a little spoiled brat.

“Alright then, I will be waiting for you at the school gate. You can call me after you come out!” I shook my head and said.

I parked my car at the gate of Songjiang 4th after a while. I couldn’t help but feel lucky for having been a student here. Since I arrived early, it was about time for the students to go home. There were hundreds of cars there parked by the students and many couldn’t even find a parking space! I sighed darkly at how the students were nowadays!

When I was in school, Zhao YanYan was the only one who arrived in a car, like a phoenix in the mortal world, but now, the city of Songjiang was full of rich people!

After a while, I received a call from Ye XiaoXiao, “Husband, where are you? We are at the school gate!”

I looked up towards the school gate, and sure enough, Ye XiaoXIao was holding her phone and looking around!

I quickly got out of the car and went ahead to greet her. When I walked towards her, I shouted, “Oh, here!”

Ye XiaoXiao apparently heard my shout and turned my head. Finding me in the crowd, she waved at me and then said a few words to a group of three men and four women, and walked over to me.

What surprised me was that among the three men and four women, there were actually three people who I knew! One pair of man and woman was the couple who we met on the plane when I came here with Ye XiaoXiao. The other person was actually Jiang Yongfu’s son Jiang Qi!

Jiang Qi apparently saw me and was stunned, but then he immediately greeted me enthusiastically, “Brother Liu, it seems that you have become a couple with sister-in-law XiaoXiao! I know, come here, let me introduce you to my girlfriend!” Saying that, he pointed towards a girl and said, “Yang Jia, she also teaches at Songjiang 4th!”

“JiaJia, this is Brother Liu, my father’s good friend. Though me calling him brother might be infringing on the ranking, but we have our own theories, hehe!” Jiang Qi said to the girl he just introduced.

The girl called Yang Jia hastily smiled and nodded to me, “Hello, Brother Liu!” She also knew what her boyfriend’s family’s status was, and a man who was her boyfriend’s father’s friend would certainly not be any ordinary man!

“Oh, sister-in-law, could it be that you are older than this brat, Jiang Qi? I said with a smile. I knew that Jiang Qi was several months younger than me. As he went on the police academy route, he was able to start working quite early.”

“Brother Liu, you got nothing better than to uncover my shortcomings, I even dress up as maturely as possible!” Jiang Qi smiled bitterly, “You did that intentionally?”

I laughed and patter Jiang Qi’s shoulder, “You are wrong. Haven’t you heard that the older women will have a golden brick with them? XiaoXiao is also older than me, but I don’t have such low self-esteem!”

“Right, how could I forget this. It can be said that we are fellow sufferers since XiaoXiao and JiaJia are both teachers as well!” Thinking till here, Jiang Qi smiled.

After Jiang Qi and I exchanged greetings, I spoke with the other Da Gang as well, “Hehe, I never thought we would meet like this, it seems we are destined to be friends!”

Because Da Gang created a fuss on the plane, he was a little embarrassed, “Haha, brother Liu, I am really ashamed for what happened the previous time!”

I beckoned with my hand and said, “Alright, everyone is a friend. No need thinking about unpleasant matters. By the way, why are you and your girlfriend here at Songjiang 4th? You couldn’t be working here?”

“What you said is indeed correct, she and I are indeed working here at Songjiang 4th!” Da Gang said, “I am in the logistics department, while she teaches Chinese. We both joined this year!”

Was that so? There sure are a lot of strange coincidences in the world!

“It’s also a coincidence. When I went upstairs, I ended up running into sister XiaoXiao! After exchanging greetings did I realize that sister XiaoXiao had also once been a teacher here. My girlfriend and Yang Jia share the same research room, so they are quite familiar with each other!” Da Gang explained.

It seems that the world really was small! After talking with an acquaintance, Ye XiaoXiao introduced me to the rest of the couple. The female was named Lu Ping, she taught Chemistry, and her boyfriend was called Sun Hailong, who was the secretary of the district secretariat committee and was also Jiang Qi’s neighbor. Both have known each other since childhood. The female was introduced to him through Yang Jia!

Ye XiaoXiao, Lu Ping, Yang Jia, and Xu Yishan whose boyfriend had yet to arrive. It seems that Sun Hailong’s family background wasn’t to be underestimated either. Since he was Jiang Qi’s neighbor, he must have a cadre background!

Xu Yishan saw that her boyfriend had yet to arrive, she called him. There were too many people around the entrance of the campus and he couldn’t find a place to park! He only now found a place with great difficulty!

A short while later, a 30-year-old man walked over. As he saw Jiang Qi, he greeted him with a smile, “Elder brother Jiang, sorry for making you all wait for a long time!”

To my surprise, this over 30 years old guy was actually calling Jiang Qi as an elder brother? However, I was only surprised but didn’t ask. Maybe the background of that person respected Jiang Qi, so he was also polite.

“XiaoXiao, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Yao Jingming. Jingming, this is XiaoXiao… I already told you about her, she’s my best friend and sister who I shared a room with before! This is her boyfriend!” Xu Yishan said.

I was amazed at the fact that Ye XiaoXIao had a bedroom for herself to stay at the school. But thinking that it must have been Uncle Ye, I felt normal. It must have been to help Ye XiaoXiao in commute!

“Hello, my name is Yao Jinming, I am a businessman!” Yao Jingming said while stretching out his hand.

“Business? Brother Liu, don’t listen to his nonsense, this guy is involved in the streets!” Jiang Qi interjected.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C128 – Gathering (Unedited)

At first, Yao Jingming hadn’t paid much attention to me, but after he listened to Jiang Qi’s words and heard him call me Brother Liu, he couldn’t help but doubt my identity! He didn’t think that the boyfriend of some girlfriend of his girlfriend will have an extraordinary background!

“Hello, my name is Liu Lei,” I reached out my hand and shook Yao Jingming’s hand. I heard Jiang Qi’s words and understood that this Yao Jingming was probably a character in the underworld.

Listening to my introduction, a shock went through Yao Jinming’s body as she quickly looked at me with a little excitement, “It turns out that we have Mr. Liu here! Please forgive me for my rashness and disrespectfulness!”

I looked at Yao Jingming and wondered if this guy knew me?

Just as I was wondering, Yao Jingming whispered in my ears “I work for Brother San!”

“Third monkey?” I asked in a whisper.

“Yes, I am the secretary of brother San!” Yao Jingming said.

No wonder this guy knew me. It turned out that he was Ding Baosan’s secretary!

“How long are you two big men going to keep on shaking hands for?” Sun Hailong was already feeling bad, and now seeing me and Yao Jingming, he teased us.

“Hahahaha!” Yao Jingming and I simultaneously laughed and left each other’s hands.

I also wondered that Jiang Qi should be aware that Yao Jingming was my subordinate, so why did he say it like that? I only found out later that Jiang Yongfu had told him not to disclose my status before the public! Although my status was already public, Jiang Qi didn’t dare say anything unless he had accurate instructions from his father.

Among the people present, only Sun Hailong didn’t have a car. Jiang Qi brought his police car while Da Gang had a BMW. Yao Jingming also had a Mercedes Benz S600.

Sun Hailong sat in Jiang Qi’s car and our party then drove to the Royal Seafood.

Originally, Yao Jingming had proposed that the group go to Guobin Hotel, but everyone said that their scale was too big and it wasn’t a place for a casual reunion. Royal Seafood was much better and there were enough kinds of dishes and drinks!

I had no opposition, everyone was happy and Ye XiaoXiao was also satisfied!

As soon as our four cars arrived, the security of the Royal Seafood had a scare. A Benz, a BMW, and a police vehicle, and even though the last one was just an ordinary Santana 2000, the vehicle registration number was definitely not ordinary.

When the security and the usherette saw the people coming out of the cars, they came forwards like a gang and hastily greeted us.

Yao Jingming was obviously well known in Songjiang City, so the moment he came out, the manager welcomed him, “Elder brother Yao, how come you didn’t inform us ahead of time, we would have prepared the best private room for you!”

“No need for that, just look for a casual room!” Seeing that I didn’t care about these things, Yao Jingming didn’t request something showy either.

Sun Hailong and Jiang Qi were obviously more amiable people, and Da Gang also had nothing to say. Since that incident, he never tried to show off his wealth!

Once upon a time, when I had been the CEO in my previous life, I was busy with entertainment dinners and the like almost every day. At that time, I once imagined how good it would be without having those meals!

After my rebirth, that situation completely disappeared and I gradually forgot the feeling of eating and drinking with friends. Looking at the newly recognized and old friends on the table, I had a pleasant feeling.

The oldest was Yao Jingming who was only in his early thirties. The rest were around the same age, so communicating was easy. Everyone soon became friends who had nothing to be shy of each other. But this wasn’t much and was only limited to the wine on the table. Everyone has their own circle of relations and matters from the circle can’t be spoken out here casually!

After three rounds of drinks, Sun Hailong got up and wanted to go to the toilet. He just walked to the door of the room and was about to open it, when the door was kicked open. A fat man suddenly walked in and ran into Sun Hailong.

“Dammit, who are you?” The fat man squinted and looked at Sun Hailong with rage.

“Who are you?” Sun Hailong was bewildered, just what did this fatty want? Did this guy get blind? Did he not know that Songjiang’s biggest people were inside here? Did he really dare cause trouble here?

“Fuck, you motherfucker want to cause trouble here! Who am I? I am telling you, daddy is from the Capital. Now get the fuck out and let me have this room!” The fatty pointed at Sun Hailong and yelled.

Sun Hailong’s face turned green as he was insulted in front of his friends! This person told him to fuck off, how could he tolerate this? He grabbed the collar of the fatty and said, “I don’t care where you are from, this is my private room! You get the fuck out of here before I kick your fat ass out!”

“The fuck? Your private room?” The fatty was stunned and immediately rubbed his eyes with his hand. After he clearly saw that the room wasn’t the same as in his memory, he fell back towards the entrance and looked at the number of the room. He then yelled in surprise, “How could this be 308, wasn’t this 306?”

At this time, a man walked there and patted the fatty’s shoulder, “Fatty, you motherfucker, I had thought that you fell in the toilet, but here you are going to the wrong room!”

The man who came saw Sun Hailong’s bad face and knew that the fatty caused trouble, so he met unpleasantness with a smile, “Sorry, my buddy drank too much. Please pardon us for the trouble!”

Since the other party had apologized already, it wasn’t a good thing for Sun Hailong to say anything. It doesn’t do any good to be mad at a drunkard, so he waved his hand and said, “It’s nothing, just forget it. But this guy sure has a big tone and keeps on saying he’s from the Capital and almost started a fight!”

“Pardon us!” The man smiled and said, “We will leave first.”

After the two men left the place, everyone in the room started to laugh wildly.

“Hailong, your sentence was too fucking classic. I don’t care where you came from! This is my private room! Hearing those words coming from you, you are worthily a secretary!” Jiang Qi was the happiest.

“Speaking of that, those words from Hailong deserve a shot!” Yao Jingming raised his hand, “I am ready to pop a bottle of white wine in his honor!”

After the food had been eaten and it was time for the bill, the manager gave a 40% discount to give face to Yao Jingming. We got the food at almost the cost price.

After several of us reached an agreement and played some games, we all went to our homes.

Drinking wine wasn’t a big deal for me since my body had the ability to discharge the impurities using my ability, so I was much better. But Yao Jingming and Jiang Qi could hardly even stand at this moment. Just as I was wondering how they were going to go home, I saw them sit in the co-pilot seats, while their girlfriends drove them away!

Although I wasn’t too drunk, I still threw the keys to Ye XiaoXiao and said to her, “XiaoXiao, you drive!”

Ye XiaoXiao took the keys and started the car without saying anything. Although she wasn’t very skilled, she was quite adept at it.

At some other location, the man who came to our private room to get the fatty was no monk either. When he saw there were many people in our room, he met rudeness with a smile. But after he left, he felt unreconciled and frustrated, wanting to get back at us!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C129 – Ye XiaoXiao’s Analysis (Unedited)

Seeing us finish our food and getting out to the parking lot, the man followed us, planning to write down our car number plate numbers so as to retaliate against us. But when he saw the cars that actually left, he felt fortunate that he didn’t dare retaliate against us back then!

Not to mention the Mercedes Benz and BMW, just the police car and the license numbers of the Mercedes and BMW let his back be filled with cold sweat! One was the legendary boss of Songjiang Province, while the other belonged to the Three Rock Entertainment! The license plates of Three Rock Entertainment were all based on S. This was a number Ding Baosan specially applied for to show the difference and superiority.

The man felt very afraid now. If he had said just one wrong word some time ago, he might have been finished already!

Of course, none of us would pay any attention to an insignificant person like him, the guy was overthinking!

On the way home, I told Ye XiaoXiao about Wu YingYing and my matter. And coincidentally, the place Wu YingYing and I met was also the Royal Seafood!

Ye XiaoXiao quietly listened to me as she drove. She didn’t ask any question, nor show any dissatisfaction.

“XiaoXiao, why don’t you say anything? Why are you so quiet?” I looked at Ye XiaoXiao’s expressionless face and asked with a smile.

“Humph!” Ye XiaoXiao said unhappily, “You do know to think about my feelings! I thought that you didn’t care anymore!”

“Although I am a great man, I care about my wife’s opinion a lot! Aren’t you being unfair towards me!” I said with a pained expression.

“Hehe, you can say that I am very happy, but what I am thinking is that you should get her to greet Zhao YanYan!” Ye XiaoXiao said in a gentle voice, “After all, I also joined afterward, so I don’t have a lot of rights to speak!”

I hadn’t thought that the first thought Ye XiaoXiao would have was asking Zhao YanYan’s opinion, not her own!

“I will talk to YanYan and the others. XiaoXiao, you need to remember that since you have now become part of our family your opinion is also very important here!” I said solemnly.

“Thank you, husband!” Listening to my words, Ye XiaoXiao’s entire body shook. My words were an indication that I had placed her at the same level as Zhao YanYan and the others. What more proof was there that I would never discriminate against one and favor the others!

“I should have said this to you already, and what I said is the truth! XiaoXiao, not only have you given me a son, but your tolerance is also so great!” I put my hand on Ye XiaoXiao’s thigh.

“I am driving, do you want us to crash!” Ye XiaoXiao looked at me with dissatisfaction.

“Oh,” Although I did something like that, it was unlikely that Ye XiaoXiao would have an accident, but I still took my hand away. I won’t do anything for a while, but at night, you will have to be part of my threesome plan!

“Look at how bad you are, you do know that something like this isn’t a good thing!” Ye XiaoXiao said.

After going home, I found out that Wu YingYing had left! My mother said that Wu YingYing was worried that it was getting too late and I hadn’t come back, so she was worried that her family might get worried if she didn’t get home in time.

Why didn’t YingYing call me? I shook my head. It seems that my plan for having a threesome was now gone in the wind!

I simply freshened up and went to my bedroom and then dialed Wu YingYing’s phone number.

After the call started, there was no answer for a while until the sound prompt turned said: “The number you dialed can’t be reached temporarily, please try later!”

Why was she not answering my call, I was getting angry! I tried to dial the call again, but the phone was unexpectedly busy this time! It seems that YingYing was angry. I somewhat blamed it on me as I had not informed her at all and went out to drink. No one will be happy with treatment like that, and there was also the fact that she became my woman today!

Just after I hung up the phone, YingYing’s call came. I hastily clicked on the attend button.

“Husband, were you calling me? I was in the washroom a moment ago. The phone wasn’t ringing too loudly. I immediately dialed your number but it was busy! So I dialed a few times and finally got through!” Wu YingYing was still so cute even though she was annoyed.

I couldn’t help but feel dumb. It seems that I was thinking too much into it. Wu YingYing’s phone was busy because she was calling me! But the result was that neither of us got through to the other party!

“How are you? How is your body?” As I realized that Wu YingYing wasn’t angry, I was relieved.

“Body? I am not sick… ah, you mean…” Wu YingYing immediately understood what I mean and said with some embarrassment, “You are so hateful!! It hurts when I walk, hurts when I sit and hurts when I go to the toilet! What’s the matter, why am I so sore? If my father saw me like this, he will definitely find out!”

Wu YingYing was really pure and didn’t even understand this kind of problem. I quickly said, “Of course not, I estimate that you will be fine by tomorrow! Right, YingYing, why did you leave? You could have rested here in the evening!”

“I was afraid that my father will ask where I was, so I came home! That map I told you about before, it’s mainly because of that that I wanted to come home. I will look for the copy I made long ago, it will be useful for you!” Wu YingYing explained.

“It turned out to be like that! You are so kind to me, still thinking of my good even in your current situation!” My heart was very moved, “I am not busy, so I will come to your house tomorrow. It won’t be late to look for it at that time!”

“So you know that I am good to you! I have found it, and I will let you see it tomorrow!” Wu YingYing said.

“Good, you should take rest now!” I said that and hung up the phone. Turning my head, I discovered that Ye XiaoXiao was behind me, organizing the clothes that needed to be changed and washed.

“She wasn’t angry?” Ye XiaoXiao saw me hang up the phone and asked, “Is she Wu YingYing you were telling me about?”

“No, her voice was very normal!”I said.

“That’s what you don’t understand!” Ye XiaoXiao said, “You have so many wives yet don’t understand a woman! Actually, you see, she’s just not angry on the surface, but there was still some obstruction in her heart. If you hadn’t called her today, she would have probably been angry tomorrow! But when you called her, she felt relieved at her heart! I am also a woman so I understand how women think! I am older and don’t care about these matters, but your younger wives can’t do the same! You should sometimes put away your richness and status… you know… a woman doesn’t care about how much money, enjoyment, or material things you can get her. As long you cared for her and protect her, that will be enough for her!”

Listening to Ye XiaoXiao’s words, I discovered that I didn’t even understand my women as much as I should!

“So… Teacher Ye, do you need to be protected?” I asked with a bad smile.

“I? Ahem, that depends on if you can take care of me?” Ye XiaoXiao asked with a flirtatious tone.

“Well, it seems I can, for now!” I said and hugged Ye XiaoXiao, putting her on the bed!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C130 – The Secret On The Map (Unedited)

The next day, I rushed over to Wu YingYing’s home in the military region very early in the morning. Although my car’s license number was very good, it was still stopped at the entrance. To the military, it didn’t matter who you were, if you didn’t have the higher authority’s permission, you couldn’t even pass through a window, let alone the gate!

I called Wu YingYing and explained to her that I was blocked at the entrance. Before long, the entrance guard received a call from the higher-ups to let me through. After performing some ritual on my car, they let me in!

I had once come here very long ago. Although my impression of the place wasn’t very profound, I was still able to find Wu YingYing’s house with my strong memory.

But this time, the guard at the gate obviously didn’t stop my car as they had already received instructions beforehand.

After my car stopped, Wu YingYing welcomed me! Seeing her walk easily, I could tell that she had returned to normal!

“YingYing, see, didn’t I say you will be alright after you rested for a night!” I looked at Wu YingYing’s both legs and said very ambiguously.

“Humph, what kind of person are you, talking about this the moment we meet!” Wu YingYing fumed at me.

“I was just joking. Is your father in?” I knew that I must see my father-in-law today, and Wu YingYing had also reached an agreement with him before.

“He’s inside, waiting for you!” Wu YingYing said and nodded.

Wu YingYing and I entered the villa. Actually, it couldn’t be called a villa, instead, it was an independent house with the difference between heaven and earth from my family’s. It gave the impression of being simple and not luxurious, with a bit of feeling of being one of those ancient mansions.

The furniture inside was also very old, obviously from seven to eight years old.

Wu YingYing’s father was sitting on a sofa at this moment. When he saw us coming in, he got up and greeted us, “Welcome!”

“Uncle Wu, please sit, you are our Elder!” I quickly added, “We are not meeting for the first time, so there’s no need for such reservation!”

“Oh… just because it isn’t the first time, I still can’t skip the greetings now, can I! I think that with your current status, let alone me, even the country’s president would have to personally greet you!” Uncle Wu said.

“But you are different from him, his daughter isn’t my wife!” I played a light joke to ease the atmosphere.

“That’s true!” Uncle Wu nodded and sat on the sofa, pointing to the sofa opposite him, “You also sit down. I haven’t had a chat with you in quite some time. Time flies, and years have passed in an instant!”

“Right, Uncle Wu, you are getting taller and stronger than before!” I said with a smile.

“Tall and strong? I am just putting on weight! The years won’t forgive a person, even my daughter is getting married now!” Uncle Wu sighed, “I really can’t bear it much!”

“Oh, Uncle Wu, we are old friends, what is there that you don’t know about me? So, are you looking forward to marrying off YingYing to me?” In the past, this old fogy was insisting on pairing his daughter together with me.

“That’s how it was in the years before, but I am not that eager now! Originally, I had Wu Tian that brat to accompany me, now I only have YingYing, I will certainly not give her up!” Uncle Wu said seriously.

I thought about it and it was true, Wu Tian, that brat, who knows where he ran off to! The older a man the more he misses his child.

“Oh, Uncle Wu, just say the conditions that you want to mention! There’s no outsider here!” I thought that this old fogy must have some conditions.

“What are you talking about, brat! What conditions can I have! I just don’t want to give my daughter to you!” Uncle Wu said, “You have an issue of having several women. I believe that you have also thought of countermeasures, but it’s impossible that our country will ever let you marry that many wives. But with your financial resources, getting an Arab identity wouldn’t be a problem!”

“Uncle Wu, that’s something you don’t need to worry about. I will deal with that!” I said with a smile.

“Um!” Uncle Wu nodded and then said, “YingYing, go and pour us a cup of tea!”

I was rejoicing that Uncle Wu finally said this. Right after Wu YingYing left, Uncle Wu exclaimed in a low voice, “You smelly bastard! You took my daughter and think that I will be very easy to talk to!”

“Ah?” I was stunned, did he already find out? Did Wu YingYing expose any weakness yesterday?

“Don’t be surprised, I am also a very seasoned man!” Uncle Wu snorted, “Yesterday, that girl had been scared witless. That’s something I hadn’t seen in many years! I guessed that the girl was in love and looking at her walking posture, this old man understood everything! Later, I heard that you are coming today, so do you think I am a fool who wouldn’t be able to guess!”

“Hehe, Uncle Wu, how can you be a fool? You are so smart!” I said slyly.

“What smart? Listening to you say that is really irritable!” Uncle Wu stared into my eyes. He wanted to say something, but YingYing returned, so he again put on that kind expression immediately.

It seems that this Uncle Ye was really afraid of her own daughter. Her title of the Little Witch wasn’t in vain! The reason Uncle Wu could accept us so quickly wasn’t just because we had known each other for years, the most important reason was Wu YingYing herself! It appears that Uncle Wu didn’t dare stick his leg into his daughter’s matters.

After Wu YingYing came back, we started to chat just like a family. When Fatty Wu was mentioned, I heard that the guy was still taking asylum abroad! Of course, this asylum wasn’t because he caused some trouble, it was because of Uncle Wu! Uncle Wu was very angry with Wu Tian and how he rashly destroyed his future!

The three of us chatted as if we had been best friends for decades, there was simply not a heavy atmosphere.

Naturally, after chatting, Uncle Wu made a face towards me that told: I am going to the study! and then he left Wu YingYing and me alone!

“It seems that your dad is quite satisfied with me!” I said proudly.

“Humph, since I am satisfied, he dares not be unsatisfied!” Wu YingYing said.

………….

The previous time I came here was when I bought a car for Wu YingYing, but I didn’t have the chance to go into her room. Therefore, I was very curious about what Wu YingYing’s room was like. It couldn’t be said that I was abnormal, I think that many male students will be interested in a girl’s rooms. It isn’t to see what shouldn’t be seen, but the atmosphere. It let people have the feeling of having hunted some prey.

I followed Wu YingYing upstairs and arrived before a leafed door.

“This is my room. After you go inside, don’t mess it up!” Wu YingYing said.

“How will I do that? Are you telling me that you have something shameful inside there?” I asked this intentionally.

“What! I have nothing shameful to see!” Wu YingYing said.

“Then why do you not want me to mess around? I know, could it be that there is a photo of your former boyfriend inside there?” I continued to ask.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C131 – Toy Agency (Unedited)

“You… go kill yourself! When did I ever had a boyfriend! You are the first one! Alright, if you don’t want to go in, just say that, why are you saying so many useless things!” Wu YingYing was now a little angry with me.

“Ah, I was just joking!” I quickly reached my hand out and pushed open the door, entering Wu YingYing’s room.

“Ah?” I looked at the room in front of me and felt inexplicable. Could I be seeing wrong? Wu YingYing’s room before me stunned me! If I didn’t know this was a bedroom, I would have thought it was a toy doll store!

A large dolphin was hung with the chandelier, and the pink bed was filled with dolls, fluffy rabbits, and even a cute caterpillar!

This was just the tip of the iceberg. These fluffy toys were everywhere – on the bookshelf, on the window sill, and even on the desk! As long as you want it, you could find almost any kind here!

I had never thought that a girl with such guts and personality would ever like these sort of plush toys! Isn’t this what little girls like?

Looking at my astonished appearance, Wu YingYing’s face turned red with embarrassment, “This… this is why I don’t want you to move things around heedlessly!”

“I won’t move… definitely won’t move… hehe, I never expected you had the hobby of collecting dolls!” I shook my head and said with a smile.

“That… do you feel that I am childish…” Wu YingYing asked with her red face.

“Of course not! Something like this doesn’t make one childish, it’s good to have a child’s innocence at all times. Not to mention, when we have children in the future, we won’t have to buy toys again! You can also play together with the children!” Wu YingYing said with a smile.

“What are you talking about?” Listening to me telling her to play with her children, Wu YingYing felt bashful.

“Hehe, there’s actually nothing, this sort of thing, every girl likes these. I was just surprised because of your personality! Zhao YanYan and the others also like these!” I explained.

“Right! You won’t be bothered by these, right?” Wu YingYing asked as she still didn’t feel relieved.

“Naturally, you can bring all these back to B City with you. When putting together with YanYan and the other girls’ stuff, you can even hold a toy expo!” I laughed.

“Really?” Wu YingYing asked happily.

“When have I ever fooled you!” I nodded, pointing towards the Heavenly Dolphin, “These Fishman look good!”

“What Fishman, that’s a dolphin!” Wu YingYing said, “If the Fishman heard you treating him like a dolphin, see if he won’t turn you into a person who fades away!”

[Author Note: The above is purely a joke…{Some monthly ticket stuff.}]

Wu YingYing opened the drawer and took a map from it. Handing it over to me, she said, “This is the one, and it is indeed very similar to the one you have!”

I received the map and looked. The map that Wu YingYing gave me was much more professionally drawn than mine! This was a formal military map. Although it was just a tracing, it was traced according to the first edition, and the proportions were much more precise compared to mine.

From the shape of the mountain range, there wasn’t much difference from mine. But the location of the treasure trove on the map was indicated by a triangle.

“This means that the treasure on the map should have disappeared?” I sighed as I looked at the map, with a feeling of depression.

“That’s how it appears to be! This was something from more than a decade ago. Even if there was a treasure, it should have been discovered by someone!” Wu YingYing nodded, “If you are not at ease, you can ask my father about it!”

“Ask your father? Didn’t you say it was confidential? Your dad got angry at you because of this map, and you want me to ask him?” I asked strangely.

“Ah, how can you be so stupid? It’s as you said, this is a treasure map! And you also said, it’s a treasure that might have already been taken away, this is a matter from 10 years ago! This map can be nothing but ordinary! A secret map without a treasure is no secret map!” Wu YingYing said.

Right! I smacked my forehead and said, “That’s true! It was a secret at that time, but it’s not necessary that it will still be a secret! I didn’t even think of that! I will ask him lest it weighs on my heart forever! Whether there was a treasure or not, so long as I can confirm it, I will be able to feel at ease!”

“I had also thought about this matter for a lot of time yesterday! Therefore, there’s no need for you to be embarrassed!” Wu YingYing said.

I realized that every time Wu YingYing analyzed a matter, she would be very systematic and clear about it. Her calm and brilliant display when doing something gave off a feeling of a mature and experienced woman. She was just like a different person, with the disposition of a fairy! Could it be possible that I picked up a treasure?

At noon, Uncle Wu asked his subordinates to arrange the meal. The meal was all made by the military canteen. Its style was ordinary, but the nutritional mix was very good. The meal was also very delicious. Because of my arrival, Uncle Wu specially arranged a few special dishes for me.

“I can’t afford to have a mountain of delicacies and can only ask you to have a simple meal!” Uncle Wu said with a smile.

I know that many army cadres are incorruptible, so I didn’t mind his words. What does a mountain of delicacies matter, only meals cooked at home are worth eating!

“Uncle Wu, there’s no need to be so humble, I think this is already very good!” I said, “In fact, I believe that all these dishes will be more than enough to eat to our fill!”

“Good! Home cooked dishes and rice are obviously the most delicious. And together with this Braised Abalone with Sea Cucumber, it will be enough to fill our stomachs!” Uncle Wu nodded in agreement.

Since there was no alcohol during the meal, everyone ate to their fill. After letting the servicemen clean the table, the three of us sat on the sofa to rest.

“Uncle Wu, I want to ask you something!” I took the sheepskin roll from my coat, “Do you about the place marked above this map?”

“What’s the matter… Oh, what kind of map is this? Why do I feel as if I have seen it? It’s just like a map from the past?” Uncle Wu took the sheepskin roll over from me and joked, “Is this some kind of a treasure map? Aren’t you afraid that I will take it under my possession?”

“Haha, look at what you are talking about? If you lack money, YingYing and I will give you all you want as filial piety! What need would you have to go treasure hunting?” I said with a smile.

Uncle Wu opened the sheepskin roll and looked at it. The more he looked, the more dignified his appearance became as he frowned and didn’t say anything for a while.

Looking at his appearance, my heart was getting more and more anxious. Could it be that the treasure buried there hadn’t yet been taken out?

“Little Liu, where did you find this map?” Uncle Wu asked very seriously.

“I inherited this map. What happened, is there any issue Uncle Wu?” Liu Zhenhai gave it to me, so it could be said that I inherited it, right? Therefore, I wasn’t lying to him.

“Death Valley… True, that place is really a valley of death!” Uncle Wu muttered what he was thinking, “Little Liu, this isn’t any map to a treasure. You must never go to that place!”

“Not a treasure map? Is there anything wrong about the location marked above the map?” I asked strangely.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C132 – The Event From 13 Years Ago (Unedited)

“Little Liu, listen to me, don’t ever try to find this place, because this place… this place is insane!” Uncle Wu sighed.

“Dad, what are you talking about? Is there anything dangerous there? When I was a child, you were angry with me over this broken map!” Wu YingYing was somewhat upset about her father’s attitude.

“Hmm, I was wondering just why Little Liu suddenly brought a map to ask me about it… it turned out that you told him about the map and you two had premeditated this, Ah!” Uncle Wu suddenly came to a realization after listening to Wu YingYing’s words.

I knew that some things couldn’t be hidden, so I had no choice but to say, “Pardon us, Uncle Wu. I wasn’t trying to hide the matter from you deliberately, I was just afraid that you might not tell us the truth! I had no choice but to pretend not to know!”

“Forget it, there’s no issue letting you know about this matter! It was confidential at that time but the task has already been executed and there’s nothing to keep a secret anymore!” Uncle Wu said.

Executed? Sure enough, it was just like what Wu YingYing had analyzed, the secret was no longer a secret! But I wasn’t concerned whether I could get the treasure or not, all I wanted to know was what the treasure was! However, from Uncle Wu’s tone, it appeared that there wasn’t any treasure, instead, there was something very terrible!

“The matter should be said from what happened on one night 13 years ago…” Uncle Wu started talking about the past.

Originally, there was a small village called Buji Village in the Xixing Mountain. There were only a dozen households in the village. Because there were mountains in the vicinity of the village, there were no cultivation {rice, wheat, etc. Don’t mix it with Spiritual Cultivation.} fields. The people in the village relied on the mountains to pick up certain stuff like medicinal herbs, etc. to make money.

At that time, there was a man in a family named Zhang Danian. Zhang Danian was in his thirties and depended on the sale of mountain goods to make a living. One day, he and another villager named Xie Wenhua arrived on the mountain as always to pick up fresh herbs.

When the two men picked medicine, they forgot the passing of time and soon lost their way, ending up at the bottom of a valley. Since they were herb collectors, they obviously had climbing tools, so climbing out of a valley was an ordinary matter for the two of them. Neither of them had ever been to this place before, so they decided to keep on exploring and see if they could find another way to get out.

Of course, the more they walked, they also left marks on their paths. This way, they could prevent themselves from getting lost again.

Later, the two came across a cave. Seeing that it was getting late, the two decided to rest in the cave overnight and continue their exploration in the morning the next day. Since it was night, there was a high possibility to end up running into wild animals, and even if they didn’t, they might end up taking some bad and tortuous paths.

After the two had raised enough firewood, they found that there was a huge stone gate in the innermost part of the cave! This discovery made the two of them pleasantly surprised. They had always heard that there were mausoleums of Emperors and Nobles in the mountains, filled with unlimited gold and silver treasures!

Therefore, their first thought was that this may be the tomb of a certain prince or minister from time immemorial! The stone door looked very imposing and magnificent! This was definitely a man-made landscape, it was impossible for something like this to be formed naturally!

So the two men resisted their inner surprise and pleasant feelings and walked to the front of the door. At this moment,

the two didn’t think that the thing before them was a stone gate, instead, it was infinite gold and silver. They had the illusion of gold coins with wings waving to them!

But they also knew that the door won’t be very easy to open, and they had also heard that there were a lot of hidden traps in these ancient tombs, so they were very careful. After observing the vicinity for a long time, they found that there was nothing unusual there. Zhang Danian couldn’t hold back his excitement and reached out his hand to pull the suspended ring on the door!

The results could be imagined, the door didn’t move at all! Not even some minute shaking! When Zhang Danian saw that the door couldn’t be opened, he became anxious and discussed the matter with Xie Wenhua.

Neither of them wanted to share the matter with the rest of the villager since there might not be a lot of treasures inside, and one more person that knew, the lesser the part they got! Who wasn’t greedy, especially two herb collectors who were sure of living the rest of their lives in poverty!

The two sat there for a long time but still couldn’t decide what they were supposed to do! Though it will take a lot more effort this way, the treasure obtained will belong only to the two of them! {TL Note: All that needs to be seen is who kills whom first!}

So the two people simply ate some dry food first, filled their belly, rested for a while, and accumulated some strength! Zhang Danian took out the and put it in the slit in the door, trying to pull it with all his might.

At this time, a strange matter occurred!

Zhang Danian didn’t utter a word for a while and then fell to the ground without any warning!

In the beginning, Xie Wenhua thought that Zhang Danian was pulling a joke on him, so he said, “Old Wang, you motherfucker, it’s not the time to play, hurry up and do what you are supposed to do! Between us, you are the strongest! Hurry up and open the door, so you might have a chance to get a wife!”

But even after some time, Zhang Danian didn’t have any response. Xie Wenhua called him multiple times but he just wouldn’t respond. Xie Wenhua flew into a rage and kicked Zhang Danian’s foot and said, “Don’t you want to be rich?”

In his anger, Xie Wenhua kicked with so much force that he believed that Zhang Danian will certainly jump from the ground, but he never expected that Zhang Danian would have no reaction! He was still lying dead on the ground!

Xie Wenhua finally realized that there was something wrong there! He quickly squatted down and brought a torch {Torch made of wood lit with fire} close to Zhang Danian’s face…

The moment he looked at his face, Xie Wenhua almost dropped the torch! He saw that Zhang Danian was bleeding from all seven orifices and had already been dead for some time!

“Ahh!! Mother, there’s a ghost!” Xie Wenhua subconsciously came to the conclusion that there was a ghost. After all, how could someone just die without even making a sound like this! And there weren’t even any signs of struggle or bruises!

It must be Zhang Danian’s actions of slamming and trying to open the door like this that angered the souls in the mausoleum into punishing Zhang Danian! Xie Wenhua firmly believed this!

Xie Wenhua didn’t dare want any treasures anymore, he just wanted to keep his life. He quickly kneeled on the ground and looked at the stone door. He kowtowed before the door and begged for mercy, praising the great lords inside, he stumbled and rushed out of the cave!

It might be that his sincerity touched the Heavens or some other matter, but Xie Wenhua was able to get out of the valley and return! Of course, as he was rushing away, he still left marks. Obviously, he didn’t want to come back to the tomb again, he didn’t dare come back! The horror he had just experienced was something he will never forget in his life. He swore that he will never go back to the stone gate for the treasure again!

The reason he left the marks was so he could inform Zhang Danian’s family, so they could go back and get his body!

When Xie Wenhua returned to the village, he let the people of the village know what he had experienced! When he told them about Zhang Danian’s inexplicable death, the people in the village didn’t believe him and thought that someone couldn’t just die so inexplicably. Were there really ghosts in the world?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C133 – The Strength of the Devil (Unedited)

Later, some people even spread the rumors that Xie Wenhua wanted to hoard the treasure by himself, so he killed Zhang Danian! Since he couldn’t open the stone gate, he returned to the village and made a lie to get help to open the door.

Before these rumors spread, no one had any suspicion regarding what Xie Wenhua said, but once this rumor spread, everyone became skeptical. Zhang Danian’s family members were even more unassuming, openly saying that Xie Wenhua had killed their loved one!

Xie Wenhua couldn’t say anything to protect himself at this time! Seeing that the people of the village were gathering together and wanted to beat Xie Wenhua, the village chief Wang Guangcai prevented them immediately. He proposed that they tie up Xie Wenhua and go to the mountain tomorrow together and see what really happened. When the time came, it would still not be too late to handle Xie Wenhua.

After that was decided, Xie Wenhua spent the rest of the night in grief and fright. Although the next day wasn’t very great for him spiritually, he still went up the mountain with everyone to prove his innocence.

With the marks he had left, the villagers quickly found the cave! When everyone saw Zhang Danian, everyone was scared witless. How could someone die like this? Zhang Danian’s entire face was covered with black blood. So long as there was a hole in his body, that part was covered in black blood!

If Zhang Danian was really killed by Xie Wenhua, then Xie Wenhua’s method of killing was really too cruel – he must be high to do something like this! At least, they all believed that as long as Xie Wenhua was replaced by them, they would never be able to kill someone like this!

Therefore, the suspicion the villagers had regarding Xie Wenhua being the murderer decreased quite a lot, but they still didn’t free him.

Seeing the stone door before them, the villagers were bursting with joy. If it was really a mausoleum, then the villagers were going to get really rich! Seeing the villagers have the same expression as what Zhang Danian had that day, Xie Wenhua immediately tried to stop them from being impulsive. However, once the greed of man took over, it was not easy to subdue it. The village chief simply ignored Xie Wenhua’s words and began to organize the men of the village to bring a lot of crowbars and iron hooks, and then fix them on the stone gates. The village chief commanded everyone to work hard and pull with all their might to open the stone door!

“Everyone, do it with all your might! After I count to three, everyone starts! Let’s start!” The village chief yelled towards the people.

“One, two…” That’s all he could say! The word three was never heard from his mouth!

Everyone who pulled silently fell to the ground just like Zhang Danian. Blood flowed from all their orifices, forming a puddle of blood on the ground!

The village chief, women, and the children present there were shocked! Even Xie Wenhua, who had just experienced watching a man die yesterday, couldn’t help but be shocked and scared!

This was certainly the work of the devil! After a while, Xie Wenhua responded and murmured, “I had said it for a long time, but you just didn’t listen and angered the souls inside the mausoleum. Now look at what happened… dead, they are all dead!”

Xie Wenhua was innocent, everyone present could tell that now, but what did that even matter? Majority of the labor force from the village had already died!

The village head also realized the severity of the matter and immediately reported to the police. After the police rushed there, they thought it was unbelievable. This wasn’t something that could be explained with common sense, therefore they reported the matter to the higher-ups, putting the matter under military control.

At that time, the military sent out a lot of their experts. Not only were there forensic experts, doctors, and biologists, but there were also archaeologists. But no matter from which angle they looked at the situation, no one could explain the cause of death!

But what they could affirm was that this stone gate certainly wasn’t some sort of a mausoleum! The archaeologists described that it couldn’t be a mausoleum since a mausoleum couldn’t be in such a good condition! On top of that, the building material and age of the mausoleum didn’t appear to be too old!

Later, the biologists speculated a more acceptable result, that is, the place might be a biochemical test base abandoned by the Japanese!

Although this conclusion was pretty far-fetched, several experts who had come in contact with the mausoleum in that time also died, so even though the conclusion wasn’t credible, it was agreed that the place was very dangerous! Therefore, after a while, a few senior officials involved with the case decided to blow up the cave. They couldn’t let this place harm anyone else again!

That was also the cause of the past Xixing Mountain earthquake! In reality, it wasn’t the Earth’s crust moving, instead, it was caused by a massive explosion!

Uncle Wu was one of the officials involved in the past. Mentioning the matter now, Uncle Wu still had a lingering fear and some regret, “At that time, the technological level of our military wasn’t very good, so we decided to blow up the place. If it was found now, we would certainly have studied it more extensively! However, this isn’t a very great matter, so there’s no need to mention it ever again! I had never thought that I will actually see such a map after so many years!”

I nodded and didn’t say anything else. Only I am clear that the possibility of it being a biochemical lab was close to nill, after all, the map was from Qing Dynasty – it was impossible for there to be any biochemical labs at that time!

However, I didn’t mention this matter to Uncle Wu. Since I now know that the things inside haven’t yet been taken away, I must go there and have a look! If I said this out loud, Uncle Wu will certainly prevent me from going on such a dangerous mission!

“So that’s how it is, it had been blown up!” I pretended to have regret written all over my face, “It seems that my plans of making a fortune have been washed down the drain!”

“Haha, will you ever be short of money?” Uncle Wu laughed, “Alright, since I have already explained the matter to you, I won’t be the lightbulb anymore – YingYing and you can go ahead and play now. I will go upstairs and do some work!” Saying that Uncle Wu gave the sheepskin back to me.

Returning back to Wu YingYing’s room, before I could speak, Wu YingYing asked, “Husband, you haven’t lost heart yet?”

I nodded and said, “Since the gate hasn’t been opened yet, it’s proof that the thing inside hasn’t yet been taken away!”

“But haven’t you heart my father just say that the place is very scary?” Wu YingYing asked, “Those people died so strangely, it must be something bad and strange!”

“The scientific level had not been up to par at that time, so some things that are conventional might have been regarded as inconceivable. And, have you already forgotten that I have special abilities, so that’s already a plus!” I said with a smile.

“Special abilities? What relation does this and your spatial shift have?” Wu YingYing asked as she felt strange.

“Spatial shift is only one of my abilities. In fact, it’s impossible for my body to be invaded by poison, chemical weapons, or even atomic bombs. I don’t fear anything!” The rest of the words that I wasn’t even afraid of ghosts, I kept them to myself! Which ghost wasn’t afraid of Yama (King of Hell)? And I was Yama’s sworn brother!

“Truth or not?” Wu YingYing obviously didn’t believe what I was saying. It was just like some acrobat on the street saying he was invincible.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C134 – Pitiful Dolphin (Unedited)

“You don’t believe, wanna try?” I said and thought, “You should have a gun in your family, right? How about you shoot me?”

Wu YingYing looked at me for a while. After waiting for a while, “Alright, I believe you and that’s the end!” Wu YingYing said very sincerely.

“Since that’s the case, so do you feel relieved now?” I said with a smile.

“No, I still don’t feel relieved! I will go along with you, if there is any danger, I will be able to promptly rescue you!” Wu YingYing said with care.

“That’s not too good. You are just an ordinary person, if something happened, then I will live in self-blame for the rest of my life!” I shook my head and rejected Wu YingYing’s suggestion. I will be alright but there was no guarantee if something won’t happen to her. If something happened, I will also have to make sure that nothing goes wrong with her!

“No, I won’t let you go either then!” Wu YingYing said, pulling my arm.

“YingYing, don’t act like a child with me now. Haven’t you heard your father describe just how dangerous that place is!” I said seriously, “Be obedient – I promise you I will come back immediately as soon as I think there is some sort of danger! Don’t forget I have instantaneous spatial shift!”

“If you want to do it like this, then I will go together with you. I also promise that I won’t touch anything there! You should be able to feel relieved now, right?” Wu YingYing still didn’t want to give up.

I weighed the pros and cons and finally agreed. It’s not that I was being arrogant, I had methods to protect someone with me! Moreover, looking at the things, it was sure that Wu YingYing was definitely not going to give up if I didn’t bring her along. There was even a chance that she might tell Uncle Wu who will send an entire army to prevent me from going! {TL Note: Even if he sent the fucking army, it will take a heck load of time. Who gives a fuck when they have the spatial shift?}

“Hehe, I knew you will agree, husband!” Wu YingYing excitedly kissed on my face.

After that, I planned with Wu YingYing and decided to set off as soon as we prepared the required equipment. The preparatory work was naturally handed over to me.

In the evening, I immediately teleported to Sun Sikong’s research base.

The security personnel at the base were already aware of me, so they weren’t too surprised at my sudden appearance. They all knew that I was the richest and greatest person in the world, so I will obviously have some incredible prowess!

When I arrived inside the lab, Sun Sikong was doing experiments as always. As the assistant, Xu Qingwei had nothing better to do, so he talked to me about the current research progress and research difficulties. {Tl Note: Xu Qingwei is probably the saddest character in the series, all he got is a doctor and his hands!}

It turned out that they had encountered a bottleneck in the research. They had made a survey spaceship that searched for stars that had life, but even after searching as far as they possibly could, they hadn’t found a single sign of life!

If not for the fact that I disclosed to them where I got all my technological sources (aliens), they might have already given up! They suspected that there might not even be a star with life in the entire Universe except for Earth!

I knew that this kind of thing couldn’t be rushed and must be researched on slowly, so I had no opinion on the matter. The main purpose of my trip right now was to make Sun Sikong help me prepare equipment that could drill holes in mountains, that would be convenient in my treasure hunting.

When I came up with this idea, Xu Qingwei already promised me a heck load of things. In his opinion, there wasn’t a need to bother Sun Sikong for something so simple, even he could do that!

The time used to manufacture the equipment surprised me even more. Xu Qingwei said that he will be done in just three hours! I thought that Xu Qingwei was just boasting, but when I saw the newly built production line, I believed his words!

It was all just intelligent robots working on everything. Just enter the design and the robots will create the stuff in just ten minutes. The majority of the three hours was needed to design the equipment!

After this matter, I went back to my place. I told Ye XiaoXiao about my trip to hunt treasure. Ye XiaoXiao didn’t say much and only told me to be careful.

In order not to attract too much attention, a mountain-drilling roller coaster was manufactured and transported to the hidden location in Xixing Mountain. Looking at the small-sized mountain-driller, I couldn’t help but sigh. How could men be so talented? It was so cool. I never thought something so creative could be thought up by Xu Qingwei!

The mountain roller coaster used the East Asian Power System, obviously, the more advanced version unlike the one on the market! Thus there wasn’t a need to be worried about not having enough fuel.

The body of the roller coaster was made using special metal that was especially used to manufacture spaceships. It wasn’t only resistant to high temperatures, it even had a hardness comparable to that of diamonds.

In Xu Qingwei’s words, even if we dug from to the middle of the earth and then out the other side, there would still not be any problems!

This high level of security gave me peace of mind. When everything was ready, I immediately teleported to Wu YingYing’s room!

What surprised me was that the girl hadn’t woken up even though it was half-past five! This same chick had vowed yesterday on how she was going to get up early! At this moment, Wu YingYing was holding a dolphin – the fluffy toy that looked just like Fishman, as she slept soundly.

Anyway, I wasn’t in a hurry. I had been busy for an entire night and didn’t get a break. Although I wasn’t very tired, lying down for a while wasn’t a bad idea! I took off my clothes and got into Wu YingYing’s quilt!

Wu YingYing seemed to have felt that someone hopped in, so she threw away the dolphin under her feet (poor Fishman) and hugged me directly.

Unconsciously, I also fell asleep.

“Ah!” A scream woke me up from my sleep. I opened my eyes and looked at Wu YingYing, who was already sitting, “What happened, what are you doing?”

“You bad husband, you almost scared me to death! I woke up and discovered that there was another person in my quilt. I screamed out of reflex, but soon saw your face, otherwise, I would have kicked you!” Wu YingYing mumbled with her small mouth.

I looked at the clock on the table. It was around 10:00 AM, so I teased, “I say, just who was it that said she was going to wake up very early today? I returned from the preparations and saw that you were asleep, so I couldn’t bear to disturb you and decided I might as well accompany you in your beauty sleep!”

“Ah, that…” Listening to my words, Wu YingYing apologized to me, “Husband, I am sorry!”

“It’s no big deal, we can go there now. The equipment is waiting for us there!” I said, “Go and wash up and wear your clothes… I will bring you to Xixing Mountain after that!”

Although Wu YingYing was used to seeing strange sights, looking at the strange mountain roller coaster, she couldn’t help but feel surprised. What surprised her was the fact that I could bring something like this to Songjiang over a single night. When I told her that this was designed and created during the same night by someone, she was so startled, she didn’t have words to describe her surprise.

If creating and bringing something like this was possible, Wu YingYing would now believe me no matter what I said.

It wasn’t necessary for us to search for the location aimlessly since Wu YingYing had the military map with her. With the precise altitude and latitude already written on it, all I had to do was add that in my roller coaster.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C135 – Intelligent Wife (Unedited)

Although the roller coaster set off huge waves of dust as it entered the ground, there wasn’t the slightest noise, so our actions will remain unnoticed.

After the roller coaster shuttled through the ground and arrived above it, I could finally see the stone gate! I used the equipment attached to the roller coaster to clear the debris in front of the stone door. I was then able to clearly observe the surroundings of the stone door!

Wu YingYing also got off at this time. I used my abilities to create a protective layer around her body, but even then, I didn’t allow her to approach the stone gate. After all, before I could clarify just what the issue with this thing was, I was certainly not going to make my wife get close to any danger!

Even after observing everything around for quite a while, I didn’t discover anything suspicious! Hmm, it must be remembered that I also have X-Ray Vision, which made me have the ability to look through anything, let alone a stone gate!

But the result surprised me. When I used my X-Ray vision on the door, my vision actually bounced back! This was something that had never happened before!

I tried it a few times but the result remained the same. I couldn’t see anything behind this stone door! At this moment, I was convinced that there was something wrong with this stone door!

I will never believe that the bitches from that island country could make something so powerful, so it was obvious that there were no biochemical weapons! That was simply nonsense!

I thought of the scene that was described by Uncle Wu. All the people who died had one thing in common, they all tried to destroy the door. Those who didn’t try that lived well!

In other words, this stone door had the ability to feel when someone was trying to destroy it and then kill them! This brings us to the hypothesis that the stone gate was sentient!

Forget it, I still have a lot of confidence in my body. Instead of guessing, it’s better to try it myself! Thinking of this, I swung my fist towards the stone door and smashed it!

Right at this moment, I felt something change! A very special form of energy left the stone door and entered my body. There was immediately a feeling of something about to rampage inside my body! But that energy was similar to the spiritual energy in my body, but compared to my spiritual energy, that new energy was like a few drops of water before an ocean! Before I even did anything, my own spiritual energy already got rid of that invading energy!

I quickly tried it again and the result was the same. I finally knew why those people died! If this sort of blood-curling energy invaded any ordinary person’s body, they will start bleeding from all their orifices!

Hw could I now open the stone door? It was obviously not going to be done through a bomb, there wasn’t even a need to think of that. How could a bomb be effective against something so high level? Moreover, it was already bombed by the military before – only the cave collapsed, the stone door was still intact!

“Husband, what is that used for?” Just as I was wondering, Wu YingYing suddenly pointed to a small hole under the iron holding ring on the stone door.

I glanced at the place where Wu YingYing pointed and sure enough, there was a small inconspicuous circular groove there!

What was this small groove for? Although I didn’t know what it was for, my perception told me that it was certainly something useful! Anyone rational would think that there was no way the creator of something like this stone door would create a small groove like this for no reason!

“Could it be a keyhole? No, that’s not possible. It appears to be something only a ring could fit, there’s no way a key can be inserted in it!” Wu YingYing said to herself.

Wu YingYing’s words made me have a spark of inspiration! Key! Right, as long as it was a locked door, there must be a key! Could this groove really be for the key? I suddenly remembered a certain novel I had read before, it had a very classic theory! It wasn’t necessary for a key to be the regular long key that was inserted into a lock and then twisted, instead, it could also be a triangle, square, or a circle!

In that case, why couldn’t this key be circular?

Thinking till here, I was like that person in darkness who had just caught a glimmer of light, excited! It turned out to be like this! To open this door, one must have a special key!

I suddenly had a thought. What if I checked the exact size of the circle and create a key? Would that work? At this moment, Wu YingYing also seemed to have thought of something. She immediately took out a ruler, camera, and some other tools from the equipment.

Wu YingYing’s wisdom and serious display made me admire her even more! I even felt regret on not pursuing her early. If I had done that, she would have become a great assistance in my career and life!

Her intelligence and wisdom were inborn, there was no wonder she was this great!

Wu YingYing cooperated with me to record the size of the groove, and once we were done with that, our work for today was done.

So as to not waste time later, I didn’t use the roller coaster again, instead, I used spatial shift and instantly returned to Wu YingYing’s room. Since I had already remembered the location of that stone gate, there wasn’t a need for me to use that troublesome equipment.

After returning, I immediately handed over the collected information and data to Xu Qingwei and asked him to create a key that might fit in that stone door groove.

Since the photos were all taken with special equipment, there was no difficulty replicating it. Using intelligent systems, the things were soon in my hands.

Now, all that I didn’t know was if there would be any other defensive artifacts that could hurt the body after the stone door was opened, after all, the energy released from it was more than enough to kill any ordinary person horribly!

There was also something that made me feel even more strange. It was reasonable to say that in a society with a feudal rule that had no scientific advancement, it was impossible for something so advanced to be created! I believed that only Sun Sikong would be able to study something like this, there was no way anyone else in the entire world had that possibility with their current level of scientific advancement!

So, it was necessary for me to be very careful. Though I won’t have any problems, it wasn’t the same for Wu YingYing! As a last resort, I asked Xu Qingwei to make a temporary defensive armor for her. Due to the little amount of time, the production wasn’t perfect, but for the minor energy attack from the stone gate, it was perfect.

After everything was ready, I asked Wu YingYing to put on the defensive armor. The armor was very similar to space suits but it didn’t hinder any movements of the person wearing it.

The stone gate still stood there quietly, just like yesterday. I took the key that Xu Qingwei “copied”!

Wu YingYing and I were very excited at that moment! It was the same as the excitement one would have when playing games, one wanted to just dive right into it!

Now, all Wu YingYing and I cared about was opening the door, we didn’t care even if there was nothing inside there!

I lifted the circular key – Wu YingYing was looking towards my hand without blinking, seeming to be very excited for this moment!

I slowly put the key in my hand into the groove! Unexpectedly, it fits inside it perfectly! I rejoice and also sighed darkly, it seemed that the scientific level in my test base was of a very high level!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C136 – The Shape of the Key Looks Quite Like… (Unedited)

One second, two seconds, three…… ten seconds… A minute passed but the stone gate didn’t show slightest of movements. It was as if the key I inserted in it didn’t even exist for the gate!

After a quarter of an hour had passed, I finally lost my patience. I reached out and pulled onto the iron ring on the door. It was the same as before, an energy entered my body!

It seems that this “key” was a failure. I took it with frustration and shook my head towards Wu YingYing.

“Oh, the result is actually under our expectations!” Wu YingYing comforted me and said, “If it was so easy and simple to open this door, why would someone even bother with it?”

I nodded. What Wu YingYing said was true, from the perspective of the defensive performance of the stone gate, it seemed impossible for it to be opened so easily! But the question now was whether the key wasn’t correctly made, or was it just that this groove wasn’t even a keyhole? Could we be going in the wrong direction?

Relatively speaking, the first reason seemed more likely! After all, it was possible that the material of the real key was something special, and since the door was so smart, it wouldn’t be easy to fool it with a fake key!

The iron key I have was obviously fake and shoddy, so it was natural that the door wouldn’t open!

Understanding this, though I was disappointed, but at least I tried and won’t have any regret!

As for why that person from the Qing Dynasty {TL: The guy who’s skeleton Liu Zhenhai and Liu Lei found in the cave.} didn’t die, it might be that he was a martial arts master, and had a physique that was much stronger than the average man!

“Forget it, we tried hard. We won’t have any regrets later, at least!” I said helplessly, deciding to leave the matter behind me.

“You don’t need to be disappointed like this and lose heart! Although the scientific level of the past was inferior to the present, the minds of people were not inferior in any way. Maybe, what we did was something the military also tried but failed!” Wu YingYing said with a smile.

I knew that what Wu YingYing said was right. Perhaps, this method was also thought up by the people before but they didn’t succeed! Thinking till here, I said, “That’s true, we are also helpless over this matter now! As for finding the genuine key for this stone gate, I estimate that that would be impossible! Who knows that thing might not even be on Earth anymore!”

“What you say is true, but who knows, maybe we might find a way in the future!” Wu YingYing smiled sweetly and said, “Give me the fake key!”

“What are you going to do with this?” I handed the key to Wu YingYing, “I was just going to throw it away!”

“Oh, I just think that this thing looks pretty good, and you can wear it as a ring!” Wu YingYing said, putting the iron key around her finger, “But, don’t think this will be all, you have to give me a wedding ring still!”

“What! Ring!” I suddenly thought of something but couldn’t verify my thought!

Wu YingYing obviously didn’t understand my words and thought that I didn’t want to buy her a ring, “It doesn’t need to be anything rare! I will cherish it even if it’s ordinary!”

“Ah?” After I listened to Wu YingYing’s words, I was startled and said, “YingYing, that’s not what I meant!” I held Wu YingYing and kissed her face, “Thank you! You are my lucky star! Giving me inspiration and every moment!”

This time, it was Wu YingYing’s turn to look at me strangely and ask, “What do you mean? What did I say? How did I give you inspiration?”

“That’s true, YingYing!” I finally had a flash of enlightenment! I remembered the British Collector, Steven’s words! A ring and a map were offered to Empress Cixi together. The map was already in my hand, so what about the ring? Wouldn’t it be possible that it was the key of this stone gate?

“YingYing, you listen to me. I will explain it to you slowly!” Therefore, I talked to Wu YingYing about Meng QingQing and that ring I got for her.

After Wu YingYing heard the story, she gawked and said, “Then, it’s possible that that ring will be the key to this stone gate!”

“I think so too, but there is a jewel on the ring, so it won’t fit in this groove!” I thought that it wasn’t correct, would it really be so coincidental?

“Husband, I don’t understand how your thinking can be so rigid sometimes. If the handwriting on the back of the ring can be faked, then can’t the jewel on the ring be faked?” Wu YingYing hit right on point!

True, since the writing was fake, why can’t the jewel be added later? Thinking of this, I was both happy and embarrassed! I wasn’t as good as Wu YingYing when it came to analyzing!

“You are right! The possibility of that is indeed very high!” I nodded, “I will return to B City tonight and get the ring! We will then come back here again!”

“It’s so troublesome!” Wu YingYing picked up the iron ring in her hand and gave it to me, “Just compare that ring to this one. If the ring appears to be the same, then bring it. If it’s not the same, there’s no need to think about this matter anymore!”

I took the iron ring and left together with Wu YingYing.

In the evening, I used spatial transfer and appeared inside my villa in B City. Actually, if I wasn’t in a hurry, I wouldn’t have used my special abilities at all. After all, I want to live this life normally and happily, if I used my prowess to solve everything, there won’t be any fun in living like that!

The women in the villa already knew of my abilities, so it was unexpected for them that I would appear in the villa out of nowhere. Instead, they were all pleasantly surprised.

At that time, I had appeared right behind Zhao YanYan. Suddenly, the child in my heart rose and I covered her eyes from behind.

“Who is it? Quickly move away, don’t try to make jokes at this moment!” Zhao YanYan was watching TV at that moment, so having her eyes covered suddenly obviously irritated her.

I obviously didn’t let go, so Zhao YanYan had no alternative but to use her own hands and push mine back, “You, not taking this elder sister seriously at all!”

“Hehe, are you trying to exercise your authority as the queen of the harem since your husband isn’t home!” After I listened to her words, I laughed.

“Ah, husband, so it’s you! How come you are already back!” Zhao YanYan was pleasantly surprised as she turned her head, “Wasn’t I just joking? I always follow husband’s will and get along with the sisters…”

“When did I say anything, I was just joking as well!” I said, “I came back to determine something this time around and will have to leave soon!”

“Then, do you have something important!” Although Zhao YanYan was disappointed, she didn’t try to stop me.

“Is QingQing at home?” I asked.

“QingQing went to the company and hasn’t come back yet. If you have some important matter, you can just call her!” Zhao YanYan said.

I nodded and dialed Meng QingQing’s number.

“Husband, what’s the matter?” As soon as the call connected, Meng QingQing asked. She was speaking in a low voice for some reason.

“What happened? Is it inconvenient to talk?” I asked strangely.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C137 – The Structure of the Ring (Unedited)

“Yeah, I am in the middle of an important board meeting in the company. It’s all right, is there something you need?” Meng QingQing answered.

“So that’s how it is! I am at home, when are you going to come back?” I nodded and asked.

“The meeting will take a long time and it just started. Is there something urgent?” Meng QingQing asked.

“It’s like this, are you wearing that ring?” I asked.

“Ring? Are you talking about that Heart of Love? After the previous matter, I now keep it at home and haven’t worn it again. What’s wrong, is there any issue with that?” Meng QingQing immediately understood what I meant.

“I had discovered something and that ring is related to the discovery. I just came back to study that ring, there won’t be an issue right!” I had already given the ring to Meng QingQing as a betrothal gift, so I obviously needed to have her permission.

“I obviously have no issue! What is mine is also yours!” Meng QingQing said with a smile, “You don’t need to ask me for anything, it’s in the cabinet inside my bedroom. It’s stored in the uppermost jewelry box. You can take it and that’s it!”

“Alright. Since you are busy right now, I will see you later!” I said.

“See me later? Don’t you have to leave to take care of some matter?” Meng QingQing asked strangely.

“Hehe, I miss you, so I will stay here for the night and then leave!” I laughed.

Meng QingQing also smiled and didn’t say anything. She knew very well what I was thinking. It wasn’t very convenient for her to say anything in the presence of the other board members of the company.

Hanging up the phone, I couldn’t wait anymore and went upstairs and found Meng QingQing’s ring. This made me both excited and confused.

The main part of the ring was exactly the same as I expected, and it matched the iron ring in my hand! But the jewel above was surrounded by a piece of metal! The extra metal was just like the rest of the ring. There was no difference or trace of any connection!

Was this just a coincidence, after all, how could welding have reached such a high level? It must be known that it was impossible to weld something so exquisitely at the beginning of the 20th century!

Seamless welding. It was something achieved only by a handful of dustless laboratories with specially made professional equipment.

However, I didn’t give too much thought to these matters. Since the stone gate could have such highly intelligent technology, and the ring was associated with it, what was impossible? I will bring this to Sun Sikong and the others and they will take a look at it. I am sure they will be able to find out what the matter is with their advanced technology!

Thinking of this, I put the ring in my pocket, then happily went downstairs to my wives to spend the night……

{TL Note: There are two raws, one had the NSFW good stuff, the other didn’t. Now the NSFW raws don’t have the NSFW parts either. Don’t blame me as I didn’t cut off anything. Imagination, that’s the best tool we have now.}

The night passed in the complaints and moans of the women! This reminded me of a certain fictional novel I read in my previous life! It had the words: When a man has too many women, getting drained to death will be the only outcome!

I believed that if not for my special physique and prowess, I would have already gone off to another rebirth!

After pleasing my wives, I rushed over to the research base of Sun Sikong before the sky got bright.

It must be mentioned that Sun Sikong, this old man, was very abnormal. He unexpectedly stayed inside the laboratory day and night just to conduct research! To utilize as much time and resources in his possession, this guy developed a special drug that restored physical condition immediately, simulating the effects of sleep. After eating one tablet, it was equal to having slept for 12 hours — that too, without any side effects.

So when I saw Sun Sikong in the middle of the night, the old man was still as energetic and radiant as anyone who just woke up would be. There was no sign that the man hadn’t got any sleep! Xu Qingwei was also forced to take the drug. After seeing me arrive, he started to complain, “Boss, I haven’t had the opportunity to dream for a long time!”

I couldn’t help but laugh after listening to him. Taking pleasure in his misfortune, I said, “It’s better that you can’t dream anymore. At least, that will prevent you from having any lecherous thoughts about my YanYan in your dreams!”

“Hmph!” Xu Qingwei stretched out his middle finger towards me, saying in a malevolent voice, “After the previous time, I have already regarded YanYan as my sister-in-law! Boss, you wouldn’t be looking down on me, right!”

“I was just joking! When you get married, YanYan and I will act as your bridesmaid and best man respectively!” I said with a smile.

“The heck! Are you doing this deliberately?” Xu Qingwei shook his head and said, “If the two of you went there, wouldn’t everything be foiled! You will end up taking all the limelight!”

“Alright, I will give you face since you are my old subordinate and won’t bring all of my wives. Otherwise, you won’t have any face left!” I scared him.

“Damn! Boss!” Xu Qingwei shook his head and gave me a supercilious look, “Boss, the person you are now and the dull man from the past life, both are just too different! No wonder you can have so many women without any issue!”

“Yeah, I must do everything that I had regretted in my previous life!” I nodded.

“But it hurts me. I had worked myself to death for you in the previous life, and I am still working for you in this life!” Xu Qingwei helplessly shook his head and sighed.

Both of us smiled simultaneously, being proud of this precious feeling.

In my last life, I had read a web novel that described the story of a boss and his subordinate underwent rebirth at the same time. Because the subordinate wasn’t willing to toil for the same guy for two lifetimes, he revolted against the boss, driving him insane until the boss committed suicide.

I couldn’t imagine something like this happening with Xu Qingwei, otherwise, why would I still keep him with me? Something that hasn’t happened, it’s useless thinking over that. Instead, it’s better to be good and hope for good.

While the two of us were speaking, Sun Sikong came out of the laboratory. Both of us immediately stopped talking about the topic, after all, rebirth wasn’t something that could be revealed to others.

“Old Sun, help me take a look at this ring and see if there’s anything odd about it?” I handed the ring over to Sun Sikong.

Sun Sikong didn’t say anything and took the ring. Putting on his eyeglasses and looking at it for a while, he said, “Mr. Liu, which aspect do you mean when you ask about something being odd?”

“Hmm… consider it to be this gem that is attached to it?” I said.

“Boss, the gem was obviously inlaid later on. Is there even a need to ask for something of this level? Not like it will grow out of the ring?” Xu Qingwei interrupted.

“Can’t you wait a moment? I haven’t finished yet!” I glared at this brat Xu Qingwei, “What I want to ask is if it is possible that this ring was originally just the circular part, the gem was just added on afterward?”

“I understand what you are trying to say!” Sun Sikong put the ring on a microscope-like instrument, then started the machine. Immediately, the internal structure of the ring was clearly displayed on a big screen.

“Mr. Liu, what you said was correct. This ring is composed of two different parts!” Sun Sikong said as he pointed at the large screen.

“But why can’t we see any trace of that externally?” I felt somewhat strange. It was impossible for it to not be visible if it was welded.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C138 – Transmission Matrix (Unedited)

Sun Sikong smiled, took the ring and asked Xu Qingwei to bring an unknown equipment. With that equipment, he swept the surface of the thing. Very soon, a pinkish layer of paint fell off the surface of the ring. After that layer fell off, an obvious joint between the ring and the gem became apparent!

“Did someone use paint on the ring?” I asked doubtfully. It seems that whoever did this wasn’t some noob at the matter! Unexpectedly finding such an excellent method of concealment!

“It isn’t paint, it’s metal! Whoever made this thing was obviously very careful. It would be impossible to find this out with the naked eye!” Sun Sikong said.

“Boss, you wouldn’t have bought this from some appraisal scammer?” Xu Qingwei teased.

“You… just shut up! You think I am so bored!” I said ill-humouredly, “Can you not be so imaginative?”

“Haha, I was just kidding!” Xu Qingwei laughed.

“Old Sun, help me separate the ring from the metal that is docked on it. Remember, don’t break the ring!” I said to Sun Sikong.

“That’s simple!” Sun Sikong nodded and handed the ring to Xu Qingwei, “Put it in the metal separator! After that, start the separator for the metal above, alright!”

Metal separator? My laboratory even had something so advanced! It seems like I will have to understand the stuff in the laboratory carefully when I have time.

After a while, the ring had been separated from the other parts. It appeared as if there had never been any additional metal on it – the metal separator worked pretty well!

Xu Qingwei looked at the ring with a strange expression and asked, “Boss, isn’t this thing the same as that iron ring I produced for you last time?”

I nodded, “Right, this thing is the key to start some sort of equipment!”

“Since you already have this, why did you ask me to toil for you in vain?” Xu Qingwei didn’t understand and asked, “Did that imitation not work?”

“No!” I shook my head and said, “In fact, I also just thought of this ring and didn’t know that it might be the real key before!”

Now that the ring was turned into this, I naturally couldn’t give it back to Meng QingQing! I know that even if I told her I broke the ring she wouldn’t blame me!

But this ring, after all, held commemorative and sentimental significance for us. Even if Meng Qing Qing didn’t say anything, there will still be some regret in my heart.

Wait, the gem was still there! Thinking about that, I said to Sun Sikong hastily, “Old Sun, that gem you just separated from the ring, can you use that to make an exact copy of this ring! With the gem exactly on top of it!”

“There’s no issue in that! But what metal should I use?” Sun Sikong asked.

“It doesn’t matter which one. How about using purple gold and platinum. It will look closer to the original!” I said.

I didn’t say anything about the process of building the ring as I believed that Sun Sikong will do the work beautifully. Making a scientist make jewelry was already overkilling!

It was the third time we arrived at the stone gate! Wu YingYing and I understood that it might just be the last time we come here! If the ring didn’t work this time then we will really give up!

The success or failure will be decided at this moment. Wu YingYing and I were even more nervous this time. After all, the ring we had the last time was fake and even when it didn’t open the stone gate, we had the hope of finding the real key.

But now, if this ring didn’t open the gate, we will have no more hope of opening it.

Without speaking many words, I took out the ring under the tacit gaze of Wu YingYing. Taking out the ring, I carefully placed it into the circular groove in the stone gate!

It was an exact match, just like the last time! Just when I was thinking if there was a particular way that the ring needs to be put inside, a matter that surprised and excited us happened!

The stone gate transmitted the sound of stone scratching against each other. Though the stone gate was still closed, Wu YingYing and I knew that something had moved for sure!

Thinking of this, I quickly brought Wu YingYing back a few steps. Who knew if there would be something dangerous beyond the door!

The loud sounds continued for a while before they completely stopped! At this time, the stone door actually started to vibrate! Followed were the rumbling sounds of the stone door and the door then descended!

Wu YingYing and I had assumed that the door might open to the left or the right, neither of us had expected it to simply fall down into the ground!

No wonder those experts couldn’t open the door all that time. It turned out to be that everyone was going in the wrong direction! {TL: Yeah, how stupid. Not a single one of them came up with the thought that the door might go up or down?}

When the stone gate completely sunk into the ground, the scene behind the gate finally became completely unobstructed! However, what surprised us was that there were no rugged corridors, no treasure mountains, and no dragons from the Qing Dynasty!

It was just an ordinary stone house, about five meters up and down. On the ground in the middle of the stone house, there was a triangle with some Manchu script. {TL – Machu Script [https://bit.ly/2A4AyTo] }

I wasn’t very familiar with the Manchu script, and Wu YingYing didn’t even know about it!

In today’s society, there were fewer and fewer people who knew Manchu and even the people of Manchu no longer knew their ancestral scriptures! After hundreds of years of national integration, these Manchus had been completely sinicized. Let alone them, even if placed in the Qing Dynasty, only the people in the imperial court would learn Manchu!

But fortunately, I had modern communication equipment so this wasn’t a problem at all! Manchu? I had one around me. I wasn’t sure if he knew it or not?

“Qingwei, do you know Manchu?” I called Xu Qingwei.

“Boss, my mother is a Manchu but I am Chinese. Even my mother doesn’t know Manchu!” Xu Qingwei smiled bitterly.

“So that’s how it is, I thought you would know it!” I said with some disappointment.

“Boss, what do you want to do with it? If you just want to translate it, a computer can do that. There’s no need to find a person to understand it!” Xu Qingwei said.

Damn, how could I have forgotten about this!

I pointed the camera towards the Manchu script and let Xu Qingwei have a look at it over the call. Xu Qingwei immediately translated and told me, “Entrance to the world.”

Entrance to the world? Wu YingYing and I were bewildered looking at these four words! Where did this triangle lead to? {TL: Is this triangle a Bermuda Triangle or Dragon’s Triangle reference?}

“Oh, this really matches with the words of that collector Steven and what he said about the secret of the ring. You can have the world!” Wu YingYing shook her head and said, “But why do I feel that this is a dangerous matter!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C139 – Where Is This? (Unedited)

“There were a lot of superstitions in the past… just like the Temple of Heaven where Emperors went to pray and sacrifice every day and year so as to avoid disaster!” I said indifferently, “Maybe this place was built by some kingdom in the past as a hoax to spread fear!”

I thought of what Steven had said about the aliens giving the ring as a gift to Empress Cixi. Perhaps, it was someone who made this mysterious place in order to please her! I won’t deny that there were a lot of skilled craftsmen in ancient times. It wasn’t surprising that someone came up with this!

“You can’t just say it is superstition! Someone that can create something like this – can the current technology and science make something like this?” After Wu YingYing heard my words, she said.

“What you said is also true. What science can’t yet explain isn’t necessarily unscientific. It’s just like my ability, it can’t be explained with current science!” I said. The human body was the most mysterious thing. Let alone today’s science, even Sun Sikong couldn’t explain everything.

“Oh, right! Now that you reminded me, I suddenly thought of something! What if this triangle was a transmission matrix? Just like your ability to transfer instantly!” Wu YingYing said on a whim.

Wu YingYing’s words gave me a spark of inspiration. Exactly, the words entrance could represent a lot of things, and a transmission matrix is likely to be possible! If so, then where did this triangle lead to? Could this send someone to the top, giving them the entire world?

In what way could the world be owned? If there was something so good, why did Empress Dowager Cixi not come here to test it? Or did she just not believe in it?

Of course, these thoughts couldn’t be verified. Perhaps, Empress Cixi was also suspicious, or maybe, because she already stood at the pinnacle of the feudal society in her time, she just didn’t want to take the risk with something so unknown! If successful, your name will go down in history, but failure?

The imperial rulers had always been very conservative. They will never venture into something that had no guarantee! That explains some of it!

However, just what kind of mystery did this transmission matrix lead to!

After hesitating for a moment, I made a very important decision. I was going to try this myself!

“YingYing, I am going to stand inside and experiment with it and see just what the hell is going on!” I said seriously.

“Are you going to experiment in person?” Wu YingYing said, “You are kidding, right? God knows just what serious consequences this thing may cause!”

“Since I am already here, I must experience what it is. If I don’t, I won’t be able to sleep!” I was telling the truth. Sometimes, curiosity could be very uncomfortable!

“You can’t try it yourself then! You can just put a kitten or a puppy in there and let it bring a camera along for the trip!” Wu YingYing suggested. {TL: }

“Let’s just imagine that the puppy or kitten somehow are able to start the matrix, but then, will they even be able to return?” I shook my head, “And, it might just bring about the opposite effect!” {TL: Yeah, what if the pup or pussy became the ruler of the world!}

My reason might have sounded very far-fetched, but Wu YingYing understood that I had made up my mind! What could Wu YingYing say? However, Wu YingYing also knew the special nature of my body, so she still had some peace of mind.

“I will try it with you! Even if it leads to death, we will die together!” Wu YingYing looked at me and said her decision. {TL: I knew it. Fucking, we will die together bullshit. For some reason I hate this the most.}

“YingYing, be obedient. You can’t go. I am different, even if something happened, I have a special body! But you don’t!” After I listened to her words, I immediately shook my head! What a joke, I couldn’t even be harmed by guns. I believed that I will not have any issues, but I couldn’t guarantee whether I could protect Wu YingYing!

“Can I really not come along?” Wu YingYing already knew that I won’t agree, but she still didn’t give up.

“I promise I will be careful! In fact, it’s just a test, it might even be a lie!” I lauged.

“Then you have to be very careful. As soon as something appears to be out of sort, return immediately! Promise me?” Wu YingYing sighed and said in a faint voice. At the same time, she made a decision in her heart that if I was really transmitted, she will follow after me! At that time, won’t I have to return for her?

“Good, I promise you that I will come back! Remember, your husband is the strongest, he will not have any issues!” I nodded and walked to the triangle before us……

When I stepped into the triangle, I only felt my body become light and there was a feeling that it was being disintegrated! How should I say it, it was quite similar to the spatial transmission!

However, the spatial transmission was quite instant in a sense, while this took a very long time!

Darkness everywhere! Only this could describe the vision I had at this moment! There was only endless darkness. I didn’t know how much time passed but my eyes suddenly came in contact with brightness!

Since my body was stronger than others, I wasn’t hurt by this sudden light! From very dark to bright, it was very easy to damage your vision. I believe that people with similar experience will understand the agony.

“Where did this man come from?” I didn’t see anyone but I was able to hear a voice ringing in my ears. I blinked and opened my eyes, getting shocked by the sight!

There was a woman wearing a grass skirt, holding a spear in her hand. But that wasn’t the issue, the most important thing was that her upper body was completely naked!

I was lying on the ground at the moment. The woman was looking down at me, a pair of tits were dangling in front of me!

Fuck, what kind of place was this? Could it be that I crossed into some sort of kinky club? Looking at the big and soft tits before me, I really wanted to take a bite, but I was afraid that this might not be a kinky club but an indigenous tribe. If I did that, God knows if she will just stab me with the spear. {TL: I fuck anything that walks! – Liu Lei}

The woman walked over and poked me!

“Who are you?” I could understand what the woman was saying!

Don’t ask why I could understand what the woman was saying, it’s because Fishman the Second made me learn that! It was necessary!

“Who are you?” I looked at the woman in front of me. The more I looked the more I felt that something was wrong! Although I knew that some kinky clubs made young women dress up as tribe women, but looking at the woman before me, it didn’t appear to be the case!

The well-built tall and straight body, the proud strong chest, the lower abdomen, and thighs were telling me that it was all a result of regular exercise! On top of that, those two bright red cherries on her chest were unlike what the women who were regularly played with would have. Their nipples would be darker! All this made it obvious that this wasn’t some sort of kinky club nonsense!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C140 – Primitive Tribe (Unedited)

The woman was definitely from a primitive tribe. But did China even have such wild regions? And even the seemingly backward people didn’t let their woman run around with their chests in the air! Moreover, the woman in front of me was obviously a young woman. She appeared like a flower with jade-like appearance – no civilized place will let her be topless! {TL: I wonder if it is going to be an Amazonian woman-only tribe.}

Moreover, judging from my experience with women from over the years, I could tell that she was definitely an unmanned virgin. I could easily tell that from the shape of her body and her special scent.

Looking at the woman, her figure was the first thing I focused on. I believe that any grown ass man would be like me! At last, my gaze fell on her face. Although she wasn’t wearing any makeup, I was sure that a beauty was standing before me. Although she appeared to be very uncomfortable from her expression, there were two color bars pasted on her face. I don’t know just where that junk came from. I think it’s some sort of ornament or something similar? People who have seen Jackie Chan’s “Who am I” would understand the feeling!

Big eyes, delicate nose, and a well-proportioned face with a tender expression on it. Although her body was still under development, it was already that of a devil. But I could conclude that the age of the girl wasn’t that big!

“Little sister, where is this place?” I now needed to figure out just what sort of place this was! After all, I still wasn’t sure if I ended up in some sort of primitive society!

“This place? This is the territory of the Akata tribe. Who are you?” The girl obviously understood my words! Her IQ seemed to have no problem so why was the quality of life so backward?

“Akata tribe?” I was startled, there didn’t seem to be any place like that in my memory? Although I didn’t know the entire realm of the Chinese tribes, I did know a few! “What I mean is that what country is this? Which continent? Or what region?”

“Country? Continent? Region?” Being asked about these inexplicable things, the girl looked at me strangely and asked, “What do those mean? We don’t do that here!”

I sighed helplessly. Such an attractive girl had been buried in some mountain village where even the birds won’t shit nor the situation of the world was known! {TL: I didn’t change a single word here.}

“Britain? US? Iraq? Yugoslavia? Have you not heard of them? Well, then what is closest to you… right… the closest tribe?” I asked helplessly.

“The closest to us is the Hakuku tribe. They are friends of our Akata tribe and a bit farther than them is another tribe. They are our enemies!” the girl explained.

Three tribes? Haha, the world has changed and advanced so much yet these people are still engaged in small tribal disputes here in the dark!

“Well, little sister, what’s your name?” I nodded and asked.

“My name is Shui Ling’er!” the girl said, “What about you? Look at your dress, you don’t appear to be from any nearby tribes? Are you a slave that escaped?”

Shui Ling’er? I wonder how juicy she is! I thought in my heart. However, Shui Ling’er’s next words made a lot of black lines appear on my forehead!

“Slave?” I was amazed! Did I appear to be some sort of a slave? I was wearing clothes worth hundreds of thousands! Where would someone find slaves so rich!

“Oh, don’t be afraid. Our tribe doesn’t keep slaves, everyone works together! Even if you were a slave, no one will treat you like one!” Shui Ling’er obviously misunderstood what I meant, so she kindly explained the rules of her tribe.

“Ah, you are misunderstanding me. I am not a slave! I am a traveler coming from a place far away from here! I just passed here inadvertently!” I didn’t know how to explain to her. She didn’t even understand the concept of countries and continents, so I said something more understandable.

“Traveler? What’s that? Oh, I understand, you must be a peddler?” Shui Ling’er simply placed me in the group of small-time traders and peddlers that did business. Whatever, it was still better than being a slave!

“Yes, I am a peddler. Everything I had was sold out. But when I was going back, I got lost!” I made up a story.

“But what were you even trading?” Shui Ling’er asked in confusion.

“What I was trading?” Could it be that these people don’t have any currency? Were the peddlers usually bartering things? It seems like it would be hard to follow up with this lie, “The thing is…… Actually, I……”

“Oh, I know. You must have run into those people from the Evil Tribe who stole everything from you, and now you are embarrassed to say it!” Shu Ling’er kept on speaking, showing me her reasoning ability. Correspondingly, the pair of boobs kept on dangling in front of my eyes! Ahhh!! All I could do was watch and not touch!

Since she already thought that I was robbed, so I will go along with her! So I pretended to be depressed and said, “Right, all of my stuff was robbed!”

“There’s no need for you to be embarrassed about. Let alone you were just a single person, last time, our tribe was robbed even though there were over 30 people. All the caravans were taken by force!” Shui Ling’er said, “Dark Tribe is the enemy of all tribes!”

“Didn’t you say that tribe was just your tribe’s enemy?” I wondered if there was really a tribe on this small piece of land that could be the enemy of everyone else?

“The other tribes and our tribe might have skirmishes from time to time, but it’s because we go hunting at the same place, so we continously compete for prey!” Shui Ling’er explained, “However, the Evil Tribe is different. They are really evil and won’t stop at any crime. Plundering, arson, murder, everything. All the tribes hate them to the marrow!”

Plundering, arson, murder? No matter where one went, there would always be evil people!

“It turned out to be like this! What about your patriarchs and elders here? I want to see them,” I knew that many tribal elders were wise men, they would know about the outside world, most of the time. The important thing was to ask someone like that where this was!

“You want to see the leader and the elders? I can bring you to meet them since my father is the patriarch!” Shui Ling’er said proudly.

“Oh, so it turned out to be the young miss. I have been disrespectful!” Fuck, it was even better. I actually met a primitive woman and she was also a princess. I didn’t know what kind of status she had in the Akata, but it seems she has quite the backing.

“Young miss?” Shui Ling’er was confused, “What does that mean?”

“It means princess!” I answered. It seems like certain words and terms weren’t known around here.

“Princess? Hehe, I am not. Only the Evil Tribe has a princess! She is the Evil King’s daughter!” Shui Ling’er didn’t dare take the word princess.

Evil Wang? It was getting more and more complex? Just why have I never heard of such a damned place ever before?

“Alright, Shui Ling’er, please lead me to see your father!” I shook my swelling (with confusion) head and sighed.

At this time, several primitive people ran over. Seeing that I was standing next to Shui Ling’er, a man wielding a spear shouted at me, “Who are you! Get away from Shui Ling’er!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C141 – There’s No Need To Kneel (Unedited)

“Ge Sila, he is a peddler and wants to see my father. I was just about to lead him there!” Shui Ling’er said to that man.

Godzilla? Fuck, even this worked! However, examining the man carefully, his name of Godzilla was well deserved. He had a tall and powerful build, ballooning pectoral muscles, a gigantic physique reaching almost 1.9 meters, and he was at least 200 pounds! This man, just like Shui Ling’er, only had a grass skirt covering his lower body.

“Shui Ling’er, don’t get deceived by him. He must be a spy sent by the Evil Tribe! We must kill him!” Godzilla said, followed by a stab towards me with his spear!

“What are you doing!” Shui Ling’er quickly stepped in front of me, and yelled, “I have already confirmed his identity! He doesn’t even know how many tribes we have here, how could he be a spy!”

“Shui Ling’er, you actually believe a foreign man! He is definitely lying to you! Don’t believe him!” Godzilla said furiously.

“I believe what he told me! Who to believe and not, it’s not for you to tell me?” Shui Ling’er glared at him.

“Good! Shui Ling’er, you are my, Ge Sila’s woman, yet you aren’t going to believe me!” Godzilla’s eyebrows raised.

Listening to Godzilla’s words and looking at Shui Ling’er, I wondered just how this was possible? She was actually this dinosaurs woman? Was my judgment wrong? Was this Shui Ling’er already manned? It’s a pity that a flower was stuck in dinosaur shit!

“I haven’t married you yet, so you don’t have the right to say this!” Shui Ling’er snorted. It was obvious that she didn’t like Godzilla.

“Your father said that you will marry the strongest warrior! And I, Ge Sila, am the strongest warrior in the Akata tribe!” Godzilla said proudly.

“It’s nothing more than you boasting. I have heard that the warriors of the Hakuku tribe will be coming over soon!” Shui Ling’er said with disdain.

“Even if the Evil Tribe comes, I will still win. Hakuku tribe is nothing!” Godzilla said bluntly, “Now, get away and let me kill this man and give his head to the patriarch!”

“You dare! Even if he is a spy, we must bring him back to the tribe and let father decide what happens according to the regulations!” Saying that, Shui Ling’er calmy added, “You wouldn’t want to violate the tribe regulations?”

“Humph! I will listen to you then!” Godzilla said indignantly.

Hehe, interesting. Even the primitive men got jealous when looking at a man close to their dream woman. Looking at me together with Shui Ling’er, he obviously wanted to kill me to eliminate a potential enemy! However, this fellow was too stupid. He will definitely try to kill me again, not in front of Shui Ling’er, but in secret! Of course, he would need to have the ability first!

I followed Shui Ling’er and soon arrived at her village. Godzilla was walking behind me all the time, holding a spear made of broken wooden sticks.

In my heart, I was saying: Keep holding onto the spear, that’s all you will ever get. Wanting to get a beauty like Shui Ling’er with that appearance of yours? Dream on.

“What’s your name?” While walking, Shui Ling’er asked me.

“Liu Lei,” There wasn’t a need for me to use a false name to deceive them, I believe that they wouldn’t know my status. {TL: Just imagine Godzilla getting his hands on the Death Note.}

“Liu Lei?” After Shui Ling’er heard, she felt strange, “It isn’t a name from here!”

“Yeah. Didn’t I say I come from a very far away place!” I said.

“So that’s how it is!” Shui Ling’er nodded.

Seeing me exchanging whispers with his beloved woman, Godzilla glared at me with animosity. He was just waiting to return and waiting for the patriarch’s orders to stab me. I obviously didn’t pay any attention to him and kept on happily talking and laughing with Shui Ling’er.

The Akata village wasn’t too far away from where we were. Several of us arrived in around ten minutes. The village was made very crudely. The houses were made out of soil and hay. It was all located on a quite high hill.

Shui Ling’er lead me to a relatively luxurious thatched roofed hut. I knew from the appearance that it was the patriarch’s residence.

“Father, I have brought a guest!” After Shui Ling’er entered the room, she said to a middle-aged man inside.

I sized up the environment inside the room. It was very crude and even the necessary furniture wasn’t present. Everyone was sitting on the straw mat.

Sitting next to the middle-aged man was a white-bearded old man. He was obviously some sort of elder level figure.

“What guest, I believe that he is a spy from the Evil Tribe!” Godzilla said.

When Godzilla finished his words, the patriarch frowned. In my heart, I wondered just how foolish this guy could get. People would obviously listen to their daughter’s words. As far as I was aware, the patriarchs hated it the most when someone spoke bullshit and interrupted them!

“Father, he isn’t a spy. He’s a peddler from a faraway place. After being robbed y the Evil Tribe, he lost his way!” Shui Ling’er glared at Godzilla.

Godzilla was unhappy but the one before him was the patriarch. The one before him was the patriarch’s daughter, the apple of his eye. He didn’t dare say anything else, so he could only take it out on me, “Why haven’t you kneeled before the patriarch! Hurry up!”

I sneered in my heart. What bullshit, giving orders like that. Even the patriarch hasn’t said anything and this guy was overreaching himself!

Sure enough, the patriarch waved his hand and said, “He isn’t a native, so he doesn’t need to kneel when he sees me!”

After that, he looked at the old man next to him and asked, “Elder Hu, what do you think?”

“Patriarch, I think it’s impossible that he’s a spy from the Evil Tribe!” Elder Hu spoke slowly, “The Evil Tribe is very familiar with the habits and customs of our tribe, so they obviously know that the people in our tribe are very familiar and it’s impossible for anyone to mix in! And even if they wanted to send someone to sneak into our tribe, they would certainly not send someone with such weird dressing. People will certainly find out!”

“That’s true!” The patriarch nodded and said, “I think so too!”

After listening to their analysis, I sighed darkly. Seems like these people didn’t understand the concept of doing the exact opposite of what the enemy believes!

“Alright, Ge Sila, arrange for a place for the guest to sit!” The patriarch ordered.

Though Godzilla was extremely indignant, he still complied and brought a broken straw cushion, throwing it towards me.

Godzilla’s actions made him actually lose all face before the patriarch and the Elder. It was not how a brave warrior would act, so his points decreased in their mind.

I indifferently sat on the seat.

After I sit well, Elder Hu asked me, “What tribe do you come from?”

“China?” After Elder Hu listened, he shook his head, “I have never heard of a place like that. It must be quite far away!”

“It’s indeed very far, otherwise, why would I become lost!” I nodded.

Usually, these tribes had little contact with the outside world, so my arrival was a fresh encounter for them, so the patriarch decided to arrange a banquet to entertain me.

When it was near noon, everyone in the tribe had almost returned (from hunting or herb picking), so under the patriarch’s orders, everyone started to get busy. In a short while, an open-air banquet was about to begin.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C142 – Strange Custom (Unedited)

What made me happier was that they weren’t primitive people from the stone age as I imagined. The food was only presented for eating after it had been cooked. They even applied the corresponding seasonings.

When the banquet started, there was no embarrassing leadership speech, nor any rituals. Everyone sat according to their prestige in the tribe. The patriarch greeted some of the more prestigious people of the tribe and sat among them. I also sat at the place of honor as the guest. What made me feel strange was that some women here had their chests covered while the others were bare!

Since there were coverings, it meant that they knew the concept of shame, but why was it just a group? Moreover, as the daughter of the patriarch, Shui Ling’er had not covered her chest. This made me even more puzzled!

Looking at Godzilla’s gaze fixed on Shui Ling’er, it made me upset. Motherfucker, it wasn’t something that belonged to you so why the fuck are you looking!

Although I didn’t think that this beautiful Shui Ling’er will become my woman, her being looked at by others made me uncomfortable!

I looked at the perverts all around and shook my head. Taking off my coat, I put it around Shui Ling’er’s shoulders. Although some parts of Shui Ling’er’s body were very tall and straight, my physique was certainly much wider than her, so the coat tightly wrapped around her.

Seeing me put clothes on her body, Shui Ling’er’s face turned red and her lips were tightly shut together. It was really inexplicable to me as to why she would have such an expression.

Was it really that affecting? Wasn’t it just me putting some clothes on her? This was something the gentlemen of the 21st century would do! However, although Shui Ling’er’s expression appeared to be emotionally excited, I still helped her tie the buttons.

Of course, I indirectly touched her boobs but I promise it was absolutely not intentional.

After finishing all this, I was about to enjoy a large piece of barbecue in front of me when I suddenly found the entire audience silent! I looked up and… Holy Cow! Everyone was looking at me and Shui Ling’er with their eyes filled with disbelief!

Especially Godzilla, that dinosaur. It appeared that his eyes might shoot fire at any time!

What the heck, wasn’t I just putting some clothes on her? Even if I did some good deed, there wasn’t a need for them to stare at me like that? Did this tribe not like helping each other?

Or did they find out that I sneak-touched her boobs? Looking at Godzilla’s expression, I thought that was plausible! Looking at the shy and embarrassed expression on Shui Ling’er’s face, my heart had a bad feeling. This girl certainly felt my action and her expression must have told everyone that I acted like a rogue to her!

I just wanted to say something to mediate the issue, when who knows who just took the lead to applaud! With someone taking the lead, most people on the scene also started.

At this time, the patriarch extended both hands and did a movement of pressing his hands down. Everyone immediately calmed down!

“Shui Ling’er, what have you decided?” The patriarch looked at his daughter and asked with affection.

“Um……” Shui Ling’er blushed and nodded slightly. She didn’t dare look at her father and buried her face in my coat!

“Good, since Shui Ling’er has decided that then we can offer a sacrifice to the Heaven and select an auspicious day to host the joyous occasion!” The patriarch nodded and said.

At this time, Godzilla suddenly jumped up and yelled towards me, “I refuse to accept this! Shui Ling’er can’t marry him. The man who Shui Ling’er marries must be the most formidable man, who will also be the future head of the Akata Tribe!”

Haha, did this guy get tired of living! The future head? Saying these words in front of the patriarch, wasn’t this the same as trying to usurp the throne! Wait, who was going to marry Shui Ling’er? Why do I not know? What the heck? Did I just miss who the patriarch gave his daughter over to?

It was such a pity that such a beauty was going to be married off to a wild man. To be honest, I also coveted her quite a bit.

Just like I thought, the complexion of the patriarch got dark as he said in a calm voice, “So what you mean is that you will be the future head of the tribe? Should I marry my daughter off to you?”

“Yes!” Godzilla proudly stood up, patting his chest.

This guys IQ was surely very low! Could this guy not understand the irony in the patriarch’s words?

“Good, good, good, you are very good!” The patriarch was getting angry as he said the word good four times. {TL: Behold, it isn’t easy to see 4 “good” from a single dude in web novels.}

“Since you have agreed then I request a duel with him!” Godzilla pointed his spear towards me and shouted in a clear voice.

Why the fuck is this guy trying to fight me? I looked at Godzilla and wondered if this guy was brain-dead?

The patriarch also felt like vomiting blood at this moment. What the fuck was wrong with this guy? Could he really not understand? Just because I said good, you decided that I was complimenting you?

However, the patriarch didn’t understand me well. Although there wasn’t any requirement when marrying in the tribe, the husband of his daughter couldn’t be nothing at all, right? Thinking of this, the patriarch nodded slightly and said, “Alright, Ge Sila and the distant guest will display a military competition before us. But they will not fatally wound the other party!”

Was he talking about me? I glanced around but everyone was looking at me. This made me confused.

“Me?” I pointed at myself as I was stunned and asked Shui Ling’er next to me, “Why is this guy competing with me? And why is your father giving permission for it?”

Shui Ling’er looked at me with a flurried look and said, “It’s because he also likes me. Although father betrothed me to you, he can still challenge you according to the custom of the tribe!”

{Put that: “Excuse me, what the fuck?” meme here.}

“Your father betrothed you to me?!” My mouth opened wide. What the heck, what sort of custom was this? Was this the: Finding a foreigner and tempting him into staying?

At this time, a middle-aged woman next to me looked at my surprised appearance and said, “Don’t you know the custom of our tribe?”

“What custom?” I asked, bewildered.

“The woman who isn’t yet married will keep their chests revealed. When a man admiring her expresses his love for her, he will help the woman cover her chest. If the woman doesn’t reject, it means that the woman has accepted the man’s love!” The middle-aged woman explained, “Shui Ling’er didn’t reject you a moment ago, that explains that she also adores you. But Ge Sila was also pursuing her, so he has the right to challenge you! If you lose then you can’t have Shui Ling’er!”

“What strange customs?” What chaotic bullshit was this? I just covered her out of good intentions yet got a wife? True, it was a big gain, but the issue is I wasn’t clear of my current situation. And it wasn’t very convenient getting a wife at this moment!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C143 – How Dare I Wish For Such A Relationship…… (Unedited)

“Yes, since you helped her cover her chest, it means you declared her to be your private property and others must not look at her!” The middle-aged woman said.

So that’s how it was! My God, there were even these strange customs in this world!

“So you didn’t really know……” Looking at my appearance, Shui Ling’er said with a bitter voice, “So you don’t like me, I will explain it to my father that there isn’t a need to compete against Ge Sila…….”

Looking at Shui Ling’er having a lost and bitter expression, I didn’t know just what to say. Did she have a favorable impression of me? We have only known each other for a while, yet she already fell in love with me?

Although I thought that I was very handsome, there was no narcissism to this point. Maybe because I was a foreigner, so she was more curious about me? When the fresh feeling of knowing something new is over, she might just forget me! Thinking of this, I slowly stood up and said to the patriarch, “Patriarch, I didn’t know that your tribe had such customs, so what happened just now was a complete misunderstanding. There needs to be further consideration.”

“Ah, I hadn’t considered that you are from another place, so it’s normal that you don’t know our customs!” The patriarch listened to my words and didn’t get angry, but still said awkwardly, “But I have already said that we will make a sacrifice to the Heaves, if we don’t do that then there will be a disaster from the Spiritual God!”

Offer sacrifice to the Heavens? Spiritual God? I bitterly smiled and didn’t have anything to say. I knew that the people of the wild tribes believed in the Gods very strictly and it wasn’t possible to change their thinking.

“Humph, you are just afraid of competing against me so you are just making up excuses!” Godzilla ridiculed loudly.

I didn’t even look at him and said, “Afraid of you? Even if I don’t get married to Shui Ling’er, she will never accept you!”

The moment I said these words, the audience was stunned! Those who originally had the same idea as Godzilla were also surprised at this moment. My words were undoubtedly fueling the fire!

“I must kill you! You dare to slander the bravest warrior of the Akata Tribe!” Godzilla’s eyes emitted an ominous glint.

I wasn’t really willing to compete against Godzilla, but I had no other choice. His brute force wouldn’t even be able to compare to the strength of a single finger of mine. Me fighting him was akin to an adult bullying an infant!

Looking at no response from me, Godzilla thought that I was afraid, so he said, “Bring out your weapon!”

I looked at him with disdain, “I don’t need to use a weapon!”

“You!!!” Godzilla held his spear up and rushed towards me.

I didn’t want to be pestered by him, so I will just teach him a lesson and after playing with him for a while, I will shut him up. Since I already know that he’s a man with a dead brain, the best way to deal with him and making sure he won’t come back asking for more was to use absolute force! So I will now show him that the difference of strength between us wasn’t just a little, instead, he will die if I decided to take his life.

I looked towards him rushing and waved my hand. A flame separated from my hand and changed into a dragon, rushing towards him.

Godzilla turned stupid and everyone on the scene was also flabbergasted! Just when I was satisfied with the effect, something unexpected happened!

I don’t know who took the lead but the people in the tribe knelt before me, kowtowing unexpectedly, mumbling something in their mouths! Moreover, even the patriarch and elders of the clan knelt before me!

“Patriarch of the Akata Tribe, Shui Beishan… this lowly one didn’t know that the supreme deity had arrived. We have offended you!” The patriarch said very respectfully.

Deity? I was surprised but my mind soon started to make sense of the matter! Since I just created fire without using any equipment, they must have thought that it was something a man couldn’t do and the one before them was a god!

Watching me not reply, Shui Beishan thought that I was angry, so he said quickly, “Ge Sila, what are you doing! Come and beg the supreme deity to forgive you for your ignorance and rashness! Do you want to anger the supreme deity into destroying the Akata Tribe?!”

Godzilla had also gone stupid, never expecting that he will end up angering the gods! In the heart of these people, God was the supreme being and was a woman more important than the gods? Hell no, gods were more important!

Godzilla immediately wanted to run over and fall into prostration, but since he was being blocked by the fire dragon, he couldn’t come.

I couldn’t help but laugh at his funny appearance. Wanting to fight against me, see how I dealt with you! I waved my hand and the fire dragon disappeared.

Godzilla rushed over and suddenly squatted in front of me, kowtowing again and again.

“Alright, that’s enough. I am not the God you all are talking about!” I waved my hand, “You all can get up, there’s no need to bow down to me!”

Even though I said this, the people in the tribe obviously didn’t believe me, including Shui Ling’er. They only had the feeling of awe and incomprehension on their faces as they looked at me.

I arrived at Shui Ling’er’s side and held her hands, helping her stand up from the ground, “Don’t you believe me? Hehe, I am just a peddler!”

After Shui Ling’er heard my words, she immediately shook her head, and said with a panic-stricken face, “I didn’t know that you were the Supreme Deity and treated you like that. I as the Deity to forgive my ignorance!”

“Haha, you have almost become my woman so what need is there to ask for forgiveness!” I saw that the atmosphere was very tense, so I made a joke to ease everyone.

Listening to my words, Shui Ling’er first became happy, but then she immediately turned sad, “How dare I wish for a relationship……”

Hearing her words, my heart stung! Could it be that this girl really fell in love with me? Although there were a lot of people in the world who fell in love on the first sight, it couldn’t be so coincident that I would also encounter something like that?

I suddenly remembered that I told quite a few jokes from the internet to Shui Ling’er, trying to make this chick laugh! In fact, that was all deliberate. I just wanted to see the two peaks and cherries on her chest sway! Could it be that she liked me because of that?

It was possible, and since these primitive tribes didn’t have much culture, so a joke would obviously make them happier than the normal person. Not to mention such a simple girl like Shui Ling’er, even Zhao YanYan would fall for my jokes!

I shook my head and knew that my tender heart was now going to cause problems. {< FUCK YOU}

“Since I said you are, it means you are!” I said with a serious expression.

“Um…” Shui Ling’er nodded just like an obedient little kitten.

Looking at her appearance now, I wondered just where that sadness from a moment ago went? Could it be that she deceived me?

I could only sigh. Women, no matter where you went, women weren’t simple!

After the people of the tribe got up, the patriarch didn’t dare sit on the seat of honor again. Instead, he let me sit there while the position of the elder was actually given to Shui Ling’er! I was confused at first but then I understood their intention.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C144 – Seeing YingYing Again (Unedited)

Since I had personally acknowledged Shui Ling’er’s status, it didn’t matter to them whose daughter Shui Ling’er used to be, what was important was that she was now the woman of a God! The status was now obviously different from before!

After the banquet, Shui Ling’er and I were invited to the patriarch’s house where the patriarch and the elders decided to move out from. He had already considered me and Shui Ling’er to be married, and it was no longer his place to interfere. As for the sacrifice, sacrificing to the Heaven was the same as sacrificing to me, in his opinion!

Before Shui Beishan, the patriarch left, he whispered a few words into Shui Ling’er’s ears – to which Shui Ling’er nodded.

Night…

I didn’t sleep nor had Shui Ling’er gone to sleep. She calmly sat to my side and looked at me.

It wasn’t because I had a beauty by my side that I didn’t sleep, I couldn’t sleep because I was missing my wives very much! How was YingYing? Was she still inside that place near the transmission matrix, waiting for me?

Where was I right now? I was now 80% sure that this place wasn’t Earth as it was impossible for a place like this to exist on Earth!

Was this the so-called summit of the world? Haha, it can indeed be said to be that in a certain way! If I had a few hands here, I believe that all the tribes in this world will surrender to my feet. I will really have the entire world at that time, standing at the summit of the world!

But what if I was replaced by Cixi? Could she really get accepted by these primitive people as I did so quickly? I shook my head!

Oh, right!

Perhaps that Steven was not correct. Perhaps this was a gift from the aliens to Cixi. Perhaps, they found a planet outside in space and thought that it was very similar to Earth, so they gave it over to Cixi! At that time, the civilization here might be even worse than it is now, and Cixi being a modern human will be able to control those primitive people easily! But will Cixi ever come to a place where even birds wouldn’t want to shit?

The land here was really big, the people here were primitive, and coming here would have no fun or pleasure! It’s possible that Cixi had already known something about this place, so she didn’t use that transmission matrix!

“I…… Can I discuss a matter with you?” Shui Ling’er’s words interrupted my train of thought.

“Naturally, what’s the matter?” I asked with a smile.

“It’s like this, in a month, a mountain flood is going to erupt. Can you make it not erupt?” Shui Ling’er asked carefully.

“Mountain flood?” Can I not make it erupt? Yeah, when I become a real omnipotent god! However, looking at Shui Ling’er’s hopeful look, I could only nod! Wasn’t there still another month? I will find a way at that time! It was no big deal. The most important matter now was that I was feeling very homesick and missing my wife and child.

“Shui Ling’er, I will be leaving! I am not sure when I will return as I still have some things that I need to handle!” I suddenly thought of an issue. Since I was able to arrive here, was there also a transmission matrix hiding here? Otherwise, how was someone supposed to go back?

Thinking of here, I immediately rushed to the place where the two of us met.

Looking at my departing back, Shui Ling’er sighed……

The results of the investigation disappointed me, there was nothing special there! I looked all over the place that I appeared but didn’t find anything unusual!

I shook my head in disappointment and prepared to go back to the tribe using spatial transfer! Spatial Transfer? Right! I suddenly thought that since I do a spatial jump when I use spatial transfer, it was very similar to that transmission matrix!

If I used spatial transfer, would I be able to return to the stone room? Of course, all of it was on the premise that when I used that transmission matrix, I only jumped through space and not time!

Thinking of this, I was immediately excited! I carefully remembered the scenery near the Akata tribe to make sure I could transfer back here! After all, I still had a wife here, Shui Ling’er. Even if I couldn’t bring her back into my harem, I still had to do what she asked for and look after her! {TL: Is this discrimination? Why can’t he bring her back to her harem? A reason like she is from a primitive place and the other world is advanced and all that is bullshit.}

Doing all this, I determined the position of the stone chamber in my mind and used the spatial transfer. Just like before, darkness took over my vision. Although I couldn’t immediately reach my destination, what made me pleasantly surprised was that it was taking the same amount of time as when I used the transmission matrix!

This explained that my current position was too far away from Earth. Even if I completed a spatial jump, it will take time to complete!

Since I had the experience from before, I directly closed my eyes so as to avoid a sudden ray of light, making it hard to adapt my vision!

“Husband!” I soon heard a pleasantly surprised voice. It was YingYing’s voice! I returned! I SUCCEEDED!

I opened my eyes and saw Wu YingYing’s entire face covered in anxiousness, looking at me! I once again saw my YingYing!

“Hehe, YingYing, I can finally see you again! I had thought I won’t be able to come back!” I said with a smile.

“What’s wrong, husband? From your words, it appears that it isn’t easy using this transmission matrix from the other side?” Wu YingYing said with a strange expression.

“It’s far worse than that! The transmission matrix is actually unidirectional, impossible to return!” I shook my head. Fortunately, I was able to think of the spatial transfer in time, otherwise, I would have had to stay there for a lifetime!

“Ah?” Wu YingYing was stunned and then said, “Yeah, this transmission matrix seems to be disposable. After you disappeared, I wanted to follow after you and stood inside the matrix for half-an-hour but nothing happened! I found myself standing in the same place! I was afraid that you might not return for some time, so I had been waiting here for you!”

Disposable? It seems that this thing is really harmful. It’s great that Empress Dowager Cixi didn’t go, otherwise, she would have regretted for a lifetime!

“Right, how did you come back?” Wu YingYing suddenly realized that the key issue — how did I come back!

“Oh, I used my spatial transfer prowess to come back to this place. Didn’t expect that right? Neither did !” I shook my head and then told Wu YingYing about what happened in that world and about the Akata tribe.

“I never expected this transmission matrix to really lead to another world!” After listening to my words, Wu YingYing sighed, “It doesn’t seem to have a major connection to the world that we occupy right now!”

“Yeah, I have taken down the exact location and will bring you there several days later. We can then have a look together!” I said with a smile.

“Bring me? Won’t that affect your lovey-dovey time with that Shui Ling’er?” Wu YingYing looked at me and said with a smile.

“Why, are you jealous?” I looked at Wu YingYing and said. It was the first time she made that kind of expression.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C145 – My Secret (Unedited)

“Obviously not! I already have a lot of things to worry about, where would I have the time to be jealous! Tell me again, will I have the time to be jealous?” Though Wu YingYing said this, her expression showed that she was jealous and. Her appearance told it all.

“Alright, YingYing, her and I got together under very strange circumstances in that strange place due to their strange customs!” I said, “If you don’t like her, then I won’t go to that place again in the future!”

“Forget it, how can you not go you have promised to help her. And if you don’t go she will be very disappointed! I am personally aware of how that will feel!” Wu YingYing shook her head and instead urged me to go.

I started to sweat. Indeed, I didn’t give her too much attention before and it obviously left some hidden bitterness!

When YingYing and I finally returned to her room, it was already three in the morning! However, I couldn’t actually rest yet as I had a very important matter to deal with! I sent a text message to Ye XiaoXiao to give her peace of mind and told her that I have something important to do, so I might not be able to come back in the morning.

After I was done, I decided to immediately go to Sun Sikong’s base and ask him to find a way to prevent mountain floods.

I was about to teleport away from Wu YingYing’s room when my phone rung. It was Ye XiaoXiao’s call.

“XiaoXiao, why aren’t you asleep?” I picked up the call and asked strangely.

“Humph, you still can ask something like that. You just went out without explaining, so how could I sleep in that situation! I called you the moment I received your message!” Ye XiaoXiao complained.

“This… XiaoXiao, I am sorry for making you worried! It’s like this, I will come back to sleep with you now and deal with the matter tomorrow!” I said with love and distress.

“How can that be done? If you have something important then do that quickly, you must take care of proper business first! Since I know that you are safe, I can also sleep soundly. You don’t have to worry about me!” Although XiaoXiao said this, her heart was still hoping for my return. But after all she was also an adult, so she had to consider the issue from a wider perspective instead of personal relationships between children.

“It doesn’t matter, XiaoXiao. There’s nothing to be anxious about, just wait for me, I will return immediately!” I wasn’t too worried about my matter. It was the same even if I took care of it tomorrow, why would I make my women unhappy? {TL: Just why the fuck does the world have phones? Can Sun Sikong not understand what he ought to do over a fucking phone call?}

Some people might think that there were small matters, nothing important! If the sentiments between the two were strong enough, what did a little distance matter? However, I believe that it is every man’s responsibility to be there for their women – caring for them was natural.

Hanging up the phone, I suddenly felt a sorrowful and disappointed pair of eyes staring at me. I looked back and it was Wu YingYing! At this moment, Wu YingYing was looking at me with a pitiful look.

I had just told her that I had to go to work, so Wu YingYing could obviously not make me stay back with her. But now that I didn’t have anything to do and was going back home to Ye XiaoXiao, Wu YingYing’s heart obviously didn’t feel too good.

She had only been with me for a short while, and her feelings were in a special period of care. Especially after being worried all day today, seeing me return safely, she obviously wanted to stay with me!

But now I have to go home and accompany other women. It was obviously impossible for Wu YingYing to not be unhappy and not care. Although she diligently told herself in her heart that it was the same no matter which sister (wife) I accompanied, and there was no need for her to be jealous, it was obviously very difficult to come to terms with.

Looking at Wu YingYing’s expression, I immediately understood her meaning! This girl was obviously complaining about me not accompanying her!

I put on a faint smile and said, “YingYing, what happened? Who annoyed you? Why are you putting on that flat face, and that angry appearance?”

“I? Nothing happened, I am good?” Wu YingYing concealed her mood. Although she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she knew that she couldn’t just force me to stay here at this time. She knew that doing that would only put me in a hard spot, making me think that she was a calculative woman. So Wu YingYing didn’t say anything, just said faintly, “It’s nothing, I am just a bit sleepy. After the entire day’s matters, I am tired and need some rest!”

“Oh, so that’s how it is. Alright then, I will go now since you are alright. Rest well, I will see you tomorrow!” I smiled and then teleported away.

“Smelly husband, broken Liu Lei, throwing me here and going to accompany others. Don’t you know that I also wanted you to stay with me!” After Wu YingYing saw me leaving, she released the sadness in her heart, “Don’t accompany me then! Is it because I am not good… Ah, who!”

Before Wu YingYing’s words finished, she felt her body become light and get lifted off the bed. It turned out that someone had caught her from behind!

“Who is it? What are you doing!” Wu YingYing cried in horror!

“YingYing, when did you turn into a resentful woman?” I asked with a smile.

“Ah? Why are you back? I wasn’t resenting, I was just complaining,” Wu YingYing pursed her lips and said cutely, “I thought you couldn’t hear it!”

“I can obviously hear if someone is yelling at me! I am a petty man who takes revenge for even the smallest harm done to me! Now then, how should I punish you?” I asked with a smile.

“Hmph, anyway, you aren’t going to accompany me, so I will at least be able to spend some more time with you by being punished!” Wu YingYing said while panting indignantly.

“Oh, alright. This is what you said! Then, let me bring you somewhere!” I smiled and immediately used spatial transfer with Wu YingYing.

“Where are you going to bring me?” Wu YingYing had already guessed the answer in her heart, but she still struggled and asked.

“For a threesome!” I said with a sly smile.

“Can that also be called punishment?” Wu YingYing deliberately said that disdainfully.

“Oh, of course, that’s not the punishment. The punishment for you is that when I am getting intimate with your sister, you only get to watch from the side!” I patted Wu YingYing’s fragrant butt.

“Hmph, I don’t care as long as you can stand it!” Wu YingYing was obviously not afraid. Her appearance was that of turtle that didn’t fear the hammer!

Oh, then let me see how you can stand it! I will definitely be able to stand it. As for the result, I really couldn’t bear it…… {FUCKERS removed all the good stuff from all raws.}

The next day, early in the morning, I took Wu YingYing to Sun Sikong’s science base. Originally I didn’t want to bring her, but the little girl was very bored, moreover, she was involved in the matter from beginning to end, so it wasn’t good to reject her.

Moreover, I wasn’t some stingy guy. Even if my women knew some of my secrets, it wasn’t a big deal. It’s just that Wu YingYing was more interested in these strange things compared to the others.

“Is this the scientific research base you were talking about? Why is there nothing weird here?” Wu YingYing pointed at the unusually small island without any tall buildings and asked strangely. In her impression, those so-called research bases will have modern buildings, vehicles, laboratories, and strange equipment everywhere. But now, all she could see was nothing different than a deserted island.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C146 – Advanced Popularization Plan (Unedited)

However, before Wu YingYing finished her words, the intelligent warning system of the island alerted all the security to arrive before us and point the pitch-black muzzle at us.

“These people are……” Wu YingYing had grown up in an army family, so even though the muzzle was pointing at her, she retained her calmness and didn’t show any anxiousness. However, what I didn’t know was that the calmness Wu YingYing had was all from her trust in me. Since I was standing by her side, she believed that there was no way anyone could hurt her!

At this time, the security guards finally made out who was before them and realized it was I! They put their guns back, “Mr. Liu, hello!” These guys previously called me leader, but I thought that sounded a bit violent, so I had them change the way they address me. Mr. Liu sounded far more elegant.

“She is someone I brought along. Well, there’s nothing going on here so you can get back to your position!” I said to them.

“Understood, we won’t disturb you again! Mr. Liu, we will now take our leave!” The security men did their unique military salute and then quickly disappeared.

“Who were they all?” Wu YingYing patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, “Why have I never seen the weapons in their hands? Was that some special equipment?”

“They are the elites of my mercenary company responsible for protecting the research base! The weapons in their hands are Dead Light Guns, capable of decomposing most of the substances, including the human body!” I explained, “Also, they are quite capable as well and have some abilities. Though not to my level, their physique is still stronger than the average person!”

“Abilities? Where did you find so many ability users?” Wu YingYing was shocked after hearing my words. Were abilities like grocery, come all take all?

“Of course, they weren’t born with abilities, but they have specially modified and improved mental and physical strengths!” I explained with a smile.

“So that’s how it is! Right, husband, I also want the abilities. You must help me transform as well!” Wu YingYing said curiously.

“That’s no big deal, so long as you can endure the hardships!” My body had undergone changes due to the transformations made by Yama (King of Hell), therefore I was very different from the average person. Wu YingYing and the others, on the other hand, were average people and it was completely different for them. They must enhance their spiritual energy first, letting their ability grow gradually! But practicing spiritual energy was a very laborious matter!

“I? I will obviously be able to do that! I have been practicing military tactics and exercises with my father since childhood, so there’s no difficulty that can hinder me!” Wu YingYing said relaxedly.

“Great. After we are done with these matters, I will teach you the primary technique I practice. I will also have YanYan and the others study it as well!” I had never thought that Wu YingYing, with her thin and weak looking body, had practiced military exercises!

I brought Wu YingYing before the false mountain, obviously, only I knew that it was a false mountain as it appeared to be just like the real ones. I pressed on a piece of some special stone at the edge of the mountain, making a door slowly appear out of the mountain!

“Secret Stratagem Channel?” Wu YingYing called out in alarm, “So the things in that movie were real!” {TL: Ignore it, not like you gonna watch it and I couldn’t find an English page for it. The links I found lead to some short vids, a few seconds long – max 2-3 minutes.}

“I don’t know what was in the movie, but this here is the entrance of the research base!” I said to Wu YingYing, “After a while, you must follow me carefully. There are a lot of traps inside there, I am afraid you might trigger something inadvertently!”

Wu YingYing nodded, but her excitement wasn’t any low, just like a curious child.

After another verification of fingerprints, sounds, and magnetic chips, we finally arrived at the core of the lab. It was a coincidence that Sun Sikong, that insane scientist, wasn’t experimenting with anything today. Instead, he was leisurely lying on the sofa in the hall and looking at the newspaper.

“Old Sun, why aren’t you busy in researching stuff?” I asked with a smile.

“Mr. Liu, you are here! I was watching the future of science and technology section in the newspaper to understand the extent to which the outside world has developed!” Sun Sikong said.

“How is the result?” I asked.

“The results are very disappointing! It seems to be the same as a year ago!” Sun Sikong shook his head, “We are far ahead from the rest of the world, hehe! Looking at the advanced technology here, I feel very uncomfortable that we can’t use all this in production and construction!” {TL: Just fucking take over the goddamned world already!}

The speaker has no intention, the listener plans far ahead! After listening to Sun Sikong’s complaints, I suddenly thought what would happen if the technologies were applied to the planet on which the Akata tribe resided?

If we put the technology we have here now on Earth, there will definitely be panic from certain forces and there may even be an international war! But if all this technology was used on such a backward and primitive planet, there won’t be such a situation! Faced with such advanced technology, the people of that place will only have fear, reverence, and obeisance. There will be no disputes!

And even if there was someone who coveted this technology, they will only have the heart but not the balls to steal! Let alone I was their nominal deity, and the decree of the supreme deity was enough to make sure no one dared revolt!

Thinking of here, I said to Sun Sikong, “I must tell you something important right now! I have found a star with life, to be precise, I can’t determine the location of that star as it might be in another space, but there is a planet that has the same conditions as our own! Moreover, their civilization is far too behind from ours…… It can even be said that their civilization hasn’t even started developing normally, let alone technologically!”

“What! Are you saying that you found a star with life?! Really!” Listening to my words, Sun Sikong was immensely surprised, “Did you really find it? I have been searching 24/7 yet didn’t find anything, how did you find it?!”

Xu Qingwei was watching the television when he heard Sun Sikong and I talking. As soon as he heard my words, he also jumped from the seat and hopped over like a rabbit, “Boss, is what you just said the truth? I wouldn’t be hearing things? Just what equipment did you use to find that? Even if you found it, how were you able to determine that it has life on it?”

Xu Qingwei also thought that what I said was too inconceivable. Sun Sikong and he had been looking for a long time but didn’t find anything, yet I found it all of a sudden?

“Old Sun, Qingwei, you shouldn’t get so excited so soon. First, listen to my explanation!” I beckoned with my hand and said with a smile, “First of all, it was all just a coincidence! Do you remember that ring I brought here previously?”

“Ring, right, the ring that you asked to be designed according to your requirements. The one I made……” Xu Qingwei nodded, “Oh, right! What does this matter have to do with that ring? Before talking about these irrelevant matters, tell us about the star with life!”

“How is this irrelevant! I found that star because of that ring!” Saying that I explained the process of the matter to them.

When Sun Sikong heard about the stone gate, he secretly expressed his admiration! They unexpectedly had such advanced recognition technology. Although he could also make that sort of recognition technology, for something like that to be in the Qing Dynasty was a very surprising matter!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C147 – Yang Mei’s News

“Transmission matrix?” When I arrived at the part about the transmission matrix, Sun Sikong was surprised and said, “Then, it’s possible that the one who constructed that stone gate and that transmission matrix were some other higher intelligent beings! The ones we often refer to as alien(s)!”

I nodded, “I think the same. And I also believe that their technology at that time wasn’t any worse than what we have right now! It is even more likely that their’s is even more developed than ours! After all, that gate was created hundreds of years ago, and the development of technology jumps rapidly with time!”

“That’s true. For example, when you gave me the technology, it was very hard for me to study it in the beginning and I thought it was very inconceivable. But I can now apply it all in real life easily!” Sun Sikong nodded in approval.

“Right, do you have a method to prevent a mountain flood from erupting?” I asked the actual question. After all, I had complied with Shui Ling’er’s request and must help her as much as possible.

“Stopping a mountain flood?” Sun Sikong shook is head. I thought that he didn’t have a way for it but then he said unexpectedly, “Such a simple issue, I have at least 4-5 methods to take care of that! One of them is directly electrolyzing the water before the flood erupts, completely evaporating the water! Naturally, the water can also be shifted somewhere else!”

Evaporate? Damn, why couldn’t I think of such a simple matter! However, I quickly thought of something else. Though Sun Sikong’s theory wasn’t very advanced it was impossible to achieve it right now. For example, that electrolytic equipment couldn’t produce that much power with the current technology. It wouldn’t be possible to evaporate all that water!

“Why evaporate it? Why not store the water?” Wu YingYing suddenly suggested, “The water from the flood can be stored for other uses. This will be of great help to those primitive people!”

Help! Right, I never thought of that! All that mattered to me was getting rid of that flood that I forgot of using it efficiently! It seems that I was really not very suitable to be the God of these primitive people, I will just do what Wu YingYing suggested.

Now, this matter could be placed on the side. As for how to implement it, it can be decided through observation when the actual time came. What was urgent now was getting Sun Sikong to that planet with life! But before going there, Sun Sikong needed to arrange some equipment. Therefore, we decided to go there half-a-month later. The reason was that some equipment needed to be redesigned and remanufactured, so it will take some time.

After completing all this, I prepared to bring Ye XiaoXiao and Wu YingYing back to the B City villa. But when the time to leave came, Little Ye Zi just wouldn’t leave my mother’s side. Over the last few days, the two had gotten very close, so he refused to leave with XiaoXiao and me. So we could only leave him back in Songjiang for the time being. And he was together with my mother, his grandmother, so it wasn’t a big deal.

I had spent quite a long time in Songjiang and didn’t know just how much my wives were now going to complain? Wu YingYing was the newest addition to the family, so her heart was disturbed. Just before leaving, she went out to buy some gifts and decorations from the mall especially for her “sisters”. I obviously approved as it would improve the harmonious behavior in my harem. And I will also be able to avoid explaining a lot to those wives when we get back.

Zhao YanYan and Wu YingYing were already very close, and Chen Wei’er had also met her several times before, so there wasn’t a difficulty in them all getting along. Zhao YanYan didn’t try to scold or make fun of me either, probably because of some other reasons!

Zhao YanYan already knew about Wu YingYing’s affection for me since the previous time we went to buy a car for her, so Zhao YanYan didn’t show any unfriendliness to Wu YingYing.

At dinner time, Liu Yue suddenly said to me mysteriously, “Come to the study room with me, there’s something important I need to tell you.”

“What happened?” I felt very strange. Was it possible that the girl wanted to be alone with me after not seeing me for some time? Did she want to get intimate right now?

Looking at the professional attire that Liu Yue hadn’t changed out off, and the fact that she was telling me to go to the study room with her, I thought that there was a possibility, there was definitely a very great possibility! Was Liu Yue, my secretary, wanting to try out the legendary boss and secretary in the office style?

“I obviously have an important matter! Hello, what kind of expression is that? How can you be looking so lascivious?” Looking at my face, Liu Yue felt a chill down her heart.

“Ah? All right, let’s go!” When I saw that Liu Yue was getting embarrassed, I said intentionally.

Liu Yue looked at me with a bewildered expression, shook her head, and walked upstairs.

Entering the study room, I closed the door and looked at Liu Yue lasciviously, “Cousin, it’s not a good thing to do, keeping it all to yourself. If YanYan and the others found out, they might start despising you!”

“What am I keeping to myself? What are you trying to say?” Liu Yue was startled but then immediately understood my meaning!

Eh, I had some sweat on my forehead. Could it be that I misunderstood? Ah!

“You and me alone…… Don’t you want to perform the boss and secretary act?” Was it really that I had misunderstood?

“What the heck are you thinking of all the time? Just what is your brain processing?” Liu Yue said digruntledly, “Alright, let’s get to the point. I called you here for proper business. What is the relation between you and Yang Mei?”

“Yang Mei?” That name hadn’t been mentioned before me for quite some time! I had coveted her and wanted to make her mine before, but recently, it had been as if I forgot about her, “What is the relationship between her and me? Wasn’t she transferred to the headquarters by you so she could especially help you? How come you are asking me about her? And, hasn’t she been visiting our house for a while now?”

Liu Yue didn’t answer my words, instead, she asked very seriously, “What I want to know now is what is going on between you and her?”

“What is going on between her and me?” I was stunned, but then I sneered and said, “Liu Yue, how can you suspect that something is between her and me? If there’s something you want to say, say it frankly. There’s no need to beat around the bush!”

Looking at my manner, Liu Yue maliciously stared at me, “I am beating around the bush? Ahem, do you think I am jealous? I brought you here to interrogate you?”

“I never said that,” Although I was angry, I didn’t want to injure Liu Yue’s self-respect.

“Liu Lei! What I want to tell you is that Yang Mei resigned out of the blue last week!” Liu Yue said lightly, “What do you think I want to ask you now?”

“What? She resigned? Why?” I couldn’t believe that Yang Mei resigned. From her behavior from a while ago, it was obvious that her wish was that she and I be together. Since I didn’t return her feelings, Yang Mei had looked for various reason to get closer to Liu Yue and Meng QingQing, visiting our house quite often. I didn’t reject or disallow her, and let nature take its course!

But now, what Liu Yue said came as a big surprise! First, not to say that the corporate conditions of Shuguang International were very good, just the other fact was enough to make sure that Yang Mei won’t resign!

“Surprised, right? This is what I also want to ask you! Yang Mei had been doing her job quite well and Meng QingQing and I were also satisfied with her. We even helped her get closer to YanYan and the others as friends. From the perspective of a love rival, I have always been accepting of her, so I can’t understand just why Yang Mei would resign!” Liu Yue said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C148 – A Letter

“You can’t suspect me, right. Haven’t I been in B City all this time, how could I have done anything to her over these days?” I said with a bitter smile.

“I am not suspecting you! However, when Yang Mei left she asked me to give this letter to you!” Saying this, Liu Yue arrived before the writing desk and took out a letter from inside the middle drawer, placing it on the table.

I received the envelope and saw that there were the words “Only to be opened by Liu Lei”, just those seven words. The envelope was still sealed with glue and there was no trace of anyone having opened it. Apparently, Liu Yue didn’t read it beforehand.

“Don’t worry, I don’t have the habit of opening other people’s letters!” Seeing me turn the letter over and take a look, Liu Yue felt annoyed at the distrust from me and said.

“Liu Yue, that’s not what I meant,” No way was I going to admit that, “I was just trying to check if the handwriting belonged to her or not!”

“No! Although I haven’t opened the envelope, I have checked it multiple times!” Liu Yue didn’t hide her intention of knowing more. That manner of her instead made me feel very normal, if she didn’t do that then I might need to suspect her feelings towards me.

I hesitated but then pulled out my cell phone. I was going to call Yang Mei immediately and ask her why she resigned.

“There’s no need for that, her cell phone has already been turned off!” Liu Yue shook her head, “I have already tried calling her before!”

“Did she not say anything when she gave this letter to you?” I helplessly put my cell phone back.

“This letter and the resignation letter were both delivered through someone else, I have not met her!” Liu Yue said as she shook her head.

What happened? Was this Yang Mei’s indifference to me now, or was there some other special reason?

Did Yang Mei fall in love with someone else? I tried to recall, and indeed, I had not seen this girl for a while. If she found a boyfriend then there was a possibility. But as the matter stands, why would she resign as well!

In Shuguang International, almost everyone regarded her as my woman. If she had found herself a boyfriend, others would have certainly noticed and spread rumors? Did her boyfriend not know about her feelings for me? If that’s how it was, then it was possible that she would choose resignation over working here! And this letter, it might just be the last farewell from her to me! Properly speaking, I should be blessing her to have a great life with her boyfriend, but why did I feel so bitter?

Thinking of here, I looked at Liu Yue who was pondering something and asked, “Did Yang Mei get a boyfriend?”

“Yang Mei? Boyfriend?” Liu Yue was stunned but then said indignantly, “How can you even think of something like that? Do you really want to give her to someone else?”

“That’s not the reason? She didn’t resign because of her boyfriend?” I then explained my analysis to Liu Yue.

“Please, I am together with her almost every day. Whoever she comes in contact with, QingQing and I are very clear about that. If she had a boyfriend, how would the two of us not notice? Also, some time ago, Yang Mei even discussed with me how she could make you accept her! You are really heartless and cruel, to even be able to think of something like that!”

Facing Liu Yue’s scolding, I had nothing to refute her with. It seems that I was overthinking and Yang Mei didn’t have a boyfriend!

“I say, my dear chairman, you should first read the letter before you start making up your own ideas again! Your guesses are irritating me quite a lot!” Liu Yue glared into my eyes and said with an expression of helplessness.

True, I should first read the letter! Perhaps, the answers to all my question are in this letter! Thinking of here, I immediately sat before the writing desk, moved the lamp towards me, and carefully opened the envelope.

Liu Yue simply sat on the chair’s armrest, putting her buttocks right next to my arm. It could be said that it was quite an ambiguous posture, something very close to what those boss and secretary AV films would start with. However, I was frantic at this moment and didn’t have time for those crooked thoughts. I only wanted to hurry up and open the letter and know what Yang Mei wanted to tell me.

Although I knew that Liu Yue wanted to have a look at the contents of the letter, I didn’t prevent here. There was nothing I had that was needed to be concealed from her. There was nothing wrong in letting her see!

“Lei, I am really happy you opened the letter!

Please allow me to call you as such since I have never regarded you as a boss, nor am I willing to think of you like that. Please forgive me for not giving this resignation to you personally, but I was afraid that if I saw you, I might not have been able to say these few words.

I know that we haven’t known each other for a long time, but I have to admit that I have fallen in love with you with all my heart. I am sure that my love for you will remain forever!”

Seeing Yang Mei’s letter mention the word “forever”, I don’t know why but my heart jumped immediately. I remembered that I had told Wu YingYing that: Only in death can love last forever!

“The first time I ate a meal with you in the cafeteria, I still have a vivid memory of that day! Hehe, now that I write about it, I remembered that you had promised that you will treat me to a meal, right? I also remember that I had been acting very narrow-minded at that time. There wasn’t a description of where you would bring me for the meal, so I had wanted to blackmail you for an expensive meal. I will just remember it on account…… Perhaps, I will never be able to eat it again.

You know, the time we went to D City to meet my family when you disguised as my boyfriend, those were the happiest days of my life! I will always keep that in my heart. Thank you, for your care and regard for me all that time. Although I know that it might have been unintentional and you didn’t regard me as your lover, that is enough for me.

Originally, I had thought that if I stay by your side, depend on you, then I will definitely be able to ignite some desire in you. Moreover, I also believed that you will certainly fall in love with me one day, but this happy ideal seemed to be impossible to come true. But I don’t regret anything, after all, I had tried. Right!

Alright, I will finish here. I am afraid that if I keep on writing I will not be able to bear not being able to see you again! Perhaps, this is the last time I will be able to pour my heart out to you. I hope, on the long road of life, you will remember me, remember that there was once a woman who loved you dearly. Remember the woman who loved you was Yang Mei.”

The letter was very short and finished here. There was no date inscribed on the letter but the traces of tears were visible.

After reading this letter, I was shocked! Just what was Yang Mei going to do! As I read the letter, there was a kind of weird feeling that couldn’t be explained. The feeling of sorrow and longing made me want to cry!

I turned my head to look at Liu Yue and found that she was already bursting with tears!

“Liu Lei, you accepted so many women, even Liu Xiang who had no emotional basis with you! Why couldn’t you accept Yang Mei!” Liu Yue couldn’t help but berate me. She was very different from her usual calm self.

“I……” I had never even thought in a dream that Yang Mei’s thoughts would be so delicate! However, this letter……

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C149 – Something’s Wrong

“Liu Yue, it’s not the time to scold me right now. Do you not think that there is something wrong with Yang Mei’s letter?” I was staring at the letter, trying to understand the meaning behind the words.

As soon as my words left my mouth, Liu Yue’s regained her usual calm and looked at the letter together with me. Gradually, Liu Yue’s brows started to tighten!

It could be seen from Yang Mei’s letter that she still loved me! It was visible that she had still not given up the thought of being together with me! But this letter seemed to have been written in helplessness… as if some other factors forced her to write this, making her unable to keep on loving me!

What could be the reason? Had her family forced her to go on a blind date and betrothed her to someone she didn’t like? This possibility was almost zero! I don’t believe that someone like Li Xiaohong would give up on someone of my caliber and make Yang Mei marry someone else!

Since this wasn’t the case, then what happened?

“I don’t know if my feeling is correct or not, but why am I having the thought that Yang Mei’s words resemble someone who is soon to be leaving the world?” Liu Yue said hesitantly.

Right! I was also having such a feeling! Forever, finally, and other such words. This kind of words only appears in letters like suicide notes! But Yang Mei had actually been in my heart! Could it be that……

“It can’t be that Yang Mei committed suicide?” I shook my head hard.

“Impossible!” Liu Yue also shook her head, “From my contact with Yang Mei over these days, she’s definitely an open-minded and positive person. It’s impossible that she will stoop to the level of committing suicide over her sentiments. Let alone you haven’t even rejected her directly, so she still had a lot of hope, how could she still commit suicide! This is why I am not sure of what I am feeling right now!”

Still had a lot of hope? It seems like this girl was assured that I will certainly be able to accept Yang Mei? I helplessly shook my head and didn’t give much thought to the matter. Right now, the key to the issue was Yang Mei… this girl making me anxious to death!

My heart suddenly became confused and I regretted why I had not accepted her! Goddammit! Why had I been playing the wolf in sheep’s cloth and waiting? If I had accepted her already, we wouldn’t have had to come to this!

“Resigning so suddenly was already very strange, yet writing such a bewildering letter on top of that… if this isn’t the recipe for worrying people than what is!” I sighed, “Do you have any other way to contact her!”

“I have already tried all possible ways that I knew! The people who knew her haven’t seen her! She also gave up the house she was renting last week!” Liu Lei shook her head, “Right, you are asking me but haven’t you been to her family house? Don’t you have her family’s contact?”

Ah! How could I have forgotten something so important like that? I had Li Xiaohong’s phone number! Thinking of this, I didn’t give a thought to the fact that it was already past 10 in the evening, and immediately dialed Li Xiaohong’s number. No one picked up the family’s landline. Even when I dialed Li Xiaohong’s cell phone number, it was turned off!

What was this family doing? However, getting angry right now was useless. What mattered was to first find Yang Mei!

I immediately called the local Three Rock Gang’s boss in D City.

“Hello, Chief Liu, what can I help you with?” After the call connected, Lu Haotao’s voice came from the receiver. Right now, Lu Haotao already knew that I was his real boss. He was rejoicing over the fact that he had tried his best to flatter me last time!

“Old Lu, do you know Yang Mei’s family’s address?” I didn’t want to waste time on his nonsense and cut to the chase.

“Chief Liu, the one you are talking about is your girlfriend, right. I know her address, is there something you need me to send over?” Lu Haotao asked.

“I have a matter I need your help with. You, immediately go over to Yang Mei’s house right now!” I said.

“I should go over? Haha, Chief Liu, I understand. Just say what brand you need and I will have ten people rush out and buy them all!” Lu Haotao said.

“What buy? What brand?” I couldn’t understand just what this guy was trying to say! This fellow wouldn’t have been sleeping, right? “Were you sleeping?”

“I haven’t gone to sleep yet, Chief Liu! Don’t you want me to go to your girlfriend’s house?” Lu Haotao asked.

“Yeah, I want you to go right this instant. What did I say and what are you saying?” I didn’t have the patience to deal with this guy.

“Chief Liu, aren’t you in your girlfriend’s house right now? Don’t you want me to bring some condoms to you?” Lu Haotao asked strangely.

“What? I want you to deliver condoms to me? Which ear did you hear me say that from?” Listening to Lu Haotao’s explanation, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “I am not in D City, moreover, I don’t have filthy thoughts like you!”

“AH? That’s not how it was?” Lu Haotao said with some embarrassment, “Chief Liu, you know I am a crude man, so please don’t be offended by me. Since you are calling me so late at night, I thought that you might have a sudden spark of desire and wanted some protection, so I formed my own conjecture! Hehe.”

“Alright, listen to me now. You must immediately go to Yang Mei’s family home and see if there is someone home. If there is someone there, then call me back immediately! I have a very urgent matter!” I said to him.

“Alright, Chief Liu, I will go there immediately!” Lu Haotao didn’t dare ask too much and hastily complied.

As I put down the phone, I saw Liu Yue looking at me with a faint smile. Lu Haotao, that old man had quite a large voice when he roared in the phone, and Liu Yue obviously heard what I said to him.

“Hehe, my dear boss, don’t tell me you have been having this man frequently deliver protection to you in the past? Otherwise, how could he be so skilled at this, directly asking for what you might need?” Liu Yue stared into my eyes and said. Although she knew that Yang Mei and I hadn’t had such relationships, she couldn’t help but tease.

“Alright, my great queen, you are cracking jokes at a time like this. I am already getting very anxious!” I hastily gripped onto Liu Yue’s hand, hinting her not to crack any more jokes at this time.

“Now you know how to be anxious? I wonder who was it that didn’t accept the treasure at his door before!” Liu Yue didn’t intend to let me off the hook! She still believed that I was the one who caused Yang Mei into leaving!

After being together over this time, both in work and private life, Liu Yue had already regarded Yang Mei as her very close friend. And when she joined the harem, not only will she be a good friend, but also a great sister! Therefore, the first thing she let me know right after I returned home was this matter! I was worried but Liu Yue was worried even more than me!

Liu Yue and I intently gazed at my cell phone, hoping for some news from Lu Haotao. Hoping that Yang Mei was with her family, doing well!

However, life doesn’t go as one wants all the time! As life would have it, the phone soon rang and Lu Haotao delivered the news. What he said was obviously not any good news!

There was nobody in Yang Mei’s family. The lights were turned off, leaving the entire house pitch-dark and the door was also shut tightly!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C150 – What Is Yang Mei Hiding?

Lu Haotao described the situation in detail,

“Chief Liu, I rushed over to your girlfriend’s home right after hanging up the call! I am here right now and even after knocking the door for half a day, nobody opened from the inside. Moreover, I also had others look from outside the windows and not even a single light was turned on inside the house! I wasn’t feeling relieved so I asked my subordinates to try and see inside through all possible ways, but it seems that there is no one inside! Chief Liu, could it be that I arrived late? But I already rushed here with the maximum speed we could muster! I have already got people all over the city and I estimate that we will have some report by tomorrow!”

Lu Haotao also had the premonition that something must have happened. The fact that I asked him at such a late time to go out and see if there was anyone in Yang Mei’s house was proof that something serious was going on, therefore, his sound was very low and deep. Moreover, he took the initiative to acknowledge that it was his mistake.

Although I had already prepared myself psychologically, listening to Lu Haotao’s report I couldn’t help but sigh! It seems that Yang Mei was intent on disappearing this time!

“I won’t blame you over this matter, it has nothing to do with you not getting there in time. I think that her family had already left a long time ago! Alright, you can go back now. Tomorrow morning, send some of your men to investigate the neighbors and relatives, ask them just where did their family go off to?” I could only say this to Lu Haotao.

“Understood, I will personally manage everything in the morning!” Lu Haotao immediately said.

“That’s all then. If you get any news, call me immediately, I will get there as soon as possible!” I also knew that Lu Haotao might not be able to gather any information, but I didn’t want to miss even the slightest clue!

Now, all we could do was wait for dawn to mobilize other people!

After dealing with these matters, I went to relax together with Liu Yue! I suddenly realized that Yang Mei had already gained a deep spot inside my heart.

Whether I admit it or not, I was really worried just now! When I read the letter, I can’t deny that my heart was shaken.

If you regret something, you ought to find a way to remedy it! I didn’t know what I could do now, should I undergo another rebirth?

“What are you getting worried for now? What did you do over it before?” Liu Yue looked at me and said ill-humouredly.

“Alright, I know what I need to do now,” I nodded. A lot of things were like this, you only realized their value in your life after losing them. However, how many people can really achieve that? Who does not truly regret?

The entire night passed with me pondering over Yang Mei’s whereabouts! Did she really leave because of me? Moreover, she left so thoroughly, even her parents vanished together with her?

Properly speaking, something like that was impossible. Was it possible that someone so snobbish like Li Xiaohong is able to let Yang Mei give up on her pursuit? From my interaction with her, that’s impossible.

Although I don’t want to overthink matters as much as possible, the current situation made me think that Yang Mei’s family might have come across some sort of accident!

If that was true, then I will certainly be angry. If she had a difficulty why had she not come to look for me? I had already helped her twice, acted like her boyfriend and more, so what else was there that she I wouldn’t help her with! How can she just vanish like this without saying anything, making me feel so bad now!

The rest of the night passed with me thinking of the matter, soon, the sky brightened and I hadn’t slept for a moment. Zhao YanYan had already heard from Liu Yue about the matter and its severity, so she hadn’t come over to disturb me, letting me ponder over the matter in silence.

Just when the sky had brightened a bit, Liu Yue, Meng QingQing, and I rushed to the company in a car. At this time, there wasn’t anybody here except for the security.

“Chief Liu, Chief Meng!” Seeing the two “heads” of the company come there so early in the morning, the security guard immediately opened the door respectfully. Though Liu Yue and Meng QingQing were Chairman’s Assistant and Secretary respectively, but since they had the absolute authority over everything, everyone just addressed to them as Chief Liu and Chief Meng.

If it was someone else, it might be possible that their behavior would have been considered arrogance and defiance against the higher-ups by taking all command in their hands. But since my relationship with the both was out in the open, no one thought that there was anything wrong with this.

When the security guard saw Liu Yue and Meng QingQing behind me, he was stunned! It’s true that I don’t come to the company often, but that doesn’t mean people in the company don’t know me!

“Sir Chairman, you are also here!” The security guard immediately greeted me while he was wondering in his heart: Just why is the chairman here so early as well, is someone going to get screwed? He wondered just which department had bad luck today! However, the security guard didn’t care too much as it had nothing to do with him, so he wasn’t worried in the least bit. {TL: Imagine the security guard being the one getting fired the very next moment.}

I nodded and patted on his shoulder and said to him, “You have worked hard. The security of the company depends on you!”

Being treated like this by me, the security guard’s heart was moved, “Chairman, this is something that I ought to do! You can rest assured that I will do my best to protect the company for you!”

I smiled and said nothing. Just a few words from a great and successful person were enough to move and motivate any ordinary person for their life! For me, something like this was just a habit! When I was the CEO in my previous life, I had specially taken training on how to encourage employees. Something like this was just basic stuff!

“Yang Mei’s position hasn’t been given to someone else?” When we were waiting for the elevator, I couldn’t help but ask. There would be staff working overtime almost every night, so the elevator wasn’t on the first floor.

“No, Yang Mei’s position is still empty. How can I just find someone to replace her so casually when I haven’t even confirmed what happened!” Liu Yue shook her head.

“No, what I want to know is if there are any clues left behind I her office,” I said, “She must have been in a hurry when leaving, otherwise, how can someone disappear so fast. So it’s possible that some clues might have been left behind!”

“I hope so! However, the possibility is quite small. There might just be the company’s documents or something like that,” having said that, Meng QingQing stepped inside the elevator that had just arrived. After we all entered, she pressed the button to the top floor.

Many companies tend to have the chairman and general manager offices on the top floor. It wasn’t to let them have the feeling of superiority or anything, it was just because there weren’t many people that will come to the top floor for no reason, and the environment was also quiet and peaceful. The people who come up will only do when they have something important, no one will come up casually. {TL: This sounds bullshit.}

My office was in the innermost part of the corridor. Since I rarely come here, the door is often locked. Liu Yue and Meng QingQing’s office, on the other hand, were right next to my office. And since Yang Mei was their special assistant, she had another big office for herself!

The three of us entered their office where Liu Yue found the magnetic-chip card for Yang Mei’s room, then she lead me to Yang Mei’s office and opened the door.

“That’s Yang Mei’s desk!” Liu Yue pointed towards the desk right beside the window.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C151 – Registration Receipt

Looking around, I found how good the room was. It was at the best spot for natural lighting. It was heated in the winter and the windows could be opened in the summer. It was apparent that Meng QingQing and Liu Yue had been taking care of Yang Mei, even specially arranging an office like this for her!

“Do you have the key for the drawer?” I looked at the locked drawer. Though it could be opened with force; if there was a key that would be better!

“Key? Right, QingQing, do you have the key to Yang Mei’s drawer?” Liu Yue turned her head towards Meng QingQing and asked.

“I don’t have it with me, when she left she handed it over to Xiao Wang,” Meng QingQing thought for a bit and said.

“Alright, I will call Xiao Wang and ask him immediately!” Liu Yue looked at the time. It was around 7 AM, around the time that employees started working. He was probably on her way to the company.

“I will call him!” Meng QingQing took out her phone and directly called.

“Xiao Wang? I am QingQing…… right. I wanted to know if you have the keys for Yang Mei’s desk? …… Oh, alright. I will be waiting for you!” Meng QingQing hung up the phone then said to us, “Xiao Wang is on his way to the company. He will be here soon, the keys are in her desk!”

I nodded. It wasn’t a big deal waiting for a little while. Using force was the last resort.

While waiting for Xiao Wang’s arrival, I turned on Yang Mei’s computer and wanted to see if there were any clues inside it. But what a pity, the majority of the data had been deleted, all that remained was some company data.

Just when I had nothing more to do, my phone rang! I quickly picked it up and saw that it was Lu Haotao! Without waiting, I pressed the answer button, “Hello, Old Lu, have you found any clues?”

“Chief Liu, I asked the nearby neighbors and they said that they hadn’t seen Yang Mei’s family for a week now. They thought that they might have gone out traveling somewhere, so they didn’t give the matter much thought. Afterward, I found the property dealer of the area and inquired about the matter of Yang Mei’s family and he said that the property had already changed hands! The house had already been sold to someone else!” Lu Haotao said.

“What? Sold the house?” I was startled and yelled out, “Why would they sell their house!”

“That is something I am not clear about. The property dealer didn’t know either!” Lu Haotao said.

“Then, go and see if you can get in contact with the people who bought the house. Contact them and see if they have any contact information for Yang Mei’s family. Since they have bought the house, it is likely that they have some contact information!” I said to him after thinking.

“I know that and I already sent people to look for the new house owner but there hasn’t been any news yet!” Lu Haotao replied.

“Great. Make sure to get it done as soon as possible. Contact me the moment you get any news!” I sighed helplessly! Ah! Yang Mei, just what do you want to do? Do you really want to hide from me, or there is something else that happened?

It hadn’t been long that a 30-year-old young fellow walked into the office, he was Xiao Wang. The moment he saw me, he was obviously stunned but immediately got his composure back, “Chairman, Chief Liu, Chief Meng, it is nice to see you. Hehe, please pardon me for arriving late!”

I waved my hand and said, “You just arrived to work normally. Instead of you arriving late, it is us who arrived early!”

“Hehe,” Xiao Wang smiled and didn’t continue speaking about any unrelated things or try to flatter. Instead, he came to the point, “Chief Meng, were you looking for me?”

“Yes. The keys Yang Mei handed over to you, give them to me. The chairman is looking for something!” Meng QingQing said with a nod.

“Ah, alright,” Xiao Wang didn’t ask anything after listening, nor was there any strange look on his face. He quickly went to his own desk and brought a bunch of keys, handing them over to Meng QingQing, “These are all the keys!”

“Alright, you can return to work now!” Meng QingQing said.

“Understood. If there is anything you need from me, please call me directly!” Saying this, Xiao Wang went back to his own desk and started working.

This Xiao Wang was pretty good, he was a talented man! There weren’ many words from him and he did what he needed to. Moreover, his actions aren’t artificial and he knows discretion. He will make a great talent! If given enough time, he will be able to become a high-ranking official!

Meng QingQing unlocked all of Yang Mei’s drawers and cabinets, helping Liu Yue and me in the search.

Xiao Wang definitely knew the relationship between me and Yang Mei, so he didn’t take the initiative to come and help since he didn’t know what I was looking for. He was afraid that if I was looking for a personal belonging, it won’t be good for him to butt in. That’s why he asked to be called when needed. These actions of his explained that he was a very skilled and mature man. I will have Liu Yue bend the rules and promote him later.

The stuff inside Yang Mei’s drawer was very disorderly. It was as I had thought, she left the place in a hurry. There were makeup and stuff scattered around in the drawers, some small ornaments hadn’t been taken away either. Taking a closer look, it was the drawer she used to store things needed for dressing up and nothing special.

Opening the second drawer, and what came in view at first were sanitation pads. Even if I was a seasoned warrior, I couldn’t help but feel awkward. After all, Yang Mei still wasn’t my girlfriend. Meng QingQing quickly put the pads aside and opened the drawer completely. This drawer was even more messed up with stuff like coffee, green tea, tea packings, and some commonly used medicine.

Although the things in the third drawer didn’t seem important, I paid full attention to them! All the items inside were things like shopping receipts, invoices, and the like. Although these things didn’t explain anything, they might be able to indirectly tell Yang Mei’s whereabouts!

I pulled out the entire drawer and put all the contents of the drawer on the table. The three of us started to turn the recent receipts and look for clues.

There were all kinds of stuff in the receipts, from perfumes and makeup to clothes and jeans.

“These receipts don’t seem to be useful anymore!” Liu Yue looked at the papers inside her hand and shook her head.

“Forget it, it seems that there really isn’t anything useful!” I also shook my head. These receipts were not looking useful in any way!

“I also think the same!” Meng QingQing put down the receipt in her hand and said, “This Yang Mei is really interesting, she even kept a hospital registration receipt till now.”

“Registration receipt?” I suddenly felt my heart skip and asked hastily, “What receipt, let me have a look!”

“There’s nothing to look on it though!” Meng QingQing said as she picked up the receipt she just put down and handed it over to me.

I received the receipt and looked. The date above was from half a month ago, but there was nothing about who the person registered was. Could it be that someone from Yang Mei’s family was ill? Could it be that she……

Thinking till here, a very bad thought surfaced in my mind!

I exhorted Liu Yue and Meng QingQing to keep on looking for any other clues and hurried over to B City XX Hospital that was plainly written on the slip!

When I arrived at the hospital, since it was early morning, there weren’t a lot of people queued up in the line. I easily arrived at the registration window.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C152 – Bribing

“Hello. Can I ask you to please help me look up in what patients name this receipt was registered?” I prepared to hand over the receipt to the person at the counter.

“No, I can’t do that!” The staff person at the counter didn’t even raise their head to look at me, declining my request directly!

I knew that there weren’t many people who would be willing to help anyone without getting anything in return, so I handed over a two hundred Yuan note.

“Do you want to know the room number? Or who the doctor is?” The staff person asked.

“I just want you to help me check which department this receipt is from?” I said.

“You should go to the Finance Department on the fifth floor. I can’t find that from here since the registration forms are the same. Only the Finance Department can tell since the various departments sent their registration receipts to be settled there on weekends!” The staff explained.

“Oh, ok! Thank you,” I thought that these 200 Yuan were probably just the beginning.

I rushed to the fifth floor. Since the entrance of each administrative office had a sign, it didn’t take long for me to find the Finance Department.

Of course, no one paid attention to me at the beginning, but once I started using the money offensive, a leader from the Finance Department finally came to see me. Looking at the thick stack of bank notes on the table, the man said to a nearby man with a dog-like appearance, “You go and check the registration receipt!”

Since the leader had spoken, that man obviously had to comply. Though all the money won’t flow to the bottom-feeders like him, it was still better having something than nothing. Even if he didn’t get any money, he had no choice but to do as the leader said!

It was good to have money. The results were soon out, the receipt was from the Cardiology Department!

“Can you look up which doctor took the case?” I took a look at the bottom of the receipt and pointed at the code “Heart 01”.

“Let me have a look!” The Financial Department leader took the receipt and said, “This seems to be Doctor Zhou, head of the Cardiology Department!”

“Alright, I must thank you then!” I knew that it was because of the money on the table that he was being so warm-hearted, but I didn’t think that the money had been spent in vain. After all, I now knew what I had wanted to ask him!

“Hehe, no need to thank me. Between the two of us, it was a matter of mutual benefit. Since we have had a good cooperation, I must remind you that Director Zhou is a well-known expert physician all over the nation, so if you tried to give him……” saying this, the leader of Finance Department pointed towards the money on the table and said, “It might not go well!”

I understood his meaning and nodded! Since Director Zhou was a famous doctor, it was possible that he might not even spare a glance if I tried to give him this much money! However, I will obviously act according to the circumstances. Just like now, I didn’t treat the Financial Department Leader and that Counter staff the same, did I?

“I understand what you mean!” I expressed my gratitude to the leader of the Financial Department and then left. I went directly to the bank and brought 50,000 in cash and returned to the hospital.

After I left, the Finance Department leader took out a few hundred Yuan from the stack of money and threw it to the staff member who had just checked the receipt. The staff member didn’t dare to be greedy. It was already great that he was getting something as well, so he quickly thanked the leader.

I soon found the Cardiology Department and couldn’t help but be shocked by the number of people lined up at the entrance! It could be, right? Were the registrations not limited to a certain amount of people daily? How come there were so many people here?

However, I still had to go, so I opened a path through the crowd and squeezed into the door of the Cardiology Department

“Oye, what are you doing? Go back in the line!” The person behind me complained and tried to stop me.

“Sorry, I am not here for a checkup, I am looking for someone!” I said.

Seeing me move so agilely, the person could tell that I didn’t have any heart issue, so there was no reason for him to stop me.

When I came inside the Department, I could see two doctors sitting at the desk treating their patients. As could be seen from their identification cards, one of them was called Dai Tianming, who was a regular physician. The second was called Qian Zhongtang, a deputy chief physician. Neither of them was the one I was looking for.

“Excuse me, is Director Zhou in?” Dai Tianming had just finished inspecting a patient when I immediately asked.

“Director Zhou? Who are you?” Dai Tianming asked me.

I wanted to say that I didn’t know Director Zhou, but the man might not tell me then, so I said, “I am Director Zhou’s patient and have come here for his assistance with a matter!”

“Oh, so you are Teacher Zhou’s patient. He isn’t on duty today. You can go to the 13th-floor ward, you will be able to find him there!” Dai Tianming didn’t doubt me after listening to me. In the hospital, it was normal for a patient to seek their doctor only, therefore, it was normal for me to be asking for Director Zhou.

“Thank you!” I expressed my gratitude to Dai Tianming.

“You are welcome. You can directly go up from the elevator!” Dai Tianming nodded.

Listening to his tone, I could estimate that he was Director Zhou’s student. Otherwise, how could he be so polite?

It was great that Director Zhou wasn’t on duty today, otherwise, with the battle formation at the door, I wonder just when my turn would come!

I went to the elevator and arrived at the ward on the 13th floor. Arriving there, I directly went to a nurse and asked her, “Hello, can you tell me where Director Zhou is?”

“Director Zhou? Are you talking about the Department head of the Cardiology Department, Director Zhou Zhiping?” The nurse looked at me and asked.

“Yes, it’s Director Zhou of the Cardiology Department!” I said with a nod.

“You can walk down this corridor, the doctor will be in the doctor’s duty room!” The nurse pointed to a corridor next to her.

I soon found the doctor’s duty room in the direction that the nurse had indicated. Inside, there was an old man in his sixties studying something with a few younger doctors.

“Hello, can I meet Director Zhou?” I knocked at the door and asked politely.

The old man raised his head and looked at me from head to toe. Once he was done, he said, “I am Zhou Zhiping. May I ask who you might be?”

When he was sizing me up, I was also observing the old man. Looking at his appearance, he appeared to be one who was rigorously involved in scholarly research. He wasn’t like other doctors who got registered and people couldn’t even see them then!

“Hello, Director Zhou!” I hastily walked and said to him after arriving next to him, “I need your help with a matter, can I have some of your time?”

Zhou Zhiping looked at me and then nodded, saying to the younger doctors, “You can leave first, we will end today’s session here!”

“Understood, Teacher Zhou. We will see you again!” The youngsters nodded and began to pack up their things and notes. These people were probably the interns who came here for the experience.

After the interns left, Zhou Zhiping closed the door and said to me, “You can now say why you were looking for me?”

Looking at Zhou Zhiping’s move, I sneered in my heart. It turned out that this guy was no different, after all, a crow will always be black! Ah, this guy closed the door so quickly, making it convenient for me to give him gifts!

“It’s like this, Director Zhou. I want you to help me with a matter, I want to look up a patients medical records!” Since I already found out that Zhou Zhiping was a man greedy for money, there wasn’t a need for me to beat around the bush, so I came to the point.

“The medical record of a patient? Who are you? Do you have an introduction letter?” Zhou Zhiping had subconsciously regarded me as someone from the police or secret agency.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C153 – It’s Nothing

“I am not from any organization or agency, I just want to know the information personally,” I said while shaking my head.

“That is impossible! The medical records are a secret so I cannot help you with anything!” Zhou Zhiping shook his head.

“How about this?” I took out the 50,000 Yuan that I had prepared beforehand, putting it on the table.

“What is the meaning of this?” Zhou Zhiping looked at the money and his complexion turned bad as he said, “Put these back immediately, we don’t welcome you here!”

“Director Zhou, if you think this is too little then there isn’t an issue, you just have to say the number! I will give you an empty cheque!” I smiled and pulled out a cheque-book from my pocket.

“Young man, you have found the wrong person for this!” Saying that Zhou Zhiping calmed down a bit and said, “I, Zhou Zhiping, have a bottom line and morals that I always follow! If I am going to take patients, I am never going to sell them out! Don’t even think of bribing me!”

“This…” I looked at Zhou Zhiping’s angry look and was at a loss of what to do. Could it be that I really misunderstood him? Was he really not that sort of person? But just now, the leader of the Finance Department had said…… Suddenly, it dawned upon me and I understood the meaning of the leader from the Finance Department. It turned out that he meant that Zhou Zhiping will never accept the bribe, it was I who had misunderstood it as a lack of money!

“Director Zhou, I am sorry to have misunderstood you!” I quickly took the money and the cheque-book back from the table and put them back, “Director Zhou, I could only turn to the best way I knew when in my situation. I just want you to tell me about the patient to whom this receipt belongs to. I have gone up and down and found many people for help, giving out a lot of bribes, therefore, I naturally mistook you as the same as them. But it seems that I was mistaken!”

Listening to my explanation, Zhou Zhiping could only shake his head helplessly, but soon, the expression on his face returned to normal! He also knew how the officials in the hospital were, there was no one that could put a leash on them!

As I saw that Director Zhou wasn’t trying to expel me anymore, I decided in my heart to now convince him, “Director Zhou, I am also having a hard time and don’t have any other choice. You see, I am the relative of this patient but she isn’t willing to tell me the result of her medical inspection. I was very worried, so I came here to see you. Telling the patients family their results shouldn’t be a violation of the rules, right?”

“So that’s how it was!” Listening to my words, Zhou Zhiping breathed out a sigh of relief, “You could have just said that from the start, why turn the matter into something this big? I thought that you wanted me to kill someone!”

“Hehe, you don’t have to worry, I will never do something like that! Also, I can understand that asking for a medical record isn’t a big deal so long as there isn’t anything shady involved in the matter!” I smiled.

“Yes. I am a cardiologist, not a surgeon. There are only patients that have gunshots and involved in some crime that we need to keep fully confidential. As for other patients, there isn’t much that needs to be kept a secret!” Zhou Zhiping also said with a nod. {TL: This is messed up.}

“Then, Director Zhou, can you help me with this matter now?” I quickly asked.

“First, you should tell me the name of the patient. Only when the I know who the patient is can I try something. Even then, if the patient has asked to keep the matter confidential, even if you are a relative, we can’t reveal anything to you!” Zhou Zhiping said.

The patient’s name? I don’t know if Yang Mei was getting herself treated or someone else, but I still said, “She is called Yang Mei and she’s almost the same age as me!” In fact, Yang Mei was older than me.

“Yang Mei? Oh, it turned out to be her!” Zhou Zhiping looked at me and said, “Young man, you wouldn’t be lying to me, right? What is your relationship with Yang Mei? A middle-aged woman had also come here to learn of her situation. Since you are also her relative, then have you not heard anything from her?”

“Woman? Are you talking about Li Xiaohong?” I thought about it and the probability of it being Yang Mei’s mother was high.

“Li Xiaohong? Yes, that woman was surnamed Li. I don’t know what her full name is but since you know her, why come to me? Young man, it isn’t good to be lying to others!” Zhou Zhiping looked at me and said seriously.

“This…” Zhou Zhiping’s words made me somewhat not know what to reply with. People like him could only be persuaded and not coerced, so I thought about it and decided to exaggerate my relationship with Yang Mei!

“Director Zhou, I didn’t want to say it but Yang Mei is my girlfriend. I had been on a trip for the last few days but when I returned, Yang Mei had disappeared completely. There was no one at her home either. I went to her office and found this registration receipt when looking for clues!” I made myself appear to be depressed.

“Do you have any evidence to prove what you just said?” Zhou Zhiping wasn’t a stubborn old man. As he saw my appearance, he thought that I might have some truth in my words. After all, it was no use for any bad person to come here and ask for Yang Mei’s records!

“Oh, right! Here, I have a letter that she left for me through someone else!” I took out Yang Mei’s letter and showed him. Actually, I didn’t bring it along on purpose, it was just with me at the time. Before my mood wasn’t very good, so I conveniently kept the letter on me.

I deliberately placed the end of the letter in front of Zhou Zhiping.

Zhou Zhiping was a man in his sixties, so it was natural that he wasn’t very good at reading the love letters written by the younger generation. He just hurriedly saw the words Yang Mei at the end of the letter and believed what I said.

“Alright, I will believe your words! You can put the letter away!” Zhou Zhiping stood up and said to me, “Follow me downstairs, the records are kept downstairs!”

“I will have to trouble you then. Director Zhou, can you tell me about Yang Mei’s condition first?” I followed Director Zhou out of the doctor’s duty room and got on the elevator.

“You really don’t know anything at all?” Director Zhou looked at me and said in a soft voice.

“Director Zhou, I just guessed that my girlfriend might have gotten sick, I really don’t know anything else,” I shook my head.

“Then you have to be mentally prepared,” Zhou Zhiping said with a sigh.

“Director Zhou, you can rest assured that since I know she came to the Cardiology Department, I had already prepared myself,” I nodded.

“The situation is like this, Yang Mei is suffering from a congenital (from birth) heart disease. With her sickness, a person can’t be stimulated or excited, they won’t be able to live like a normal person and their lifespan isn’t very long either. Theoretically, for the patients to live the longest, the patients are prohibited from exercising, getting angry, and even falling in love. Even certain small matters in love can affect the patient’s mood, causes the aggravation of the disease!” Director Zhou said, “What I am saying might not be very pleasant to hear. I don’t know what happened among the two of you, whether you quarrelled or something else, but Yang Mei’s condition had been getting very serious during this year.”

Congenital heart disease? Why had Yang Mei never told me that! Can’t fall in love, can’t get excited? Could it be because of me that Yang Mei’s condition got so serious?

Although I wasn’t willing to think like that, listening to Zhou Zhiping’s words I could tell that I certainly had something to do with her condition! Especially since it had nearly been a year that I have known Yang Mei!

“Did she know already that she had that heart disease?” I couldn’t feel good. If Li Xiaohong already knew about Yang Mei’s condition yet still wanted her to be with me, then that was really a bad thing to do. Which mother would do something like that!

“No, she didn’t know about it beforehand. Actually, unless the sickness flares up too much, the patient can go on living as a normal person without any distinguishing signs!” Zhou Zhiping shook his head, “You also know that majority of the normal people don’t even get their heart’s condition checked even once in their entire life! There’s nothing too strange about it!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C154 – Several Months Of Life

“What you said is also true!” I nodded and thought about it deeply. In my previous life, I had never taken the initiative to got to the hospital for my heart’s inspection! In the end, I died of a heart attack at Zhao YanYan’s wedding.

Perhaps, I also had some heart disease in my previous life. As for this life, since I practice a Heart Law, there will not be any issues to my health.

“Yes. Therefore, by the time Yang Mei discovered her heart’s condition, it was already too late!” Zhou Zhiping shook his head.

“Can’t this sickness be treated? Why must she leave like this, not even saying goodbye!” Why would Yang Mei give up with today’s advanced technology?

“It’s not completely impossible… it’s just that…” Zhou Zhiping hesitated for a moment.

“Just what? Is it going to cost a lot of money? There isn’t a problem no matter how much it costs!” I said quickly.

“It’s not about it costing money,” Zhou Zhiping shook his head and said with a wry smile, “Looking at your appearance, you must be a successful man! Ah, even if the surgery cost was paid, the chances of success of this operation are less than 1 in a hundred thousand. Less than one!”

“Doesn’t that mean there is almost no possible cure?” I asked in surprise. Was the disease really that resistant?

“You can say it like that! If the patient doesn’t get the surgery, they will be able to live for a few months in the least. Once they do get the operation, the chances of them never getting up from the operation table is too high!” Zhou Zhiping sighed, “So, we would generally advise the patient to live their life to the fullest in the short span they have. Enjoy the few months they have and do something they love! At least, they will be able to die without regrets!”

“What?! She only has a few months left?!” I was shocked. How could this be! Yang Mei, that silly girl, why did she not tell me about something so big!

Even if the disease couldn’t be cured by medicine, aren’t I here? Even if my abilities were useless, wasn’t there still alien technology?

“Yes, Yang Mei probably only has around three more months to live. Young man, what are you going to do next?” Zhou Zhiping was also helpless, but since he was a doctor, he had to face life and death every day. There was nothing he could do!

“I will look for her!” I said the thought in my heart with firm resolution! I must cure Yang Mei’s sickness, even if it couldn’t be cured, I must accompany Yang Mei and let her enjoy the last journey of her life happily and joyfully!

“Good! Young man, you haven’t disappointed me. I have seen many lovers, but once one of them contracts an uncurable sickness, the other will evade them like a plague!” Zhou Zhiping said, “If you want to find her, I can show you a direction!”

“What direction?” Listening to Zhou Zhiping’s words, I was very excited! Did he know Yang Mei’s whereabouts?

“It’s like this: For every patient I have, I have a lengthy conversation with them regarding their situation and future. Not only is it good for understanding the patient, but we can also help them untie the knots in their heart to a certain extent!” Zhou Zhiping said, “When I was discussing with Yang Mei, she had once told me that she wanted to go to Venice once in her life the most! I think that she should be there!”

“Venice?” I was stunned. How can Yang Mei want to go to that place? I remember that there was something called the “Skiff of Venice” that we studied in elementary school. {TL: Skiff is a light rowing boat something like the image in the next link. https://bit.ly/2ArHpGC}

“Right. She said that he would really want to see that place. I also suggested her that if possible she should definitely go there. And seeing your financial situation, there shouldn’t be any financial constraints that Yang Mei might have to worry about. So I guess that she must be in Venice!” Zhou Zhiping said.

“It turned out to be like this. Thank you, Director Zhou! If I find Yang Mei, I must invite you to dinner together with her. You won’t refuse, right?” I was very grateful to him.

“Of course not. I hope that both of you can come back here safely!” Zhou Zhiping said with a deep breath.

I knew what he meant. He knew of Yang Mei’s situation so he was saying this to let me know that I had to be prepared.

“Director Zhou, you can rest assured, Yang Mei and I will definitely return and thank you!” I smiled. Of course, I don’t believe that Yang Mei will leave me like this. If nothing works out in the end, my brother Yama (King of Hell) and I haven’t gotten in touch for a while. Wouldn’t it be easy for him to do something about Yang Mei’s life?

“Alright, I will be waiting for that then!” Zhou Zhiping nodded. After a few moments, the two of us arrived at the Cardiology Department on the third floor. Zhou Zhiping found a record and handed it to me, “This is Yang Mei’s medical record! Everything is inside it!”

I received the medical record and immediately opened it. From inside, I took an X-Ray and looked at it.

“Here and here…… There are blockages. Here as well……” Zhou Zhiping pointed towards the X-Ray and explained to me.

Although I wasn’t a doctor, I could also understand a bit of these. Moreover, Zhou Zhiping was using simple words to explain so there wasn’t a barrier of language (hard medical terms)! I didn’t want to know why Yang Mei was sick, all I needed to know was where the disease had affected her so I could attempt to use my ability on that spot and transform it. After all, there was still Xu Ruoyun’s incident from before. I was sure that I will be able to cure Yang Mei’s sickness! {TL Note: Xu Ruoyun is the computer geek girl. She was stabbed and her soul left her body but Liu Lei was able to put it back in her body.}

“Let’s say that we can somehow unblock these blockings, will that be able to cure the disease?” I asked.

“Theoretically, that’s how it should be. But in practice, it is very troublesome! If so many openings are cut out around and in the heart, the outcome cannot be guaranteed by anyone!” Zhou Zhiping said.

“Thank you very much, Director Zhou!” I knew that I had found some hope in being able to cure Yang Mei’s disease, “Can I take this X-Ray along with me?”

“That is not possible since this is for the hospital archive. However, the patient should also have one with them!” Zhou Zhiping said.

After I listened to his words, I nodded in understanding and didn’t ask for it again. I only wanted it since the probability of me being able to treat Yang Mei will be much higher with this, but if Yang Mei had one with her then there wasn’t a need to take it from here. So long as I was able to find Yang Mei, everything will be solved!

As I left the hospital, I was in a very complex mood. I rebuked myself and regretted. Although it couldn’t be said that I was the one who caused Yang Mei’s sickness, it was still reasonable to say that I was a major reason in her sickness flaring up!

Lu Haotao called me and said that he had found the person who bought Yang Mei’s family home but he couldn’t find anything regarding Yang Mei from that person. That was now unimportant since I already knew Yang Mei’s general whereabouts, so I told Lu Haotao to end his investigations.

I called Liu Yue and Meng QingQing and explained Yang Mei’s situation to them.

“What! Did you just say that Yang Mei has a Congenital (from birth) Heart Disease!” Liu Yue was startled and asked worriedly.

“Yes. Moreover, it is very serious!” I sighed.

“Can’t it be treated? If it’s because of money, our company can bear any cost!” After Liu Yue heard my words, she said without hesitation.

“You think I will care about money and stuff! Let alone it’s Yang Mei, even if it was just an ordinary friend, I wouldn’t sit back and watch!” I smiled bitterly, “The key issues wasn’t not having money! The problem is that the chances of success in the surgery are very low! There is almost no possibility of success!” It was still 1999, the level of medicine wasn’t very developed yet!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C155 – Arriving In Venice

“Then what are we going to do! We can’t just sit back helplessly and do nothing, letting her leave us like this!” Liu Yue said somewhat anxiously, “You must do something and quickly find a solution!”

“Hehe, don’t worry!” I smiled, “Let me slowly explain the matter to you first!”

“You are smiling! Even when something like this happened, you actually dare smile!” Liu Yue said angrily.

“That’s not what I mean, at least listen to what I have to say! Although Yang Mei’s sickness is almost unusable with current medical advancements, I am 99% sure that I will be able to completely heal her!” I said with a smile, “Therefore, I am now going to look for Yang Mei!”

“Really?” Liu Yue already knew about my ability. Since I have confidence in myself, then there must be a method! Therefore, listening to my words she also smiled in relief and understanding, “That is good, I will support you! You should go and quickly look for Yang Mei. QingQing and I are here with the family so you can rest assured about us!”

“I also think the same that is why I gave you a call! I will prepare and go to Venice in a while!” I said.

“Should I help you book a plane ticket?” Liu Yue asked.

“Alright, I will visit the company in a while!” I nodded. As for my passport, there was nothing for me to worry about. After I had made my status public, Liu Yue had helped me apply for a Visa for every company. As a result of the massive status of Shuguang International, getting a Visa wasn’t a big deal for me.

After tidying up all these matters, I went on a journey to Venice.

Venice was located in the northeastern part of Italy. It’s an important port on the northwestern shore of the Gulf of Venice of the Adriatic Sea. It was strange that Venice, a city, was actually composed of 118 small islands!

Moreover, the city of Venice was completely built over water. The main mean of their transport was a skiff (a small boat for recreation or racing)! What made me interested even more was that it was a floating city, yet they still had a dedicated airport! {TL: Eh, how does a city float? Venice is actually called “The Floating City” >> Sauce >> https://bit.ly/1KXAgvf }

Venice Airport, also known as Venice Marco Polo Airport was their dedicated airport named after the great traveler Marco Polo. It was 13 kilometers away from the center of Venice and mainly operated domestic flights in Italy. But even if there was an airport, there was no direct flight from China to Venice in 1999. It was necessary to go to another Italian City and then head to Venice. I don’t remember when the direct flights started in my previous life, probably around 2007, but that wasn’t any of my concern. {TL: Marco Polo >> https://bit.ly/1ZPribp | Venice Marco Polo Airport >> https://bit.ly/2FBfYxn}

Two days later, I appeared at the Venice Marco Polo Airport. I wasn’t very familiar with this place but there was a Shuguang International headquarters in Italy. It was located in Milan and also had a branch here in Venice, but I didn’t want to trouble them though.

I decided to first find a place to settle first and then go on my search. After all, if I wanted to find Yang Mei, being anxious would do more harm than good. Even if I tried to look for a person who knew Chinese to help me get by in this foreign city, it won’t be very easy!

I went to the place with the water taxis, the special features of Venice. The taxis were actually small speedboats! Only when seeing everything in person could someone see the difference between Venice and the cities in China. There were no such things in China.

I had learned Italian in my previous life, so there wasn’t much difficulty in communicating with the people around here.

“Sir, are you a tourist or here on business?” Once I went on the skiff, the driver talked to me since he had seen me speaking Italian before.

“I am here… as a tourist. In fact, I am here for a private matter!” Since I had arrived in Venice, I wasn’t very far from seeing Yang Mei again, so I was in a good mood and chatter with the man.

“Oh. There aren’t many Chinese people who come here, and there are even fewer who actually speak Italian.” The driver said with a smile, “Is this your first time here?”

“Yes, but I have learned some things from TV before,” I had been here once in my previous life because of work, but that was in 2010 and I didn’t have a very deep impression of this place.

“Venice is a very good city. It’s a city that is suitable for travel and tourism. There are many attractions that need to be seen. If you need a private taxi, I can be at your service any time you need!” The driver started to sell his service.

I considered and knew that if I was going to search for Yang Mei, I would need a vehicle here, so I nodded and said, “That’s all right but what about when we are on land?”

“There is no problem with that either, my brother drives a taxi on land. When you go to land, you can use his car. When you are on the water, you just have to look for me. All that and you just have to pay a small fee!” The driver said.

“Good, I will rent your car(riage) then! Name your price?” I don’t care how expensive it might be. The key was that the guy was very enthusiastic and I also needed a guide!

“Haven’t you asked the price in the area? My name is Mark, while my brother is called Luke!” The driver asked.

“I don’t think that you will deceive me. If you do, I can just find someone else tomorrow, can’t I?” I said with a smile.

“That’s true! The price of rented taxis is 800 Euros a day. Moreover, if you want to go on a journey at night, the price needs to be increased to 1000 Euros!” Mark said.

“800 Euros?” I had thought it would be expensive, it was around eight thousand Chinese Yuan, which is pretty expensive!

“If you think it is expensive, this is already the lowest price…” Mark saw my expression and thought that I considered the price to be too expensive. {TL: Expensive, too damn expensive.}

“Well, it’s 800 Euros. From tomorrow, you will bring me around the city!” I nodded. This amount of money wasn’t anything to me either way.

“Alright, where are you going right now?” Mark said happily.

“Help me find a hotel nearby, I need to get some rest right now. You can pick me up tomorrow!” I said.

“No problem, there’s a hotel nearby. Will 4 stars be alright?” Mark asked.

“It doesn’t matter so long as it is comfortable,” I didn’t have any special requirements for the place as long as it was comfortable enough. After all, I wasn’t here to enjoy, I had a duty to fulfill. There wasn’t need to look for a five-star hotel specifically!

We arrived at a hotel not far from Venice’s Piazza San Marco (St. Mark Square). I couldn’t help but look at the typical western-styled classical architecture before me!

“How is it? Not bad, right?” Seeing my satisfied appearance, Mark was very happy and said proudly, “It is the best hotel in the vicinity that has the preserved characteristics of ancient Venetian architecture, spacious hall, and a charming inner courtyard. It is a unique hotel of its kind in Venice!”

“It’s great!” I nodded heartily! I don’t know the rules of the hotel’s star ratings here, but this is definitely enough to be rated five-star in some places!

When I entered the hall of the hotel, I felt that it was worthy of staying! A large number of rare authentic collections and some masterpieces were on display in the hall of the hotel. There was also an “Institute of Arts and Museum” in which the original masterpieces from three philosophers were preserved!

I used my passport to complete my check-in procedures and then exchanged contact information with Mark. I paid him the initial deposit for his service and agreed on him picking me up tomorrow morning.

I took a relatively classical room. Although I wasn’t here to enjoy and tour around, it still made me have a good feeling.

After taking a hot bath, I laid in bed and closed my eyes, thinking about how I was going to look for Yang Mei’s whereabouts!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C156 – Mark’s Wonderful Help

After all, this wasn’t China, nor was this place inside the scope of my hidden forces. I can’t just send out official authorities to find someone! Perhaps I could put pressure on the local government using Shuguang and East Asia Motion’s influence, but that will still not guarantee that they will put their all in looking for her. And even if they did go out to look, if they ended up letting Yang Mei hear that I was looking for her, who knows if she might even leave this place early. The loss will outweigh the gain!

So I needed time and observe the situation here, then find the most reasonable plan! Only then will I be absolutely sure of finding her! Also, I still had several months to look for her so there wasn’t a need for me to be anxious!

Early the next morning, I received a call from Mark. He said that he had stopped at the pier not far from the hotel. At the moment, I was eating breakfast in my room. Quickly finishing drinking the milk in my hand, I got out of the hotel.

As far as I could see, Mark was standing on the edge of the pier, waving at me. Standing beside him was a relatively plump white man. Looking around, he didn’t look like other white men at all.

When Mark saw me arrive closer, he immediately introduced the plump man to me, “Let me introduce you to my younger brother Luke. You may ask for his help when you are on land at any time!”

“Hello, Mr. Luke, my name is Liu,” I didn’t say my full name since my name was very famous right now. So long as I don’t say my name, few will be able to recognize me. Since I was in the business world, except for those media reporters and related industries, ordinary people only knew the name Liu Lei, they couldn’t remember what I looked like! Not to mention these foreigners. To them, all the Orientals looked the same, just like they appear the same to us! {TL: Orientals refers to people of Asia, especially East Asia. East Asians also consider the word Oriental offensive for some reason that I am not aware of.}

“Mr. Liu, I am very happy to be of service to you!” Luke said with a smile.

“Hehe, don’t be so polite. I will feel embarrassed if you also accompany us, so Mr. Luke, you can go around doing your business. I will call you again when I need your help!” I said to him as we exchanged greetings.

“You are welcome. This is what I ought to do! I have already scolded my brother for collecting twice the normal amount from you, so overworking for you is the right thing for us to do!” Luke said.

“Is that so?” I looked at Mark with a faint smile.

“Hehe, I beg your pardon……” Mark looked at me with an embarrassed expression.

“It’s nothing, it’s all business after all. Since I have already agreed upon the price as a buyer, it means I have no issues with the price!” I shook my head, “On the contrary, I still have a lot of things to trouble you with!”

“I am willing to help you as much as possible!” Mark said.

I went and got into Mark’s skiff while Luke parked the car nearby the hotel’s entrance, ready at standby. As long as I needed his assistance, he will appear at the destination as fast as possible!

“Mr. Liu, where are we going to go now?” Mark started the boat and then turned around to ask me.

Where to go? To be honest, I didn’t have any specific destination in mind. I didn’t know where Yang Mei would be. If I had known something like this would happen, I would have left a Spiritual Energy Marking on her body. Ever since the incident with Meng QingQing, I had left a special Mark on each of my women. With that, I will be able to know where they were at all times. Like that, if they got into danger, I will be able to get to them at a moments notice!

I thought for a moment. The possibility was that Yang Mei would go to some scenic spots, so I said to Mark, “Alright, what famous scenic and amusement spots are there in the area? Bring me to have a look there!”

“Alright, the nearby scenic spot would be Piazza San Marco, teh St. Mars Square is very famous. The essence and life of Venice are concentrated in that area!” Mark introduced.

I didn’t know Yang Mei’s tastes and travel habits, so I could only try looking all over the place. It was the only way I could think of for now!

“Good, then let’s go to the St. Mark’s Square!” I nodded and said.

“Well, then we need to go back to the shore. St. Mark’s Square isn’t very far from here, I will let Luke drive you there in his car!” Mark said.

“Forget it, since it’s not that far away, we can just walk there. Let’s go!” I said.

“Alright, I will accompany you there!” Mark nodded.

I wanted to go shopping around here. Although the chance of encountering Yang Mei was very small, it wasn’t impossible. I would rather take the chance than not!

There weren’t many Chinese on the streets, so there wasn’t a need to be super focused, I could easily discover Yang Mei. On the way, I saw several Chinese people but didn’t find a trace of Yang Mei!

By the time we arrived at St. Mark’s Church, I hadn’t discovered a single familiar person on the way. The Church was located on the side of the Piazza San Marco (St. Mark’s Square), surrounded by shops and facing a museum. After I went to the Church, I rushed around the shops and then went inside the museum. After checking everywhere, I was ready to leave.

Seeing my behavior, Mark felt very strange as he looked from nearby, “I say, buddy, why are you in such a rush? You haven’t looked around at a lot of places carefully, not have you taken any photographs for a memento? There is an old saying, it goes something like this: ‘Looks at the surface, understands nothing!’ How come you don’t seem to be here for sightseeing and tourism!” {TL: It seems it’s time to silence this Mark guy!}

I knew that Mark will find out about the matter sooner or later. Since the matter at hand wasn’t anything shameful, nor was there anything for me to hide from anyone, so I said to him, “Actually, remember I said to you that I was here on a private matter. I won’t hide the truth from you since there’s no need. The reason I came here is to actually look for my girlfriend!”

“Looking for your girlfriend?” Mark was stunned and then said, “I understand, you two must have had an argument and she rushed over here. Now you are here to look for her, right?”

“Yeah, that’s almost how it went!” I smiled and didn’t say any more. I didn’t want to reveal the matter of Yang Mei being ill.

“There aren’t many Chinese people here, so, do you have a picture of hers? You can show it to me and I can help you look for her as well!” Mark said.

“I do have a picture but I haven’t brought it on my person. When we return to the hotel in a while, I will call my family to send over the image through the internet. We can then go to the photo studio and get a few copies printed!” After I listened to his recommendation, I agreed. Having two people looking for someone would be far more efficient than just having one!

“Right, we can also give a copy to Luke and he can help us as well. He can drive around and look, maybe, there will be a miracle!” Mark said.

Thinking of this, Mark and I immediately set off to return to the hotel where I stayed and Mark also called Luke.

When I got back to the hotel, I called Liu Yue.

“Hello. Husband, is there any news about Yang Mei?” Liu Yue immediately asked me as soon as she picked up the call.

“Not yet. Don’t be so hasty, I have just been here for a day, how can I find her so easily? Right, do you have a picture of Yang Mei?” I asked.

“Picture? Is there any use for that?” Liu Yue asked.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C157 – That’s Her

“Yes. It’s like this, I hired a driver in the local area and I am going to give him a photo so he can help me pay attention and see if he can get any information!” I explained.

“It turns out to be this. It is a good idea. Wait, I will immediately find it and then sed it to your mailbox!” Liu Yue said. {TL: Mailbox refers to E-MAIL}

In 1999, even if there weren’t many hotels in China that had internet access, the place I was at had already had internet access. So long as the cable was plugged into the notebook, the internet could be accessed. {TL: Notebooks refer to a Laptop.}

I immediately checked my mailbox. Although there were several unread messages, there wasn’t any from Liu Yue. It might not have been received yet.

At this time, the telephone inside my room rang. I picked it up, the call was from the reception of the hotel who informed me that a man was looking for me, asking if the reception could tell me to meet him. I knew that it was Luke, so I told the receptionist to let Luke to my room.

Before long, Luke pushed open the door and entered the room, “Hadn’t you two gone out?”

“Yeah, but it’s like this…” Mark told Luke about the issue.

“Girlfriend? Is your girlfriend also a Chinese?” Luke asked after listening.

“Yes, of course,” I nodded.

“I had a few guests a few days ago, they were also Chinese. But, it seems to be a family that was traveling, so your girlfriend shouldn’t be with them,” Luke said to himself.

“What!” I was shocked by Luke’s words, “A family? Is it a family of three people?”

“Yeah, is there something wrong? What’s the problem?” Luke didn’t understand why I was so excited.

“My girlfriend should be with her parents! So there will be three people!” I quickly said, “Did they take your car? Where did you pick them from?”

“I picked them from the Rialto Bridge, they were headed to the St. Mark’s Church,” Luke said after thinking for a moment.

“Rialto Bridge? Is that also an attraction? Is there any hotel nearby?” I immediately saw a ray of hope.

“Yeah, Rialto Bridge is also a scenic spot, it’s a bridge. There seems to be no hotel nearby……” Luke shook his head.

Ah, so that’s the case! I sighed in disappointment. Suddenly, I remembered Yang Mei’s photo. So long as Luke could confirm if Yang Mei was really in Venice, I would have a greater chance and assurance of finding her!

I refreshed the “Inbox” and found a message sent by Liu Yue! I opened the message, downloaded the attachment, and then opened the image.

It was a picture of Yang Mei at the company when she was working. Yang Mei was sitting before the computer table, reorganizing documents. There was a calm smile on her face.

“Her! That’s her! I remember her!” Right after the picture loaded on the screen, Luke immediately pointed at Yang Mei and said loudly.

“You are sure it was her!” I turned my head towards Luke and felt that it was incredible. How could the world have such a coincidence!

“I remember because this girl was also speaking Italian, so my mind has a profound impression of her!” Luke said, “Moreover, this girl was very cheerful and talked to me about various local customs and scenic spots!”

Italian? Cheerful? If it wasn’t for Luke’s affirmation, I would definitely doubt he saw Yang Mei! I can’t relate someone like that to Yang Mei!

Yang Mei could speak Italian? Why had I never heard of something like that? And Yang Mei was very cheerful? Well, yes, she was a cheerful girl, but now… shouldn’t she be in a melancholic mood?

“Did she tell you her name?” I wanted to determine if the person Luke was talking about really was Yang Mei.

“It seems that she told me but I don’t remember. You know, the names of the people in your country are very weird, there are no rules at naming, so I don’t have much impression of her name!” Luke shrugged and then said, “Pardon me! I am very sorry!”

“That’s not an issue, different customs use different names. Just like your full name, if you tell me, I might not be able to remember!” I didn’t care much and laughed, “Since you are sure that it was her, I at least have some clues! At least, I know that my girlfriend is still in Venice!”

“If that’s the case then why don’t you publish it in the newspaper and make everyone help you look for her?” Mark suggested after thinking.

“Publish in a newspaper?” I smiled bitterly, it’s not like I had never thought of that! However, I was afraid that as the matter stood, the momentum will be too big and if Yang Mei found out, who knows if she will leave Venice ahead of time. The loss will outweigh the gains! “I am afraid that once she saw the news, she will leave the city immediately!”

“Ah, so that’s how it is! I actually have an idea, but……” Luke hesitated when trying to say something.

“What is it? We can listen and see if it’s feasible!” I asked hastily. Now wasn’t the time for just one person to find a solution, the more opinions the better the chances to quickly find Yang Mei’s whereabouts.

“It’s like this, the drivers in the same Taxi Corporation have a relationship of mutual benefit, our company is no different! Also, there is an internal trade union. I can get the picture printed and distribute it to my coworkers. We can seek their strength to look for her!” Luke saw that I was listening very dedicatedly, so he said, “As the matter stands if one of them picked up your girlfriend, they can immediately inform us!”

“This is actually feasible!” I nodded, “We will do according to the method you just suggested!”

“But there is one thing that I have to say first!” Luke looked at me with some embarrassment and said, “Since we are going to have people do the work for us, they will need to be rewarded as well!”

I laughed after listening to his words. It was a normal phenomenon for the people of the capitalist countries to make a profit from everything, “Say it, how much do you need me to pay?”

“Sir, you are misunderstanding me. My brother and I have already taken money from you, so we will not ask for any more of it!” Luke quickly shook his head, “What I meant is a reward for the coworkers. Since we are looking for the person and they are going to help us, if they found the person, we should definitely reward them corresponding remuneration for their service!”

“So that’s what you meant!” I nodded and said with a smile, “It doesn’t matter, you can go ahead and arrange everything according to what you think will be viable. You can decide the remuneration for their work as well!”

“Sir, you are really generous. With your words, I won’t have problems working either! Otherwise, if one finds a stingy employer, not only people don’t want to handle their matters, it’s possible that no one will do a thankless task!” Luke said happily.

I transferred the responsibility for this matter over to Luke. Although Luke said that he didn’t need any other rewards, I still gave him a large sum of money as activity funds. Luke was pleasantly surprised at the time and went all out in the arrangements.

Sure enough, right after Luke issued the photos, there was an immediate effect. Two drivers recalled that they had driven for Yang Mei, but that wasn’t important since that was a thing in the past. Now, what we had to see was how the search went now.

When Luke was doing this, I wasn’t idle either as I was thinking of other ways to find Yang Mei.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C158 – Gentlemen, We Need To Talk!

Since Yang Mei was traveling, it was very hard to pinpoint her whereabouts. I guessed that it will take quite some effort to do that! As it stood, the difficulty also increased since she didn’t have a fixed place of residence!

Place of residence? She should also be living in a hotel just like me. That is to say, the place where she spends most of her time every day must be a hotel! Then, if we could find the hotel where Yang Mei was staying, we could find where Yang Mei herself was!

And there was also the fact that when someone booked a room in a hotel, they needed to provide some identification! In other words, if I went to every hotel and inquired, I might be able to find Yang Mei! {TL: If only the author hadn’t forgotten about Spiritual Sense.}

Thinking this, I quickly told Mark to accompany me to the nearby hotels. Mark didn’t understand my intentions at first, but he still took me to the hotels nearby.

The hotel wasn’t as luxurious as the one I stayed in, but it was clean and comfortable. When I arrived at the reception, I asked the lady there, “Hello, I wanted to ask if there is a family of three Chinese guests staying in your hotel?”

“Who are you?” Asked the receptionist.

“I am their friend,” I didn’t think much and hastily answered.

“Sorry, since you are not the police, you do not have the right to investigate. I cannot answer your query,” the Caucasian receptionist replied.

“I have really urgent matter, can you not bend the rules a bit?” I put several money notes on the reception desk.

“Sorry, selling the privacy of the guest will make me lose my job! Please leave!” The receptionist said with a blank expression.

Only now did Mark understood what I wanted to do! Seeing the result before him, Mark shook his head, took the notes from the desk, apologized to the receptionist, and pulled me out of the hotel. After coming out, he said to me, “Only now did I realized what you wanted to do! But, what you did was the wrong method!”

“What’s wrong? Is there any issue?” I had not thought that that Caucasian receptionist would be that stubborn.

“Of course, there is an issue. Although people here love money, they all have their own rules and bottom lines, they will not accept black money or bribes like this. The hotels have regulations, they don’t allow anyone to disclose any information about their guests! Once anyone violated the regulations, they will be punished severely! There’s even a chance of the business closing permanently!” Mark answered while shaking his head.

“There are rules like that!” Only now did I realize the reason behind the receptionist’s attitude, “Then, how was Luke able to find me at the hotel that I am staying in?”

“Hehe, he knew your room number and name that he told to the reception and asked them to contact you and inquire if you were willing to meet him!” Mark said, “If one doesn’t know the room number of the opposite party, there’s no way to meet them through the hotel reception!”

After listening to his words, I could only sigh. For a capitalist country, there were quite a few rules here! It seems that this method wasn’t going to work!

While we were about to leave, a few men in black suits pushed open the door of the hotel and walked in. After they said a few words to the young girl at the reception, the receptionist quickly took the phone and dialed a number with a smile. After that, she invited those few men to the rest area.

“Who are they?” I asked casually.

“They are the local gangsters, our taxi companies have to pay them protection money regularly!” Mark said.

“Mafia?” I knew that Italy had a famous organization that they called Mafia.

“Of course not. The Mafia will never do stuff like this, only small gangsters will go around collecting protection money!” Mark shook his head.

“Small gangs can also take protection money? Do you also pay them on time?” I asked strangely.

“Don’t look at them as just a small gang, no one dares not listen to them! These sort of people can do anything; smash things, set fire to anything, cause havoc, and even the police can’t deal with them! There’s nothing wrong with spending some money to buy peace!” Mark said with a bitter smile, “This has already become a habit!”

As we were talking, we saw a middle-aged man in a suit and tie rushing past. After a few words from the men in black, he gave them a bulging bag. The men in black opened the bag, looked inside and then nodded with satisfaction. The several men got up, ready to leave. The middle-aged man hastily saw them off respectfully.

I thought of something and suddenly said to Mark, “Let’s go in, let’s have a look at them!”

“Have a look at them? They are gangsters you know!” Mark immediately tried to stop me.

“It doesn’t matter who they are!” I patted Marks shoulder with a smile and then walked towards the men in black. Gangsters? I was also the Big Boss of the Underworld now.

Mark was helpless and could only follow me inside.

“Gentlemen, please hold on. We need to talk!” I stood before the several gangsters and said to them.

The several men in black stared at me and said, “Who are you? What do you want?”

“You don’t know me, nor do I know you,” I said with a smile, “But I want to discuss business with you now!”

“Business? What business?” The leader of the gangsters looked at me and asked coldly.

“I wonder what your position in your gang is, mind introducing yourself?” I naturally had to confirm the status of the man before me. If he was just the lowest level member, I would only be wasting my time in vain.

“I am the chieftain in this area. If there is something then hurry up and spit it out,” the man said impatiently.

“Good, so what are you called? Should we change the place to chat?” I didn’t care about his manners.

“You can call me Curry. Come along with me, but remember, if I found out that you are playing with us, you better be ready for a bashing!” Curry looked at me coldly.

“Lead the way,” I said faintly. As for who will get bashed, that is uncertain. If you properly work for me, I will give you the corresponding money for that. But if you try to act hard, don’t blame me for being impolite at that time.

I followed behind him and entered a bar in an alley. Mark was very reluctant to go, but he still shook his head and followed after me. It was because of his current actions that he was going to become a prestigious man in Venice in the days to come.

There was some inexplicable Italian written all around the bar, I didn’t understand what it meant. But looking at the situation, the bar should be the stronghold of their gang. After Curry entered a separate room, he pointed towards a sofa and said, “Sit down and speak what you want.”

I wasn’t very appreciative of this cold hospitality from Curry, no wonder they were just a small gang. They seemed to be stupid enough to not understand the diversity of the world and how they were supposed to get business even when it was sent to their doors!

“I want you to find someone for me!” I told him what I wanted.

“Find someone? Haha!” Curry started laughing after listening to me, “What kind of people do you think we are? Private detectives or police? Find someone? How ridiculous!”

“Do you really think it is ridiculous?” I looked at Curry and wondered just how could someone so stupid be the chieftain of a gang?

“Obviously, it’s ridiculous. Did you actually come here to ask gangsters to help you find a person? No one will not laugh after hearing those words!” Curry ridiculed my words unscrupulously.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C159 – Three Minutes

“The only reason I want you to find someone is due to your prestige in the hotels. It’s a very simple thing for you to do, so why not? You find someone, I pay you money!” I said.

“How much can you pay?” Curry stopped laughing and looked at me.

“Name your price,” I didn’t care about the amount of money needed. As long as I could find Yang Mei, it didn’t matter how much I had to spend.

“Five hundred thousand! How is it, can you pay?” Curry said a number.

“500,000? Alright, so long as you can find the person, I will pay!” I nodded.

Curry never thought that I would actually agree to his request. He was surprised but he still asked, “What do you want me to do?”

“You just need to send out your people to all the hotels in Venice to see if there is a Family with three Chinese, two females and one male, living in any of them. The man is called Yang Xiong, one of the women is called Li Xiaohong while the other is called Yang Mei,” I said, “If you can find the hotel they are staying in, I will honor the deal and pay what you asked for.”

“That simple? Alright, there isn’t any issue, but I want to take part of the deposit first,” Curry said after thinking.

“How much do you want?” I didn’t oppose. It was normal that he wanted a deposit.

“Half, 250,000!” Curry said.

“No problem!” I agreed with Curry’s request and took out my chequebook, preparing to write a cheque.

“Not this, I will tell you an account number where you can directly transfer the money!” Curry waved his hand and said his account number.

I didn’t care much and transferred 250,000 to the account number Curry gave me.

Curry took out his phone and checked the message. Seeing that the money had arrived, he nodded with satisfaction.

“Now then, when are you going to take action?” I asked.

“Action? Hahahaha!” Curry suddenly started to laugh.

“What are you laughing at?” I asked, feeling a little upset.

“What am I laughing at? Don’t you feel that is a ridiculous question? Making a gang find someone, how can you even think of something like that! You can fuck off now!” Curry laughed and shouted towards me. {TL: Just how stupid does someone need to be to be this stupid?}

“What do you mean?” My expression sank.

“What do I mean? Isn’t it obvious that you got played! Did you really think that I will help you find someone after you gave me money? I cheated you, fool! If you don’t want to get hurt, hurry up and fuck off, you stupid Oriental!” Curry said with extreme arrogance.

“Hahahaha! Hurry up and leave!” Curry’s subordinates also started laughing loudly.

Mark looked distressed. Seeing that I was deceived, he wanted to say something but didn’t dare to. He pulled on my shirt, hinting me not to be impulsive and provoke the gang!

“Have you decided to take the money and not handle the matter?” I didn’t pay attention to Mark and calmly asked Curry.

“What about it? What can you do? Want to scare me! Ah, I am scared!” Curry said mockingly.

“Well, do you dare name your gang?” I wasn’t prepared to make things big, that’s why I hadn’t been using my real identity all this time. But now, I was really getting angry.

“Want to know about the gang? We are the White Horse Gang. What’s wrong, are you going to go to the police and report us? You can go, no one will give a fuck! Go ahead and see what the police can do for you! Even if you provide them with evidence, they will never be able to do anything! Hahaha!” Curry said while still laughing madly.

“Hmm, all I have to do is make one call. Three minutes, just sit here for three minutes! I promise you will change your mind!” I said with strong anger and intent to kill. Although I don’t have a very bad temper, it doesn’t matter I won’t get angry! If not for my identity being public, I would have already killed every single one of these. But I was afraid that there will some unwanted consequences because of my identity!

“Ha? What did you just say? Three minutes and I will change my mind?” Curry didn’t believe my words at all and said to his subordinates, “Guys, did you hear what he said? He said three minutes! Haha! Who do you think you are? God?”

I wasn’t going to waste too much time on his useless bullshit, “Do you dare gamble with me?” I interrupted Curry’s words.

“Gamble? Good! I will gamble with you then! You should think about the consequences clearly. If you leave now, I will let you go! After three minutes, if I haven’t changed my mind, then you just watch how I turn you into a meatball!” Curry said to me.

“Alright. But what if you changed your mind?” I asked.

“If I change my mind? It’s impossible for me to change my mind!” Curry obviously didn’t believe that there was any chance of someone like me, who was just here as a tourist, making his mind change.

“What I mean is, if!” I don’t plan to let him off.

“If? Good, if I changed my mind, not only will I help you find whoever you want, I will also return the 250,000 to you!” Curry said after thinking.

“Good, now that you have said that you better keep your words!” I nodded and pulled out my phone, dialing Du Xiaowei’s number. Once the call connected, I told him my current situation and also told him to give a call to Guo Qing and pressure the leaders of this White Horse Gang from both sides.

Du Xiaowei recalled for quite a while and finally remembered the White Horse Gang’s name. This White Horse Gang was just a small gang in Italy that hadn’t enter the wider underworld. They had once bought arms (guns and stuff) from Du Xiaowei but Du Xiaowei obviously didn’t care about them. Now that Du Xiaowei himself took the initiative to call their leader Owens, Owens was excited beyond words. If his gang could maintain relations with Du Xiaowei, it was possible for the White Horse Gang to rise from being just a small gang! It must be known that in the majority of the times, the degree of excellence and advancement of the gang’s weapons decided their status!

But before Owens could live the happy moments, he heard Du Xiaowei tell him that his boss had been blackmailed by his own subordinate! Owens was immediately bursting with anger, wasn’t this asking for their own deaths? If Du Xiaowei was just an arms supplier, Owens wouldn’t be worried, but Di Xiaowei’s other identity was the instructor or a mercenary group in South Africa. He was the highest leader of that mercenary group. If a conflict between the mercenaries and their gang happened, the result could be imagined. One was a bunch of amateurs, the others were professions. How could a gang like theirs fight them?

Just when Du Xiaowei hung his phone, Guo Qing’s call followed. Although Owens had never had anything to do with Guo Qing, Guo Qing was still the head of Asia’s biggest gang. Even if his gang had nothing to do with them, Guo Qing’s gang had relations with a lot of other European gangs that weren’t ordinary either. It was just a matter of a few words for them to extinguish his White Horse Gang.

So Owens obviously didn’t dare neglect the call. He politely inquired what Guo Qing wanted from him. When he heard the reply, he was stunned to find out that the issue was the same as Du Xiaowei’s! Owens was now infuriated and decided to beat that subordinate of his into a pig today! Just after Guo Qing hung the call, the heads of several major European Gangs also called Owens with the same purpose. By this time, Owens was already sweating with fear.

It turned out that before Guo Qing called Owens, he had called several other leaders of major gangs to ask about Owens and his gang. Those leaders of the gangs thought that the matter wasn’t a big thing, so they all rushed ahead and decided to deal with the issue in Guo Qing’s stead to score points. {TL: It’s like: I said words in your favor, in the future, you say words in my favor as well.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C160 – Searching The Entire City

Whether Guo Qing would appreciate their help or not, Owens certainly had to do something to save his gang! Once the calls ended and he was sure no one else was going to call, he quickly picked up his phone and called his brother!

“It’s been two and a half minutes! I am telling you that I have still not changed my mind! Don’t regret it later!” Curry looked at his watch and said to me with a sneer.

“Hahaha!” Curry’s men also laughed loudly and made jokes.

I had used Chinese when I called, so they obviously didn’t know what I was saying on the phone. They still believed that Curry was going to win the gamble.

To be honest, my heart was also drumming fast. The three minutes I said was just in the heat of the moment. Although I knew that Du Xiaowei and Guo Qing would be able to get everything done, but it won’t just be done in three minutes. It takes a while to make calls and all that!

“Let’s get out of here…” Mark whispered to me, “They are all gangsters!”

“It doesn’t matter!” I gave Mark a confident smile. I couldn’t show that I was anxious, I wasn’t even anxious in the first place! Even if Guo Qing and Du Xiaowei couldn’t get it done in three minutes, I could still use my prowess to make Curry change his mind! However, it wouldn’t be very good and won’t be playing by the rules either.

Fortunately, just when three minutes were about to be up, Curry’s phone rang! Curry looked at me inexplicably as he had a very uncomfortable feeling since the caller was his boss, Owens!

“Curry, you son-of-a-bitch! You really have the guts to blackmail someone we can’t provoke, blackmail the most powerful person in the world! Even if you don’t want to live anymore, I still want to live, you motherfucker!” Owens roared at Curry, hurting his eardrums.

“Boss, you must have made a mistake, I haven’t blackmailed anyone…” Curry said while having an optimistic psychology.

“Bullshit! You are still lying even after all that! Good, wait for your death then! When the time comes, I will not be covering for you!” Owens said angrily.

“Boss, I only cheated 250,000 from a Chinese tourist, I haven’t done anything else!” Curry didn’t believe that Owens was angry at him because of me.

“So you are finally going to acknowledge? It’s that Chinese tourist I am talking about as well! Do you know who he is? He is the leader of the biggest Asian Gang, the Three Rock Gang! Not only that, but he is also the secret leader of the South African XX Mercenary Corporation!” Owens roared, “You don’t want to live anymore, do you? Do you want to make our White Horse Party disappear from the face of this world?”

“How is that possible……” Listening to Owens words, Curry almost went stupid. How could that be, he wondered.

“Dammit, I am hurrying over to you. I am on the road right now! Listen to me and hurry up and give the money back to him! Treat that person with respect, as an honored guest. Respect him just like you would respect me! As for everything else, I will think of that once I am there!” Owens said with a commanding tone.

“Yes……” Curry said dispiritedly.

Looking at Curry’s expression, a faint smile appeared on the corners of my mouth. It seems that Du Xiaowei was getting more and more efficient!

The feeling of being a boss was very good so long as one had the ability to judge the character and ability of a person under them. So long as one chose a good subordinate, their life will be really great!

“That…… Mr. Liu……” Hanging up the phone, Curry looked at me and stammered when speaking. He didn’t dare look directly into my eyes. He had the appearance of an obedient sheep, nothing like the person before.

“How is it, Mr. Curry? Mind telling me your decision? Are you going to bash me, or decided to show mercy and do the job?” I smiled as I looked at him and asked calmly.

Mark naturally didn’t know what just happened between us. Looking at my attitude, he was surprised and wondered just who would take the initiative to ask for a beating themselves? However, since I was his employer, he couldn’t say anything. To him, it seemed that there was no alternative but to get beaten together with me.

“Mr. Liu…… I…… Actually, I was just cracking a joke a moment ago. I mean, how can I cheat money off of you? I will immediately return all the money back to you!” Listening to my words, Curry’s heart thumped as he met rudeness with a smile and said hastily.

“How can that be? I just gave you the deposit to help me find someone!” I shook my head and said with a smile.

“Right, find someone, I will go and find the person! I will order all my subordinates to find the person you want!” After listening to me, he said immediately, “It’s a simple matter, there is no need for you to pay me anything!”

“Alright, let’s stop. So long as you earnestly handle the matter, I will pay the entire 500,000, after all, there are so many subordinates you have to send out!” I didn’t care about money. I was more worried about Yang Mei’s condition right now, I had no time to haggle with this Curry.

Mark looked at me and Curry with shock all over his face! He couldn’t understand how someone who was so conceited and bullish like Curry change so much in a few moments, treating me like I was his boss! Mark finally understood why I was so fearless, it was because I was no ordinary person! Even so, Mark was curious about my identity now!

“How can that be…” Just when Curry was about to say something, the door of the room was pushed open and a white bald man walked in. After seeing me, he immediately extended his right hand, “Hello, Mr. Liu Lei, I am Owens, the leader of the White Horse Gang. The people under me didn’t know of your identity and offended you!”

I also got up and shook hands with him. After all, I wasn’t at my place and since he was being respectful, I couldn’t be angry either, right? “Hello, Mr. Owens,” I said. When I looked at Curry, I found that he had an expression of pleading in his eyes!

Three Rock Gang had also grown from collecting protection money from different businesses, increasing their strength over time. It was a legitimate profession, so I wasn’t repugnant of Curry’s method, I just disdained his method a bit.

Now that I saw his appearance, I didn’t want to do too much to him. Although I could ask Owens to help me find Yang Mei, but if I make Curry do it, I believe that he will feel grateful to me and take care of the matter earnestly.

So I said to Owens, “Hehe, Mr. Owens, you are taking matters too seriously, we were just talking business. Mr. Curry was just having a bit of disagreement but we have already reached a consensus, right, Mr. Curry!?”

Looking at me letting him off the hook, Curry felt very grateful and then said to Owens, “That’s right Boss, Mr. Liu and I were discussing business. You know, there will always be some disagreements in business deals that need to be sorted out.”

Owens clearly knew that the situation wasn’t like this but since I wasn’t going to cause trouble for him, he was happy and pretended not to know anything as he said, “Mr. Liu, it seems that I had a misunderstanding. Please pardon me! Haha, Mr. Liu, you are our friend who came from far away, so we won’t take any money from you. We will feel honored for handling your matters!”

Curry was just about to speak when I quickly waved and said, “Mr. Owens, there isn’t a need for you to worry about anything. I have already paid Curry in advance and decided how he works. So long as his subordinates are responsible, I will also keep my side of the deal since I am employing resources of your White Horse Gang!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C161 – Thrilling Moment

“That won’t be very good……” Owens didn’t want to take any money from me, taking my money was something no one would dare do!

“It’s nothing, Mr. Owens. You need not be worried about anything, money doesn’t mean anything to me. Since you know my status, you should also know my official identity, right? Do you believe I will care about money?” I said with a smile.

“Yeah, it’s just me who was being stingy! Since that is the case, Mr. Liu, I have no alternative but to give face to you. I can only ask Curry to handle the matter with diligence and hard work to repay your favor!” Owens nodded and said what I was willing to accept as well.

“That is to be expected! Since Mr. Liu has given us so much face, I can’t be too greedy either. The deposit that you have paid is already good enough, there is no need for anything more!” Curry immediately followed suit and said.

I didn’t insist on anything again either since everyone was happy now.

At this time, Mark was still lost in a fog as he couldn’t understand just what the heck happened before him. From the beginning to the end, all he could infer from the situation was that I was some rich man! But that was something he had already known.

Under Owens’s supervision, White Horse Gang violently ran here and there in the entirety of Venice, going into all the hotels and gathering information.

Sometimes, it was easier for low-level gangs like theirs to handle matters like this since they were closer to the public.

Suddenly, all the hotels in Venice saw the members of the White Horse Gang going around, asking for the required information. The hotel owners thought that the Chinese family must have offended someone important from the White Horse Gang and were now wanted by them!

At this time, Yang Mei’s father, Yang Xiong, went to the vending machine downstairs at his hotel to get a pack of cigarettes. When he bought the pack, he saw several men in black suits standing at the reception, talking to the receptionist. Right at that moment, he saw the receptionist look towards him meaningfully. Yang Xiong didn’t know Italian, so he could obviously not understand what they were talking about, but his years of experience told him that he had to stay wary in the outside world. The lady’s look was obviously not in good will!

Yang Xiong felt that whatever those people were talking about definitely had something to do with them (him and his family)! Thinking of this, Yang Xiong didn’t dare be negligent and immediately returned to his room and told everything he saw to Li Xiaohong and Yang Mei!

Yang Mei also thought that it was strange. It was possible that they had been staying in a hotel owned by gangsters. Because of this, Yang Mei decided to cautiously go downstairs and see what was going on before they decided what to do. Yang Mei came to the lobby downstairs just to see the lobby manager and three men in black suits talking about something!

Yang Mei quickly hid behind a pillar and pricked up her ears to listen to their conversation. Because of the distance, Yang Mei couldn’t clearly listen to what they were saying. She could vaguely hear them say “three Chinese, two women and one man…” something like that. Yang Mei was shocked! The only Chinese living in this hotel were them, there were no other Chinese here. Could it be as her father had thought and these people were planning something to harm them?

Yang Mei had seen posts and reports regarding tourists going missing in foreign countries on the Internet. The scariest story was of a girl who had been captured and had her arms and feet chopped off by a gang. She was later put in a circus troupe to perform before people!

There were also reports of people secretly getting killed for their organs. When she thought of these things, Yang Mei was terrified. Although Yang Mei just had a few months to live, she didn’t want to die a death so horrible!

Once she had heard those words, there wasn’t anything else for her to listen to. She quickly returned to her room and concisely explained what she heard to her parents. Li Xiaohong was immediately scared after she listened to her daughter’s words. Yang Xiong was still calm. Together, the three decided that this wasn’t a place they should stay for too long. Maybe, they really ended up getting into the legendary bandit’s den! {TL: Bandit’s den >> A place where gangs converge.}

Yang Mei’s family wasn’t very wealthy, even the money that Yang Mei had saved from her earnings over the years wasn’t a very large amount. So, in order to visit as many places as they could, they had made careful calculations. Venice was just their first stop, so it was obvious that they went to a very standard hotel where the security was naturally not very trustworthy.

As for the deposit, they didn’t have any thoughts of getting it back. Since it was gone, it was gone, their personal safety was far more important! As a result, Yang Mei’s family quickly packed up their luggage and decided to immediately leave from the hotel’s back door.

……………………………

Those three members of the White Horse Gang had received orders from Owens to investigate at the hotels in their area. After searching all over, they finally came to the Twilight Holiday Hotel. Since it was the last one, they weren’t prepared to go in, but for insurance, they decided to go in and ask, not thinking that they will find a clue.

When they heard the vague answers from the receptionist, the three members of the White Horse Gang finally revealed their status and asked to meet the manager. Realizing that the men before her were gangsters, the receptionist didn’t dare neglect and immediately called the manager.

The manager didn’t dare offend them, so when they asked about a family of three Chinese staying in the hotel, the manager obviously had to answer. Otherwise, if he ended up offended these people, the consequences would be worse than just closing business! These people could stir up chaos at your business and decide your fate.

When the three members of White Horse Gang heard from him that there was indeed a family of three Chinese staying in the hotel, they were so excited they felt they could now die in peace. This was really a chance for them to reach the sky in a single leap!

After learning this, the three asked the manager to immediately show them the registration information. Once they checked the information, they found out that the three were the same as the people who had offended Owens! The three men started to laugh on the spot. They had been told that the mission was very important. Owens also attached great importance to the mission, saying that whoever found the three people will have their status raised to the chieftain of the streets!

Thinking how this merit was going to be theirs, the three people were very happy and immediately called Owens to report to him!

“Boss, we found the three Chinese. What do you want us to do?” Said William, the oldest of the three.

“Found? That’s great!” After Owens heard his words, he was very happy, “Where are you?”

“At the Twilight Holiday Hotel,” William replied.

“Good, wait for me over there, I will get there immediately and see if they are the three we need. Make sure not to lose sight of them!” Owens ordered.

“Should we put them under control (house arrest)?” William asked.

Owens hesitated after listening to Williams words and then looked at me, explaining to me what William had said. I considered for a moment and thought that Yang Mei must not be scared, so I said, “Monitor them in secret!”

“Monitor them in secret!” Owens ordered Williams.

“Boss, you don’t need us to get rid of them or teach them a lesson?” William said, wanting to get even more credit.

“Bastard, what the fuck are you talking about! They are very important people, not only do you not do anything to them, you better protect them in the dark!” Owens shouted.

“Yes…… Understood boss……” William immediately replied, a little flustered. He had thought that the people they were looking for had offended someone, that’s why they were being sought out with their gang’s full might. He had not thought that the matter was completely opposite!

William asked for Yang Mei’s family’s room number and lead the two people to go up the stairs. The hotel wasn’t very big so there wasn’t any elevator, people had to take the same stairs to go upstairs or downstairs! It was precisely this reason that I was able to fulfill my wish, otherwise, I would have missed Yang Mei.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C162 – Our Boss Will Kill Us

William and his men went upstairs while Yang Mei and her family were coming downstairs. In order to not be discovered by others, Yang Mei’s family specially wore European clothing that they had just bought, together with large hats! As the three men were coming upstairs, Yang Mei’s heart was anxious looking at them but there was nothing more they could do now. All they could do was go down without showing any hesitation and comfort themselves in their hearts that they won’t get caught. So long as they got downstairs, it will be all good!

Li Xiaohong didn’t know that those men were the ones they were talking about, but she was still better than the other two by her side, walking down naturally. William just looked at them once and didn’t pay any more attention, after all, there were a lot of guests that came and left the hotel.

When the two groups of people passed by, Yang Mei’s heart was almost unable to stand it, but still survived. When William and his men went up, Yang Mei and her family arrived down and the danger was finally gone. Both Yang Mei and Yang Xiong secretly felt relieved.

At this time, just when Yang Mei’s family was about to leave from the back door of the hotel, the lobby manager suddenly shouted, “Mr. Yang, is your family going out somewhere?”

Yang Mei was shocked and almost had a relapse on the spot while Yang Xiong cursed in his heart. They had almost succeeded, who would have thought that they would get caught at the last moment! However, even though the hotel was crowded, how many people actually tried to go out the back door? But what could be done now, so long as they could get out, they will be all good!

Thinking of here, Yang Xiong pretended to be calm as he nodded towards the lobby manager and said, “Yes, we are going out to eat a meal and will be back in a while!”

“Why bring so much stuff when you are just going out to eat a meal, let me help you keep your stuff in safety first!” The lobby manager certainly didn’t believe Yang Xiong’s words. A moment ago, he had seen Yang Mei trying to stealthily bring their baggage downstairs. His intuition told him that Yang Mei’s family was prepared to leave! Actually, the manager wasn’t too inclined to mind other people’s business, but if these people left, the White Horse Gang will definitely blame him! So, in order to avoid disaster, he had to let the few men of White Horse Gang know in “goodwill”!

The men of White Horse Gang weren’t fools. When they heard the first few words of the manager, they didn’t have any reaction, but when they heard him say he was going to take something, they immediately turned their head and looked towards Yang Mei’s group. Suddenly, they remembered that the lobby manager had just called the man “Mr. Yang!” Were they the people they were looking for!

Thinking of this, William’s forgot about Owens “protect in secret” stuff and immediately shouted, “You, stand right there for me!”

Yang Mei’s family knew that those men had found them out, so the moment William yelled, Yang Xiong held onto Yang Mei and Li Xiaohong’s arms and rushed to the entrance immediately!

The lobby manager tried to block them but when he couldn’t, he yelled, “Mr. Yang, what is the meaning of this? What happened?”

“Catch them!” William ordered the two men beside him, and the three rushed towards the entrance as well.

Yang Xiong had to take two people, moreover, they weren’t very good at running, so the three weren’t going too fast. With their slow speed, they couldn’t go too far.

Although William and the men with him were no sportsmen, but running in the streets (from police and other gangs) was the forte of gangsters, so they quickly caught up with Yang Mei’s family.

Yang Mei’s heart couldn’t stand it as she stopped after running a few steps. Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong had no choice but to stand with their daughter.

“What do you want!” Yang Xiong looked at William and his men and asked aloud.

“What did you say?” William couldn’t understand Chinese and asked as he looked at Yang Xiong while panting.

Yang Mei understood and could speak Italian, so after she saw that William and his men weren’t attacking them, therefore she replied, “Why are you chasing us?”

Seeing that they could communicate with the other party, William immediately rejoiced! Just now when he chased after them, it was out of a moment of excitement. Now that he was completely calm he remembered the orders from his boss Owens that they were supposed to secretly track them, not showing themselves at all. Now that they had shown themselves, he was worried about what to do next; should he let them go or should he make them stay? William was a little hesitant and seeing that they didn’t speak the same language, he was even more frustrated. But he never expected the people to actually know Italian!

So William’s immediately replied, “Why are you running, we weren’t going to do anything malicious!”

Yang Mei thought only a ghost would believe that you weren’t going to do anything malicious! Otherwise, why would you be sneaking around? Perhaps it’s because we are on the streets that you can’t say anything in front of so many people, otherwise, who knew what you were going to do!

“Since you have no malice, then why are you following us?” Yang Mei asked.

“Yeah, in fact, we indeed have no malice towards you, but our boss wants to see the three of you!” Williams explained.

“Your boss? Who is your boss? We don’t know him!” Yang Mei said, “We are only traveling here, you wouldn’t have mistaken us, right?”

“Yes, yes, yes, you are the three we are looking for!” William said, “I also know that you are called Yang Mei, Yang Xiong, and Li Xiaohong. See, aren’t I right?”

Listening to him, Yang Mei’s brows raised a bit! It seems that the matter wasn’t as simple as it seemed to be. The other party was obviously prepared, and it was clear that they had thoroughly investigated them! So what could their purpose be?

“Why is your boss looking for us? Even you should know that we don’t know you people, so who is your boss supposed to be? It wouldn’t be that you are trying to trick us into your gang’s headquarters since this is the street?” Yang Mei sneered.

“Miss, you are misunderstanding us, we really don’t have any such intentions!” William said with a wry smile, “I am not afraid to tell you that we are members of the White Horse Gang in Venice. If we want to abduct people, we can do it openly in the streets even during the day! Though the impact won’t be good, I can guarantee that no one will come to cause trouble for us!”

Seeing that Yang Mei didn’t appear to believe their words, William gave a hand signal to the two men beside him. The two immediately understood and started a reality show. One of them suddenly took out a pistol and pointed at the other man. The other man immediately yelled for help, “Help! The White Horse Gang wants to murder me for revenge!”

The man shouted twice but no one dared to go out of their way to help him, instead, they took another direction and left hastily.

“Alright!” William waved his hand and indicated the two men to stop. Then he said to Yang Mei, “So, do you believe us now? Although people have a sense of justice, no one wants to mess with gangsters so they will give way. It’s because gangs are different from those other individual criminals. If someone interfered with the gangsters, it was possible that the entire gang would retaliate! Do you understand now, we have no malice towards you, it’s just that our boss wants to see you!”

“That…… That doesn’t work!” Though Yang Mei believed some of Owens words, she still had some doubts. After all, this was the first time she had come to Venice in her entire life, there’s no way anyone would know them. Who was the boss of these people to begin with? “What is your boss called?”

“Owens,” William said, “How about it? If you leave, our boss will kill us!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C163 – Indifferent Yang Mei

“Owens?” Yang Mei shook her head, she had never heard such a name! “Good, we will wait here, wait for your boss to come over!” Yang Mei said after thinking. Although it wasn’t safe here, it was still better than following them!

“Miss, I didn’t ask you to follow us either, our boss will be here soon!” William smiled bitterly, “Let’s wait at the hotel’s entrance!”

Yang Mei thought for a moment and then nodded and complied! It seems that they really didn’t have any bad intentions, if they did, they wouldn’t be so polite! Yang Mei told what she thought to Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong and Yang Xiong agreed with her thoughts. If they had wanted to kidnap them, they could have kidnapped them here. It was better to believe them once and avoid any retaliation from the gangsters in a desperation.

William was very polite and respectfully invited Yang Mei’s family back to the hotel’s entrance. Yang Mei was afraid that the hotel was also in cahoots with them, so she insisted on waiting outside the entrance.

……….

I could understand Italian, so the moment Owens hung up the phone, I already knew where Yang Mei was! I couldn’t help but sigh, gangs were indeed too damn efficient, why had I never thought of this!

After learning about the location, Mark and I boarded Owens’ car and headed for the Twilight Holiday Hotel.

On the way, Mark finally couldn’t bear it and asked, “Mr. Liu, what do you actually do?”

“I? Hehe, I am a merchant just running a small-scale business,” I said with a smile, “Mr. Owens gave me face, if not for him, I would have spent my time searching while not getting any results!”

“Mr. Liu, you sure know how to joke. If you are running a small-scale business, wouldn’t that mean we are just beggars on the street? There’s no way that anyone wouldn’t give you face! Me being able to personally do something for you is an honor for me!” Owens said.

After Mark listened to his words, he was stunned. A moment ago, he had thought that I was no simple person, but now that he listened to Owens words, he was sure that I was no ordinary man!

I didn’t want Mark to know too much, so I shifted the topic, “That’s right, Mr. Owens, our friend Mark here is a really great person, he works in the taxi business. I wonder if you can take care of him in the future?”

“There’s no issue!” Owens complied and said, “I will find a way to make him immediately rise to the association presidents position of the Taxi Service Union!”

Mark was pleasantly surprised. He knew it very well just who Owens was. Sometimes, Owens word was far more useful than any official. Since Owens said that, he, Mark, will definitely develop well in the future!

Thinking of here, Mark immediately expressed his gratitude, “Thank you, Mr. Owens!”

“Hehe, there’s nothing to thank me, you should thank Mr. Liu! Later, I will have to depend on Mr. Liu to look after us!” Owens said with double meaning.

“Thank you, Mr. Liu!” Mark said.

I waved my hand, hinting him that there wasn’t any need for it. I certainly knew that Owens was trying to take advantage of the opportunity, and I felt funny about it. The thing was, Mark was someone I had nothing much to do with, I just met the guy here, so even if Owens made him the president of the Taxi Service Union, it had nothing to do with me!

The most I could do for Owens was make Du Xiaowei give him advanced and high-level firearms, nothing more. Even then, I had no interest in that stuff and it had nothing to do with me, so I nodded to him and said, “There’s no issue.”

The atmosphere in the car was very happy and cheerful, and soon, we arrived at the Twilight Holiday Hotel. Even from far away, I could see Yang Mei’s beautiful figure! I hadn’t seen Yang Mei for a while and she had gotten thinner than before, her current appearance made my heart burst in sorrow!

I ignored the fast-moving car and forcefully opened the door, immediately running in Yang Mei’s direction!

Mark and Owens were shocked. But when they saw that I was still steady, they felt relieved and put down their heart’s worries.

“Yang Mei!” I waved and called out to her loudly.

Hearing my sound and looking up, Yang Mei’s eyes were filled with incredible emotions as she subconsciously rubbed her eyes, trying to make sure she wasn’t dreaming! It must be a dream! Since I had been thinking of him too much, I am now having daydreams! That’s what Yang Mei thought as she shook her head!

“Yang Mei, it’s me!” Seeing Yang Mei sigh and shake her head, not getting any response from her, I quickly shouted again!

“Mei Mei, Little Liu came to see you!” Li Xiaohong didn’t think that she was dreaming, so she quickly said that to remind her indifferent looking daughter.

“What? He’s real?” Yang Mei quickly blinked and squinted her eyes at me, confirming that I didn’t disappear. Seeing that I wasn’t just an illusion, Yang Mei’s face revealed a pleasant look, but that look was only for a moment, soon getting replaced by an expression of pain!

With Yang Mei’s intelligence, she already knew that I knew about her matter. Although she didn’t know where she exposed a weakness in her plan, since I was able to find her here, it was obvious that I also knew of her disease. She didn’t want to get me involved in the mess, so she hardened her heart and suppressed her urge to rush and dive into my arms. She just stood on the spot with an indifferent expression.

“Mei Mei, what are you doing? Hurry up and go to him!” Li Xiaohong felt a little bewildered from her daughter’s behavior.

“No, he and I have already parted ways!” Yang Mei said faintly.

I finally arrived before Yang Mei at that moment and said, “Yang Mei, I finally found you! This time, I will certainly not let you leave my side!”

“Mr. Liu, what are you talking about? Please have a bit of self-respect! Where I go and what I do, I don’t have any obligation to tell you, nor do you have any right to keep me by your side!” Yang Mei looked at me and said with a frosty expression.

If I hadn’t seen the happiness in Yang Mei’s eyes a moment ago, I would have really thought that Yang Mei had already given up on me, that she no longer had any feelings for me! But after my body awakened supernatural prowess, my vision had become much better, so Yang Mei’s look a moment ago didn’t escape my eyes.

“Alright Yang Mei, I understand what you are thinking! I know you don’t want to hurt me, but you are only going to hurt me more!” I said with a smile.

“What do you mean? Just because I had some feelings for you before, doesn’t mean I still have any. Please don’t think that I am doing anything for you!” Yang Mei said, “I still have things to do, so you should go back!”

William didn’t know me, but so long as I didn’t take Yang Mei anywhere, he wasn’t going to come forward and interfere.

At this time, Owens, the white fat man, huffing and puffing finally rushed over. Seeing him, Williams quickly shouted, “Boss, we are here!”

Yang Mei looked at Owens strangely, she was sure that she had never seen him before! So why was he looking for her family, “Sir, do we know you? What do you want from us that you stopped us here?”

“No, no, miss, you are misunderstanding the matter. It’s not me who was looking for you, it was Mr. Liu from China who seemed to have been looking for you! It seems that the two of you have already met and you also know each other!” Owens swung his fat round head around and said, “Since that’s the case and I have nothing to do here, I will take my leave now!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C164 – Treatment Method

“What?” Yang Mei was stunned and then looked at me, “You were looking for me?”

“If not me, then who else was going to?” I said with a bitter smile.

“Then why did you have to use this method? You almost scared us, we thought that the local gangsters wanted to kidnap us!” Yang Mei explained, “Since everything is alright, we are leaving!”

“Yang Mei, please don’t be angry!” I glared at William as I was sure it was this guy who brought upon calamity. I had ordered him to track them in secret, yet who would have known he will do the complete opposite! But now wasn’t the time to deal with him, I had to first comfort Yang Mei, “It’s all because I wanted to find you as soon as possible! I am not even familiar with Venice, so you can imagine how hard it is for someone to find someone else in another country! So I had to rely on the power of the local gang here!”

I said those words very sincerely. Although Yang Mei was still angry, thinking carefully, she realized that my words made sense, “Then what do you want to do?”

Seeing that Yang Mei wasn’t telling me to go away anymore, I knew that she wasn’t angry with me now, so I said, “Yang Mei, there are a lot of people here. Let’s go back to the hotel before we talk!”

“Alright!” Yang Mei knew that since I was here, I was definitely not going to leave easily. A few moments ago, when she had hardened her heart and rejected me, she had felt very uncomfortable doing that. She decided to just let nature take its course.

Li Xiaohong had already known that I had relationships with the underworld organizations, so she wasn’t very surprised this time, instead, she was the calmest of everyone around.

“You can leave the room here. I am staying in the Wonderful Stay Hotel. That place has an excellent environment and its geographical location is also good for you to play around. It’s better that you come over there with me, and also bring your luggage!” Looking at the large luggage behind Yang Xiong, I slightly bent and said with a smile.

Before Yang Mei could speak, Li Xiaohong already accepted the proposal, “Great, we will move over there then! Old Yang, what do you say?”

Yang Xiong actually didn’t have any opinion. He also understood the matter between Yang Mei and me a bit, so if I was willing to accompany Yang Mei in her last period of life, Yang Xiong was more than happy.

“Good, since we are here for tourism, it’s a good idea to change places!” Yang Xiong said with a nod.

Since the parents had agreed, what could Yang Mei refute with? Actually, Yang Mei’s heart was far more inclined to stay in the same place as me.

I went over and helped Yang Xiong carry the luggage. Seeing that, Owens blocked my path and kicked William’s ass and scolded him, “Bastard, what are those eyes for? Hurry up and pick up the luggage! I still haven’t dealt with you for almost screwing up the matter!”

Even though Williams was kicked, he had to meet rudeness with a smile. He ran over and helped carry Yang Xiong’s baggage. His two subordinates also rushed forward to help with carrying the luggage. Because they had come out for tourism, Yang Mei’s family hadn’t brought too much baggage. There were only two large suitcases; one suitcase had been picked up by Williams, so there was only one more remaining. To appear more loyal in Owens’ eyes, the two rushed to take the last baggage and neither was willing to give up. Li Xiaohong had been holding an umbrella and a handbag she gave to the guy who wasn’t able to get the bag in the end.

Looking at the fight between the two, Owens scolded the two for being so disorderly.

Owens brought a big car that everyone could sit inside, and soon, our entire group arrived at the Wonderful Stay Hotel.

“Mr. Liu, I won’t follow you inside. If there is anything you need from me, please call me!” Owens knew that there was no longer anything for him to do, so he said on his own initiative.

“Alright. I will consider your matter!” I said suggestively.

“I will have to trouble you with that!” Owens beamed with joy and bowed.

I also let Mark go back first, telling him that I might stay for a few more days. I told him to wait for my call and keep on working for me. Mark obviously complied with great joy.

When I entered the hotel, the waiter naturally came to take the luggage with a trolley. We then came to the reception to get rooms for Yang Mei’s family.

“What kind of rooms would you like?” The young receptionist asked.

“See if we can get another double room?” It wasn’t because I wanted to save money, I just wanted Yang Mei to live in the same room as me. Of course, it wasn’t because I was having any impure thoughts, I just wanted to help Yang Mei as soon as possible!

“Hm?” Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong didn’t understand what I was saying, but Yang Mei had learned Italian, so she couldn’t help but blush as she had obviously misunderstood what I meant, “Where do I live?”

“You stay with me, I live in a suite,” I said.

Yang Mei wanted to open her mouth and refute but stopped. She comforted herself at heart that since it was a suite, she will just stay in a different room.

Listening to my words, Li Xiaohong didn’t care whether it was a suite or not, she immediately had an ambiguous smile on her face. Yang Xiong didn’t care about the matter, so long as his daughter was happy nothing was more important.

We quickly got the keys to the room. Although the rooms weren’t adjacent, they were on the same floor! That was very convenient! Under the waiter’s guidance, we first came to Yang Xiong’s room. After they settled in, I stood up and waved at Yang Mei.

“What?” Yang Mei was a little embarrassed. She knew what I meant but still asked.

“Let’s go to the room!” I laughed.

“You go back first, I will go there later!” Yang Mei was obviously unable to take the steps.

“Hehe, you don’t even know where you are, so how are you going to come over later? We can go there first and then you can come back!” I said with a smile.

“Ah!” Yang Mei could only stand up and follow me.

Just when I opened the door to leave the room, I heard Li Xiaohong’s voice.

“Little Liu, the doctor said that Yang Mei can’t do anything that is too vigorous, you have to be gentle!” Li Xiaohong shouted.

I felt my back get cold! Wasn’t this too damn fierce! It was good that this was Italy and the waiter didn’t understand Chinese, otherwise, we would have lost a lot of face!

“Mom, what are you saying!” Yang Mei was obviously not stupid and understood what her mother meant.

“Hehe, what did I say? You are free, have some casual chat, be happy!” Li Xiaohong said while laughing.

Yang Mei and I looked at each other and seeing each other’s forehead crease, we immediately left.

“Hehe, there’s no need to worry about getting disturbed!” Li Xiaohong’s voice came from behind.

Yang Mei and I immediately hastened our footsteps, as if we had already planned for this.

Arriving at my room, I opened the door. Yang Mei looked around and couldn’t help but frown as she asked, “What kind of suite is this, there’s nothing but a bed and a sofa in the room? Where are we going to sleep in the evening?”

“Of course, on the bed!” I joked.

“Liu Lei, what’s wrong with you?” Yang Mei suddenly looked at me angrily, “How did you change so much? You weren’t this frivolous before?…… Don’t tell me, you are feeling pity for me, so you are doing all this? Do you want to love me once before my life comes to an end? If that’s how it is, I don’t want it!”

“Yang Mei, you are misunderstanding me!” I quickly changed my tone and said positively, “I don’t want you to sleep me for other reason, it’s so I can see you at all times and see if I can find a way to heal you!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C165 – The Legend Of The Bridge of Sighs

TL: I am going to put a reminder here in the author’s words.

Very Pure and Ambiguous is supposed to be a humorous book not to be taken seriously. I (The author) am not a scientist or literature genius (prodigy\expert\I forgot the actual word) so don’t expect everything to be perfect. As I (the author) always say, just read it with a cup of tea and enjoy. Don’t expect something serious… blah blah blah >> I (translator) forgot what else was there. The stuff I wrote was a comment from the author I read a lot of chapters ago so I don’t remember what it actually was. The above is the general idea of what it said.

If you find inconsistencies, just ignore that stuff. And I only mean inconsistencies. As for the racial stuff and all the bullshit, well, just ignore that as well, that’s what I do.

{TL: Bridge of Sighs >> https://bit.ly/20Mk7hz}

“Way to heal me? Are you talking about my heart?” Yang Mei was stunned and felt inconceivable as she said, “There is no way for the current medical advancement to do that, so how can you even do that?”

“There are a lot of things I can do that you aren’t aware of. I will tell you everything in the evening, and I have a 99% assurance of being able to heal your illness!” I nodded and said, “And I am not joking, I am 100% serious!”

“Well, I will believe in you. As long as you aren’t doing anything to me out of pity, even if I can’t be cured, it doesn’t matter,” Yang Mei smiled.

“Of course, I am not doing it out of pity! When I saw your letter, I was sure that I had you in my heart!” I also laughed and said, “If I didn’t care for you so much, why would I come to such a great distance just for you?”

After listening to my words, Yang Mei was sure that I wasn’t just doing it out of pity, so she immediately became happy and entered the room with me, putting the luggage in the cabinet.

In the suite, there was a small bed and a larger one. I slept on the larger one last night, so Yang Mei naturally regarded the smaller one like hers. Since the knot in her heart hadn’t yet been untied, there wasn’t any coyness or anything in her expression, instead, she calmly and naturally settled her stuff. After that, she took out a set of changing clothes and said to me, “I am going to take a shower, don’t peek!”

“Alright. The bathroom is to the side, I will rest for a while as well,” I said with a nod.

Yang Mei entered the bathroom and closed the door but didn’t lock it. This made me suddenly think of a joke:

Two colleagues from a company, a man and a woman, went to a business field trip. Because of the company’s economic conditions, they had to live in the same room in the hotel.

In the evening, the female had to take a bath. Before going to the bathroom, she said to the man, “I am going to take a bath, if you dare peep, you will be an animal!”

The man immediately guaranteed, “I will absolutely not peep!”

The woman then went to take a bath. While taking a bath, she didn’t lock the door, instead, she kept a small opening in the door! The man thought that the woman was certainly testing her, and since he was an honorable gentleman, he was certainly not going to get swayed. Therefore, the man really didn’t go and peep.

Finally, after a while, the woman walked out wearing a bath towel. The man said with a self-satisfied smile, “See, I didn’t peep on you!”

Unexpectedly, the woman instead became angry and yelled at the man after giving him a hard slap, “I had never thought that you would be even worse than an animal!”

Of course, I just laughed off the joke and wasn’t going to take it seriously. I knew that Yang Mei wasn’t that sort of person, the reason she didn’t lock the door was due to her trust in me!

Yang Mei and I hadn’t known each other for a short time, we had worked on official business together and even stayed in the same room in her family’s home. Even in a situation like that, I had not done anything to her, so Yang Mei didn’t believe that I would do something to her at this time.

Yang Mei had the same thought. When she said that “don’t peek” she had only meant it casually, she knew that I would not do it so she didn’t lock the door. However, Yang Mei slightly wished for me to take a peek at her bathing since that will at least prove that I was interested in her.

Yang Mei soon finished taking the shower and walked out with a towel wrapping around her. Seeing that I was lying in bed reading a newspaper, she asked, “What happened, you didn’t peek at me, right?”

“I obviously peeped, otherwise you would have said that I was worse than an animal!” I teased her with a smile.

“Worse than an animal? What does that mean?” Yang Mei had certainly not heard that joke, the joke wasn’t yet known in 1999.

“It’s a joke, have you not heard it?” Since that was the case, I told the joke to Yang Mei.

After Yang Mei heard the joke, she laughed and shivered, the bath towel almost falling from her body, “Then that means you are an animal?”

“That’s right. I was afraid that you will say that I was worse than an animal, so I had to be the animal!” I said.

“You, go to hell!” Yang Mei knew that I was just joking and certainly didn’t peek at her.

Girls always liked to look good. Even after I took the shower, Yang Mei was still sitting before the shower, wondering just what eyeshadow she should use. I shook my head and started reading the newspaper again.

It hadn’t been very long when Li Xiaohong called our rooms private number from her own and asked where we were going to eat a meal in the evening. I urged Yang Mei to take the call, “Excuse me, young lady, it seems that you are quite drowsy aren’t you. Who are you getting so dressed up for? Well, you sure are quick, so I wanted to ask where are we going to eat a meal in the evening!”

“Only you see something like that!” Yang Mei complained while blushing and sped up her makeup. But even then, it gave me enough time to read today’s newspaper.

Half an hour later, Yang Mei and I came to her parent’s room. Since Yang Mei and I, both took a shower and changed clothes and Yang Mei had also put on new makeup, Li Xiaohong looked at us suspiciously. She was looking for clues to confirm whether we had already cooked the rice. But when she saw Yang Mei being able to walk freely and easily, she dispelled the thought.

“Mom, what are you looking at?” Yang Mei obviously knew what her mother was looking for, so she shouted with embarrassment.

“Nothing, nothing, I was just looking at your pants, they are very beautiful!” Li Xiaohong replied casually.

“That’s enough, my dear aunt, it’s already half past 7, so instead of praising clothes, you should think of what to get to eat,” I immediately said to shift the topic.

“Right, right, I almost forgot the real purpose!” Li Xiaohong said with a smile, “Is there any place with delicious food around?”

“I haven’t gone out to eat yet. I just had the hotel deliver the meal over to me. How about we go out and eat, we can also take a walk?” I suggested.

“Alright, let’s go out for a walk and eat!” Yang Xiong agreed to my suggestion and supported the idea.

Li Xiaohong was actually indifferent and asked for Yang Mei’s opinion, “Mei Mei, what do you say?”

“Yes, let’s go out for a walk, I have heard the night scene at the Piazza San Marco is very good!” Yang Mei said with a nod.

Since that was decided, our group walked out of the hotel. Since we were just going to take a walk I didn’t call Mark. There was no reason to disturb someone just to go such a short distance. Besides, it wasn’t very convenient if we used a taxi or a skiff.

It might be because there weren’t too many people, but the place was completely different from the other scenic spots. Although the night scene at the Piazza San Marco was beautiful to behold, there weren’t many tourists. We could occasionally see a couple or two, some puppies, and a few elderly walking on the walkway. There was no such thing as a sea of people.

Since I had come here to look for Yang Mei, I hadn’t gone to see many attractions. Now that there wasn’t any psychological burden, I could calm down and have a good time traveling.

“What is that?” Yang Mei pointed towards the small bridge not far away.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C166 – The Encounter On The Bridge

I looked towards the direction Yang Mei pointed towards. There was a bridge to the side of Piazza San Parco, it was a very small and old bridge. It wasn’t even a minute long walk from one side to another over the bridge.

Fortunately, I had been here in my previous life, and since the bridge had a very special legend associated with it, I had paid special attention to it. Now that I saw it again, I couldn’t help but sigh and wonder about life!

In my previous life, I had visited this bridge when on official business! However, it was actually because of a person……

“What happened to you?” Seeing me not speak, Yang Mei asked me as she felt strange, “Are you thinking of what that bridge is? If you can’t recall, just forget it, no need to fret!”

“Ah!” As soon as I heard her voice, I returned to my sense. I looked at Yang Mei next to me, remembering the previous life, deciding that I will certainly not leave any regrets in this one! {TL: Fuck him if there’s going to be another girl.}

“Yang Mei, this bridge is called the Bridge of Sighs! It’s a very famous bridge. Don’t just see that it’s very small, old, and broken, it’s a very famous bridge overseas!” I explained, “To one side of the bridge is the residency of the general. In the 15th century, criminals were kept at that place, and the criminals who stood trial there would never get the chance to get out alive. All the criminals there were the ones who had been sentenced for life or sentenced to death!

Before execution, the criminals would pass this bridge to the prison on the other side. At that time, through the windows on the bridge, the prisoners would look at the world they were soon going to leave. The prisoners would sigh because of regrets. Over time, even the bridge was infected and sighed. I heard that everyone who crosses the bridge will sigh even if they were in a good mood. Standing inside the bridge, all joy and happiness will vanish.” {TL: Just in case you ignored the link in the previous chapter, the Bridge of Sighs is a real place in Venice. It is an enclosed bridge with windows that people can look out from. The criminal stuff is also true. To know more >> https://bit.ly/20Mk7hz}

“Is it really so horrible?” Listening to my explanation, Yang Mei shook her head and said, “We will not go through it then!”

“Haha, how can that be! Actually, this bridge is now regarded as an auspicious symbol by many people!” I said with a smile, “Every year, countless lovers would run up to this bridge to kiss. There’s a legend that if you kiss on the Bridge of Sighs, your love will last forever and ever!”

As for the legend, I didn’t know whether it was true or not as I never had a chance to verify it. I was single my entire life. I remember Zhao YanYan on the bridge. At that time, I had wished for her to be with me! But that was impossible. Looking at the pairs of lovers kissing, my mood got salty and I couldn’t help but sigh again and again. The name “Bridge of Sighs” wasn’t undeserved!

Yang Mei carefully listened to my words and looked at the small bridge in front of us.

“Will the love really last forever?” Suddenly, Yang Mei took her vision away from the bridge and turned her head towards me. She looked forward to my answer, asking her question word by word.

Looking at Yang Mei standing before me, I seemed to have returned to my previous life. Some things could be decided for life in just a moment. After my rebirth, I had decided to not have any regrets!

I admit that my character was just like that, making me indecisive when trying to decide something, making me overcautious! It was precisely because of this personality that my love life in my previous life failed miserably! Although I had changed a lot of weaknesses I had in the previous life, but I was still the same person, after all, I still couldn’t think of doing extreme stuff.

It was also because of this that I would hesitate with the women around me, on the one hand, I complained that I was unfaithful and thought that I already had enough women, on the other hand, I kept on increasing my own harem! Thinking carefully, there was nothing much to think about the issue! It was better to just go with the flow and live naturally. Since I had a good impression of them and liked them, and the opposite party didn’t mind either and had sentiments for me as well, why keep on thinking of so much useless stuff!

I was happy, and my loved ones were happy with me, so what use was thinking of others and everything else!

I never expected that the revisit to this place would not only let me want to understand things, but also let the knot in my heart that has been bothering me for a long time, be freed!

Without those psychological constraints, my entire being immediately felt relaxed, and I was able to treasure the decisions I made even more.

When I heard Yang Mei say “Will the love really last forever?” now, I firmly held her hand and said, “We won’t know unless we try!”

After listening to my words, Yang Mei just stood there with a silly expression! Although this was what she also wanted to hear, but hearing this now made Yang Mei have a very complicated mood. Was she excited or bitter, she didn’t know? It wasn’t easy to get her happiness, and she didn’t know how long it was going to last?

Although I had already said that I could cure her illness, Yang Mei didn’t take those words seriously. After all, the medical experts in the hospital had already given her a death sentence. She had never heard of me ever curing someone else’s illness, so how would I be able to cure her?

So right now, what Yang Mei thought was how long can she and I be together? She really hoped that the legend was true so that we could live together forever and ever!

“Good!” Whether the legend was true or not, it was the most important thing to cherish every moment of life! Yang Mei nodded shyly and walked to the “Bridge of Sighs” with me.

Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong would certainly not bother us at this time, both of them chose to remain silent and not follow us.

The lights from the Piazza San Marco were shining brightly on the river under the bridge, reflecting the bridge and the buildings around. On the bridge, there was actually a Caucasian couple cuddling around.

Europeans and Americans were obviously more open about this kind of thing. When they saw us, they didn’t show any cautious look and just took it for granted that we were also a couple. They greeted us friendlily, “You wouldn’t mind us here, right?”

“Obviously!” I smiled and nodded to them.

However, Yang Mei felt unnatural and appeared coy. Since there were outsiders, she naturally didn’t have the courage to be intimate with me, so she talked to the Caucasian couple, “I heard that the couple who kiss on the bridge will have their love last forever?”

“Oh, you also know this legend as well!” The white girl was obviously a very enthusiastic person, “Yes, there is this legend! But that legend is just the simplified version of the real thing.”

“Simplified version? What do you mean?” Yang Mei asked curiously.

“It is like this. In fact, the real legend if that if the lovers ride on our (Venician’s) gondola and pass under the Bridge of Sigh while the bell tower is resounding, and then kiss, they will live happily ever after, falling in love forever!” The Caucasian girl said.

“What is a gondola?” Yang Mei asked.

“Gondola is the name of a boat that we have here,” the white girl answered with a smile.

“So that’s how it is!” Yang Mei nodded and said to me with some regret, “It really makes one yearn!”

“Yeah, it’s already too late and there won’t be a boat either. But it’s just a legend. I believe that so long as two people are sincere to each other, they will be all good!” The white girl also said with great regret.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C167 – We Will Continue At Nigh

I smiled and didn’t say anything, just took out my phone and dialed marks phone number.

“Mr. Liu, are you looking for me?” Mark’s frank voice passed through the receiver.

“Yes, are you resting?” I inquired.

“Not yet, I have been waiting to be at your service at any time!” Mark smiled.

“That’s great, I need your help. Since you drive a skiff, your personal connections on the surface of the water should be quite wide?” I asked.

“That is to be expected. Especially after this afternoon, with the support of Owens, the news spread and now many of my colleagues know that I will be the next president of the Taxi Service Union! Now everyone respects me a lot more!” Mark said happily.

“Good, so can you borrow a gondola from somewhere?” I told him my purpose.

“So that’s what you need. Of course, there is no issue, it’s an easy matter. Many of my friends here drive that kind of boat. Where are you, Mr. Liu, I will come to you as soon as I have found it!” Mark nodded.

“I am under the Bridge of Sighs, you can park nearby and then call!” I said to him.

“No problem!” Mark quickly said.

As I hung up the phone, Yang Mei looked at me with a puzzled look, “Who were you calling? Do you mean that we will be able to really realize this wish?”

I nodded and said with a smile, “Yup, that’s right! I just called the driver who I hired, he will be here soon!”

The white girl looked at us enviously and said to Yang Mei, “Wow, you unexpectedly have a personal driver! You will certainly be happy!”

“How about you go on the boat with us in a while!” Yang Mei suddenly said.

“That won’t be quite good……” Although the Caucasian girl rejected on the surface, the anticipation was written all over her face. But since she was worried about my take on the matter, she didn’t comply with Yang Mei.

Although I couldn’t understand why Yang Mei would be so warm-hearted to them, but looking at the anticipation Yang Mei had as she looked at me, I nodded and said with a smile, “There’s definitely no issue. It seems that my girlfriend hit it off with you quite well, and having friends together is also a good thing!”

“Thank you!” The Caucasian young man was also very friendly and thanked us.

While waiting for Mark, we found out through our conversation that the Caucasian couple wasn’t Venetian, the man was called Philip and the girl was called Sallica. Both of them were from Milan, moreover, the purpose of them coming here was what shocked us.

They weren’t here in Venice to travel, instead, they had eloped! In the European and American social conventions and the fact that they had an environment of love was free for everyone, there were unexpectedly people who eloped! This made Yang Mei and me very surprised!

“What’s wrong, is it that strange?” Sallica smiled bitterly and shook her head, “Actually, the reason he and I eloped is me…”

“Alright, Sallica, there’s no need to say it, it’s all in the past now!” Philip comforted, “We have already eloped, so there is no need to remember those unpleasant things anymore!”

“I understand, I know that you love me a lot, I just want to share our experience with our friends we just met,” Sallica said, “In fact, Philip was born in a major noble family and he was the leader of his generation, the heir that his family wanted to train…”

“I will say it,” Philip interrupted Sallica with a smile, “The later story is very old-fashioned. I met Sallica and fell in love with her, but since she was born in poverty, my family would never agree with our marriage. My family wanted to make me marry someone from other powerful families for the sake of their own benefit, but I didn’t want to do that because I love Sallica. I can’t lose her, so I chose to escape!”

“Ah!” Yang Mei could deeply feel their pain, after all, she had also been once forced to marry someone she didn’t love by her mother. So she sympathized with the experience of the two people, and said, “Then, in a while, we will go under the Bridge of Sighs and realize our desires. You two will also be able to be together forever!”

“I hope that’s the case!” Philip smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also knew that no matter how they tried to evade, they will soon be caught by his family. So he appeared to be very helpless.

Perhaps Sallica also understood this point, so she also had bitterness in her eyes, but she immediately put on a happy expression and said, “Good, we will certainly be together!”

At that moment, my telephone rang. It was Mark who had already arrived. I followed the directions Mark told me and brought Yang Mei and the others along.

I looked at Philip’s dress, he was wearing a very dirty dress. It seems that he hadn’t changed it for a long time now. I could estimate that this guy’s bank accounts were already blocked by his family and the two weren’t having it easy over these days. The fact that he could persist till now and not have any regrets showed that he was a real man!

Although the gondola wasn’t very big, there was enough room in it for the four of us and Mark.

Since we were already familiar with each other, there wasn’t any awkwardness and the atmosphere was very harmonious. When the boat passed under the Bridge of Sighs, Yang Mei involuntarily closed her eyes, seeming to be expecting the coming of this sacred moment.

Philip and Sallica had already entered the state. I had to acknowledge that the Europeans were very open. I looked at the anxious and anticipating expression of Yang Mei. Smiling faintly, I leaned over and kissed her lips, sealing them completely…

Suddenly, the bell of the St. Mark’s Church rang! It turned out that it was already nine o’clock in the evening!

Just as the bell rang, Yang Mei also opened her eyes, “Bell, can you hear the bell! It seems that the Heavens are helping us as well!”

Yang Mei sounded very excited, however, I knew that it was because Yang Mei sincerely wanted that. She was now like a person sinking in water, trying to hold any straw that could save their life now!

Although I was confident that I could cure Yang Mei’s sickness, I wanted to give Yang Mei some psychological reassurance at this moment, so I said, “Yes, it seems like the legend might just be the real deal!”

The bell had already made a sound six to seven times already and it was soon going to be over. Only then did Yang Mei realize that she was going to miss the opportunity. Looking at Philip and Sallica passionately kissing to the side, Yang Mei couldn’t care about her image of a virtuous lady in fear of missing the kiss before the bell rang out, so she immediately kissed me on her own initiative!

I was unexpectedly kissed! After a short moment of surprise, I also responded and passionately kissed Yang Mei. Since the girl was already so bold, what was there for me to be afraid of! Although Yang Mei was only so bold because she was afraid of missing the bell.

This was the first time I had such close contact with Yang Mei, but both of seemed to have a tacit understanding. Not only were our movements not only unfamiliar, it was as if that’s how it was all meant to be… {TL: Tacit >> Understood or implied without being stated.}

Even after the bell had ended, Yang Mei and I were still lost in a hug. Only after a while did we realize that something was wrong. When we looked to the side, we saw Philip and Sallica looking at us with a smile. I quickly patted Yang Mei’s back and whispered, “There are others here, so we will continue at night after we return to the hotel…”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C168 – Photos

“Ah!” Yang Mei was startled and immediately left my embrace. Only then did she realize that we weren’t in our room and there was still a crowd of people around. Moreover, there were friends on the side. Yang Mei was embarrassed and immediately arranged her disorderly hair with her hand, and looked at Sallica, “Excuse me, hehe!”

“Ah, no issue. It’s just that I had not thought that you Orientals would be even more open compared to us, hehe!” Sallica said with a smile. {TL: Every time I read this Open bullshit, I feel like committing a murder.}

“Ah, don’t make fun of us!” Yang Mei said awkwardly.

After we got ashore, I invited Philip and Sallica to have a dinner with us. But unfortunately, the two had already had a dinner, so we decided to go out tomorrow and left each other our contact information.

I asked Mark to send them back to their place of residence. It turned out that they were living in a cheap private family hotel. Although I had the money to move them to a better place, doing so will hurt Philip’s self-esteem and they won’t accept it either.

We had met by chance and hit it off well with each other, so there wasn’t a need for me to intrude on their lives.

When Yang Mei and I returned to the Piazza San Marco hand in hand, we saw Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong sitting on the stone steps on the edge of the square. Yang Mei was embarrassed and wanted to leave my hand, but how could I make her succeed? Since our relationship had already been decided, it should be made known to everyone. Moreover, Yang Xiong and Li Xiaohong didn’t oppose our relationship either.

When Yang Mei saw that she could no longer get her hand away, she no longer tried. She hesitated for a moment and then came closer to me. It seems that she had already made up her mind.

Li Xiaohong obviously saw the change in Yang Mei and my relationship and felt very gratified. Although she knew that her daughter’s time was running out, since I was with Yang Mei, Yang Mei will certainly be happy. Moreover, Li Xiaohong also had a selfish heart. Since I was now with Yang Mei, even if Yang Mei was no longer in the world, I won’t be able to throw them away! {TL: I really wanted to skip that last part.}

“Dad, Mom, should we go and eat? I am hungry!” Yang Mei’s mood was obviously good.

“Of course, but we will have to wait for a few minutes, I still have some things to do,” Yang Xiong naturally understood why his daughter was in a good mood, so he laughed awkwardly.

“Things to do? What do you have to do?” Yang Mei asked, feeling strange.

“Hehe, you will know immediately…… Look, there he is!” Yang Xiong stood up and pointed towards the direction behind us.

“What?” Yang Mei was still feeling strange as she turned around.

I was also puzzled and looked back. I could see a young man with a camera running over while panting. As he came over to us, he handed a bag of things to Yang Xiong, “Sir, the developed photos and the digital negatives are all inside!” {TL: Digital Negatives >> https://bit.ly/2AGd07o}

“Alright, thank you!” Yang Xiong smiled and took the bag.

“My business card is also inside. If you need my service again, just contact me directly!” The young man waved his hand and said goodbye to Yang Xiong.

After the young man left, Yang Mei was curious and asked, “Dad, what is this, what are these photos? Did you and mother just take these?”

“Yeah, these are photos we just shot and had developed. the efficiency here is very quick!” Yang Xiong said with a smile.

“Show me, I want to see!” While Yang Mei said that she took the bag of pictures in her hand.

“Well, weren’t you hungry? Let’s find a restaurant first. You can look at them after eating, it’s already dark here and you might not be able to see now!” Yang Xiong said.

Yang Mei thought that he was right, so she nodded and agreed.

Italy’s most famous food was Pizza and Pasta. A few days ago, Yang Mei’s family had gone to a fast food restaurant in the area and still hadn’t officially tasted the Italian meal, so I proposed that we go to a bigger restaurant and try some specialties from here!

My proposal immediately got everyone’s approval, so we walked along the small street on the edge of Piazza San Marco that led into the city center.

There were many restaurants in Italy divided into official restaurants, snack bars, and self-service restaurants. In big cities like Rome and Milan, there were thousands of restaurants of different sizes in each city. There were many restaurants here in Venice as well. Don’t look at the small population of this city, the natives of America and Europe weren’t very used to eating at home, so eating at a restaurant had become a habit.

There were many snack bars and self-service restaurants, while formal restaurants weren’t a lot here. Just because there weren’t a lot didn’t mean there weren’t any, soon, we found a very orthodox Italian restaurant.

China advocated that “food is for people to eat as they like” while Italians advocated “eating is a kind of enjoyment”. It had been indirectly proven that Italy was a country that was very picky about how the food tasted.

Although the decorations in the restaurants were not very luxurious, they were very elegant. On top of that, the dishes on the menu made Yang Mei and me have an inexplicable feeling of belonging!

The recommended dishes at this restaurant were actually noodles and dumplings!

“There are also dumplings here, it’s so strange!” Yang Mei said curiously.

Although I also felt very strange, I had already been surprised in my previous life and investigated. Because of that I already knew the reason, so I explained, “Actually, the Italians have a lot of similarities in cuisine with the Orientals. For example, we like eating noodles and stuffed dumplings, the Italians also like eating noodles and stuffed dumplings; Our northerners especially like eating rice, the northerners in Italy also like eating something called “Risotto” a rice dish. It is said that the Italian noodles and dumplings were passed to Venice through Marco Polo, and later spread all over Italy!” {TL: Risotto >> https://bit.ly/2JyuBkP}

“If that’s the case, then aren’t we having the same food as what we have back home?” After Yang Mei heard, she was surprised.

“Actually, that’s just a legend. As for what the truth is, no one can tell! But the method and taste of Italian dumplings and noodles are very different from our own, so there isn’t any reason not to try. In fact, the two countries are so far apart yet both have a lot of similarities in their cuisine in many places. The most basic reason is that both countries are nearly on the same latitude and they are geographically very close,” I said.

“Then, we can order a little of everything?” Yang Mei looked at the dazzling menu and didn’t know where to start.

“Of course, we can talk to the waiter and see if we can get smaller portions,” I nodded.

Europeans and Americans despised extravagant and wasteful behavior. When the waiter forwarded my request to the hotel owner, the owner was very happy and agreed when he saw that we had come from abroad and wanted to taste the local food. In that way, not only was no food going to be wasted, we could also get what we wanted. The most important thing was that he was going to make money, so why not do it?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C169 – We Have Turned Into The Scenery

Although this meal was just a routine, the significance was indeed extraordinary. This was the first meal we had together after Yang Mei and I officially got together, so I couldn’t be careless. Now I had to try and order some orthodox dishes. In any case, I was very hungry. I had been looking for Yang Mei at noon, so I hadn’t eaten anything, so I could eat a lot now.

The restaurant was very formal, and the waiters and chef were also very highly trained. When serving, they didn’t take more time than what we got in China. As for what got served first, there was a fixed order instead of everything at once. The side dishes and soup were the first to be served, followed by meat dishes, and finally the staple food. This was slightly different from the habits of us Orientals. For example, we usually frank the soup in the end, but here it was served first as an appetizer. But this didn’t affect our meal.

Because everyone was hungry, and there weren’t any outsiders, we didn’t have any alcohol. When we were eating, Yang Mei was very constrained in the beginning, but after she saw me eating without stopping, she also let loose. After we ate to our fill, there was nothing left on the table. Obviously, I ate the most.

“Right, Dad, let me see the photos you and mother took!” Yang Mei suddenly remembered the bag of photos.

“Alright, let me show you. The photos are not me and your mother though, we aren’t that romantic!” Yang Xiong smiled a little strangely.

“Not you and mom? Then are they the photos of landscapes?” Yang Mei took the bag of photos as she felt strange. Opening the seal, she took the film out and held it in her hand. She couldn’t help but be surprised as her entire face turned red!

“What’s the matter, Dad, why did you have to take a photo like this, making me so embarrassed!” Yang Mei said as she immediately stuffed the photo back into the bag.

“What photo?” I saw Yang Mei’s look and couldn’t help but wonder, “Show me!”

“No!” Yang Mei subconsciously took the photo away from me…

“Don’t move, wait. Look… you…” Seeing Yang Mei move, I wanted to stop her, but it was already too late!

“Young lady…… Please note……” while I was speaking, the waiter’s sound also came. Only then did I saw that Yang Mei’s hand that had the photo actually hit the waiter, the waiter was holding a tray in his hand and tried to avoid her.

“Whish!” The bag in Yang Mei’s hand fell to the ground and the photo fell out. But the photo was upside down and I couldn’t see the content of the photo.

“Excuse me!” Whether or not it was his fault, stemming from the courtesy of service, the waiter immediately apologized. Putting the tray on the table, he hastily bent down to help Yang Mei pick up the photo.

“Ah, there’s no need…… There’s no need for you to do it…… I can take it!” How could such an embarrassing photo be allowed to be seen by a bystander! So Yang Mei hastily prevented the waiter.

However, the waiter couldn’t be stopped and he picked up the photo and put it on the table. Yang Mei was afraid of me seeing the photo, so she quickly took it in her hand.

Though it was just a glimpse, I had already seen the entire photo. Don’t forget that one of my abilities was slowing down time, so I was able to see what the photo was. The photo was actually Yang Me and I kissing on the boat! I finally understood why Yang Mei didn’t want to show it to me and why she didn’t want the waiter to help her pick it up!

However, the waiter didn’t show any abnormality when picking up the photo. He had a natural expression. Europeans were very open, to them it was no big deal taking some intimate photos between couples, so the waiter didn’t care at all!

“Was the photo taken with a telephoto lens?” I asked with a smile. {TL: Telephoto lens >> https://bit.ly/2EYdzO7}

“Um? What?” Listening to my words, Yang Mei felt bewildered. She didn’t think that I had already seen the photo, so she didn’t think towards that aspect, therefore, she naturally didn’t know what I meant.

“The photo, it was very clear!” I continued.

“What photo? Oh, are you talking about the landscape photo in my hand? Yeah…” Yang Mei thought that I was trying to swindle her, deliberately saying all that.

“Landscape? Wow, it turned out that you and I actually turned into the scenery. Hmm, that’s not interesting but very useful! There won’t be a need for us to travel in the future, we just have to look into the mirror at home and we will be able to look at the scenery!” I said, making fun of her.

“Ah! You… you saw it!” Yang Mei was shocked when she heard my words. This confirmed that I had already seen the contents of the photo. She couldn’t help but whisper, “How can your eyes be so fast!”

“Obviously, now show it to me quickly!” I said with a smile, “What’s wrong, why are you still embarrassed about it?”

“Humph, when was I embarrassed!” Yang Mei looked at me and then threw over the photo, “Here, I am giving it to you. Go ahead, look all you want, not like I am afraid of you seeing it!”

I looked at Yang Mei’s appearance, feeling somewhat funny. No matter what kind of disposition a girl might have, she would always have her adorable side.

The picture was taken very well. It seems that the young man was a professional photographer. Not only was the angle very good, but the distance was also very good. A bunch of images were shot, just like a short love film.

However, because I was afraid that Yang Mei will be too shy, I didn’t take a look.

Originally, Yang Mei had wanted to explain to her parents that we were already together. But now it seemed that there wasn’t a need for that. Since everyone was aware of it, everything went on more harmoniously!

When we returned to the hotel in the evening, Yang Mei wanted to go to her parents’ room to sit down, but Li Xiaohong yawned and said, “We are already very sleepy, I will now go and go to sleep with your dad. We will see you two tomorrow. Mei Mei, you should also go back and rest!”

Since her mother had already said so, Yang Mei couldn’t insist either. She knew that this was an opportunity her mother was arranging for her.

As we looked at Li Xiaohong, she impatiently pushed Yang Xiong into the room and slammed the door as if there was someone after her life. I wondered just what was she going to do!

“Let’s go, should we go back to our room?” I asked Yang Mei.

Yang Mei nodded and cleverly followed me.

Looking at Yang Mei’s cautious look as if she was walking on thin ice, I couldn’t help but laugh, “Little Me, why do you appear to be like the circus troupe walking on a rope?”

“When did I look like that?” Yang Mei certainly won’t admit that she was nervous! Although she had lived alone with me, today was different! Today, we had already admitted each other in both language and actions, therefore, now that we were going to stay together, Yang Mei knew what was going to happen!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C170 – A Small Box

“Hehe, relax, I won’t do anything to you in the evening. I still have to think of a way to heal your illness!” I comforted her with a smile.

“I…… That’s not what I mean!” Yang Mei immediately tried to explain, “I have never been in love before, so now that I am going to live with my beloved person for the first time, I will obviously be nervous! I didn’t mean to make you think that I wanted to do……” In fact, Yang Mei had never been in a romantic relationship. She had long regarded me as the love of her life and considered herself to be mine, there was no hesitation in that. It was just that this was going to be her first experience, so she would obviously be nervous.

“Haha, what do you mean, what do you want me to do?” I asked with a smile.

“I… what are you talking about! I hate you, you are so bad!” Although Yang Mei hadn’t stated it clearly, she had indirectly approved of my words.

“Little idiot, of course, I also have that idea towards you! But I can’t do anything with you now, after all, the doctor has said that you can’t do any strenuous exercises yet, nor can you get too excited, so we will wait until your illness is cured!” I caressed Yang Mei’s hair.

“Ah, don’t say it like that. Strenuous exercise sounds so disgusting!” Yang Mei squinted her eyes and ran towards the room.

I smiled and shook my head, following after her.

When I entered the room, I suddenly saw Yang Mei looking inside a small box placed on the bedside table. When she saw me enter, she quickly threw the small box aside and said with a red face, “I just saw a lot of things on the side table, so I thought of casually looking around……”

“What?” I asked as I felt strange.

“Nothing,” Yang Mei hastily shook her head.

“What the hell is it?” I remember that when we left, there was only a mosquito repellent coil and some teabags on the table. Where did that small box come from?

But when I saw the words on the box, I couldn’t help but be dumbfounded. The service of this hotel was quite thoughtful. They were worthy of being for stars, even thinking of something like this!

The box actually had the word “Condom” written on it. The Italian actually said “the necessity of a family”, but Yang Mei and I were proficient in Italian, so we both immediately understood the meaning and knew that those were condoms!

I think that the hotel’s waiters saw Yang Mei move into my room, so when we went out, they put the stuff in the room while cleaning! I had to admire the thoughtfulness of the hotel.

“It’s a pity that we will have to disappoint the good intention of others. In any case, I will just take this, there might be some use!” Saying that I took the box.

“That won’t be too good?” Seeing me take the box as if I was profiting, Yang Mei felt funny.

“How is it not good? Wouldn’t we have used them either way? Tomorrow, when the waiter comes to clean the room and sees that the box is gone, he will have no choice but to admire me!” Since Yang Mei and I had already confirmed our relationship, it was natural to make jokes and talk as we wanted.

“Admire you? Why?” Yang Mei asked, not understanding.

“He will admire my strength that I was able to use an entire box of Condoms in one night!” I laughed.

“Hateful man, do you not have any propriety!” Yang Mei spat out her tongue.

“How am I not serious? Do you think I can’t use the box in a single night?” I continued to say shamelessly.

“Humph!” Yang Mei snorted but didn’t answer. In her heart, she agreed with what I said. Otherwise, how was I able to cope with so many of my wives?

“Alright, let’s stop with this. Here, keep these!” I threw the box of condoms over to Yang Mei.

Yang Mei didn’t want to touch it but then she finally took it after thinking for a while. Now, we were already lovers. Although I said that we won’t have any physical relations before she was healed, but who knew what might happen when two lovers were feeling passionate? It was very important to have protective measures. Though Yang Mei could have sex even when sick, it wouldn’t be good if she got pregnant. It was better to have a prevention method.

“Now, let’s talk about your condition. I will see what kind of treatment will be right for you,” I said.

“Condition? Can you really cure my illness?” Yang Mei asked with a strange look on her face.

“Right, didn’t I tell you in the afternoon that I have some secrets on me. So, let me tell you about myself first, you will then understand why I can cure your illness,” I said.

When Yang Mei heard that I was going to tell her my secrets, Yang Mei immediately became spirited and moved closer to me, listening with full concentration.

“In an accidental situation, I obtained prowess that no ordinary person can have. The abilities are same as what people usually call Superpowers!” I said, “For example, I can make wounds heal very fast…” I cited an example of a medical situation.

“Naturally, there are other aspects like instantaneous movement, flight, etc.” I said.

“Superpowers? True or false?” Yang Mei obviously doubted my words. Since she had never come in contact with that aspect of mine, it was very difficult for her to imagine me as someone with superpowers.

“It’s obviously real. If you don’t believe, you can have a look!” I gently held Yang Mei’s hand and the two of us slowly started to float in the air.

“Ah!” Yang Mei shouted in surprise, “I wouldn’t be having a dream? Am I really floating? However, why am I not feeling even a little uncomfortable?”

“This is the power of my ability, not only can you float in the air, your body will also be perfectly balanced,” I let Yang Mei and myself fall on the bed and continued by saying, “And what I want to do now is use my spiritual energy to heal your body and illness!”

“What you mean is that I can really be saved?” Yang Mei looked at me excitedly. If she wasn’t going to die, then that meant that she could always be with me! Although Yang Mei had accepted her fate, who was willing to die if they had a way to live?

I nodded and smiled, “I will cure you, this is my promise to you!”

“How about starting right now?” Seeing a ray of hope, Yang Mei was naturally very anxious.

“Don’t be so eager, I still need to inspect your condition first!” I nodded and said, “You should take off your clothes first.”

“Take off the clothes?” Yang Mei blushed and asked, “Aren’t you just going to check? Why do I have to take off my clothes?”

Seeing Yang Mei’s appearance, I knew that she has misunderstood, so I explained, “I naturally want to inspect you, that’s why you have to take off your clothes!”

“This…” Yang Mei felt very embarrassed, it seems like she was having some crooked thoughts. Yang Mei cleverly took off the coat, revealing her pure white small underwear.

I really wasn’t able to see it before. I had thought that Yang Mei’s chest wasn’t very big, but it seems that her clothes were what did all harm. Under the underwear, Yang Mei’s chest was at least 90, almost reaching D cup!

As Yang Mei saw that I was staring at her, she was embarrassed and said with anger, “What are you looking at, want me to take off my underwear?”

“Good!” I said subconsciously.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C171 – Heartbeat Accelerating

“Ah?” Yang Mei hadn’t thought that I would actually say that.

“It’s that…… Since I am going to be inspecting your heart, you naturally have to take off your upper clothing!” I gave an excuse. Actually, with my current ability, there was no need for Yang Mei to take off her clothes. The reason I did this was that Yang Mei was now officially my girlfriend and there wasn’t anything for me to worry about, so why would I not want to look at her great assets? However, asking for that directly made me feel embarrassed, so I had to use this excuse!

Yang Mei didn’t doubt my words at all and took off her vest and then reached out to take off her bra!

When did I become so dirty? Suddenly, I thought that I was being too mean! Thinking of this, I immediately calmed down and quickly stopped Yang Mei’s actions, “Don’t take it off, I am sorry!”

“What happened?” Yang Mei looked at me strangely, “What? Are you going to complain that I misunderstood you again?”

“Obviously not…” I smiled bitterly, “You haven’t misunderstood, it’s that… actually, my real objective was to look at your naked body……”

“You can’t cure my sickness?” Yang Mei was surprised but then she said uncertainly, “That can’t be right, you obviously made me fly a moment ago……”

“I can certainly cure your sickness. What I meant is that there wasn’t a need for you to take your clothes off, I can check your condition without that…” I realized that I was getting more and more lascivious, but what could I do? Who made it so that Yang Mei was the only one with me and none of my other wives!

After listening to my words, Yang Mei showed me a smile and then took off her bra, “If you want to look then look all you want, there’s no need to make excuses!”

“Ah!” Looking at the pair of jade appearing like the moon jumping before my eyes, I was surprised and didn’t know what to say.

Looking at my expression, Yang Mei’s face immediately turned red with shyness and she quickly sneaked under the quilt. I wondered where all her courage from a moment ago went.

I smiled bitterly and shook my head. Yang Mei, this girl; when she was bold, she would be bolder than anyone else, but she was also the quickest to get shy!

“Alright, Yang Mei, I still need to check the condition of your body first. We will have a lifetime to do everything else, but that is all under the premise that we can first cure your disease!” I said.

“How are you going to check?” Listening to me talk about proper matters, Yang Mei was no longer shy and her normal look reappeared.

“Let me say this first, I will be placing my hand on your chest, but that isn’t to take advantage of you!” What I said just now was the truth. I had to be able to feel Yang Mei’s heart’s sensation to understand her condition using my Spiritual Energy.

“Even if you want to take advantage, it’s no big deal!” Yang Mei’s bold disposition returned as she said with a smile.

“Cough!” This time, it was my turn to be embarrassed. How did I end up being a pervert!

I tried to make myself appear serious and hold myself back and look at Yang Mei as a doctor would see their patients, not for my own selfish desires. However, even if I did this, looking at Yang Mei’s faint smile, it was obvious that I had probably been labeled a pervert in her mind!

It seems like the image of an honorable gentleman she had of me in her mind had been completely destroyed by me in an instance!

When my hand came in contact with Yang Mei’s chest, I closed my eyes and started to inspect Yang Mei’s body completely. My Spiritual power entered Yang Mei’s body and wrapped around her heart.

“Is there any feeling?” This was my first time using my powers to inspect someone’s body, so I didn’t know if there were any side effects. After all, in Xu Ruoyun’s case, I had only repaired the physical damage done to her body.

“There is no feeling, have you started inspecting already?” Yang Mei shook her head with a red face. Even though she said there was no feeling, how could that be? This was the first time she had been touched like this by someone of the opposite sex, it was already hard for her to be tranquil. She was feeling scared as her body was getting hotter.

However, how could she tell me that she was feeling aroused at this moment, so she could only pretend to not feel anything? But even then, Yang Mei’s heartbeat started to accelerate!

I naturally felt Yang Mei’s heartbeat speeding up, so I thought that it was my Spiritual Energy causing a reaction. I was shocked and immediately asked nervously, “How can your heartbeat jump so fast!”

My words made Yang Mei feel ashamed as she was angry in her heart: Isn’t my heartbeat getting fast because you are groping my chest!

Though that’s what Yang Mei thought in her heart, she couldn’t say it, so she just said vaguely, “It’s nothing, you should complete the inspection soon!”

“Will you really be okay?” I asked without much confidence.

“I said that it will be all right!” Yang Mei urgently said, “So long as you have inspected, my heartbeat won’t go up!”

Won’t go up after I have inspected? I was stunned but immediately understood her meaning. The reason for Yang Mei’s heartbeat jumping was me! I was somewhat embarrassed and said with a dry laugh, “Mei Mei, you should relax……”

It seems like I had been negligent. If the person before me had been Zhao YanYan or Chen Wei’er, there would have been absolutely no bashfulness or increase in their heartbeat even if I was groping them. But Yang Mei was different, she and I had only been together for less than a day, so she would obviously be shy!

Yang Mei looked at me bashfully and said, “I will try.” Even though she said that she was still very nervous.

I couldn’t help it and hurried to check her condition. It was better to decide a battle quickly!

When my Spiritual Energy entered Yang Mei’s body and wrapped around her heart, I could feel her exhausted heart somewhat struggling. My Spiritual Energy was actually part of my perception, so after it entered Yang Mei’s body, I could feel how Yang Mei’s body was feeling right now.

Inspecting her Yang Mei’s heart’s structure carefully, I discovered that her heart’s both right and left atrium had some degrees of severe obstruction. In an average person, the congenital heart disease is basically due to a defect in one of the atriums, but Yang Mei’s both right and left atriums were defective at the same time!

This obstruction made it difficult for the blood supply to get to Yang Mei’s heart. Every time her heart beat, only a small amount of blood could pass through the atriums and output to the aorta and the pulmonary artery! However, if it was only this, it wouldn’t be impossible to do a successful surgery. The key issue was, Yang Mei’s heart seemed to not have enough energy either! Just a little bit of blood in and out had made the entire heart far too weak!

I finally understood why Dr. Zhou Zhiping didn’t recommend Yang Mei to get surgery! With her current condition, even if surgery was used to unblock the atriums, her heart wouldn’t be able to function properly! After the surgery, though the amount of blood will increase, the heart’s processing ability will be lacking and the result could be imagined!

Under the effect of the Spiritual Energy, Yang Mei’s heart felt as if it was inside my own body, beating strenuously and making me very uncomfortable. I had suddenly had an idea through which I could help Yang Mei. Therefore, I left a trace of my Spiritual Energy inside Yang Mei’s body, letting it assist Yang Mei’s heartbeat. That way, there won’t be any worry about her heart failing in the future!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C172 – Special Use of Superpowers

After knowing her situation, I didn’t dare keep on teasing Yang Mei again and quickly took my hand away from her chest and sternly said to Yang Mei, “Mei Mei, your situation is far more complex than what you think!”

“Is there any hope?” Yang Mei asked in a low voice. Though her face appeared to be calm, she was a bit anxious on the inside. She knew that if I wasn’t able to do anything, no one else will be able to heal her!

“There is, but I can’t guarantee it,” I replied with the truth. First, I had never treated a disease like this. The most important thing was my lack of medical knowledge as I didn’t know how a heart worked. I didn’t know the difference between a normal heart and Yang Mei’s heart, so, if I wanted to cure her, I first had to learn all this before I could start!

“The most important matter now is the X-Ray film of your heart. Have you brought it along with you?” I asked. Even if Yang Mei hadn’t brought it with her, it wasn’t an issue. So long as she told me where it was, I could just teleport there and bring it here.

What I hadn’t thought was that Yang Mei actually brought it along! “Yes, we have it here, it’s with my parents. They hadn’t lost heart and decided to take this travel opportunity to go and ask at overseas hospitals to see if there was a possibility of treatment,” Yang Mei said.

“Oh? Did they ask anyone? What did the hospitals here say?” Right after speaking, I knew that I had asked something that obviously didn’t make sense. If the doctors here could treat her, Yang Mei wouldn’t have been sad like this.

“You probably guessed it, there were no results,” Yang Mei shook her head.

“Hmm, before I treat you I need to make some preparations. Tomorrow morning, you and your parents can go out to play around while I deal with some stuff!” I said.

“Hmm, I will talk to them tomorrow and then we will go out in the afternoon!” Yang Mei shook her head, “If you aren’t going to be with me, I won’t be in the mood to play either!”

I couldn’t help but smile after listening to Yang Mei’s words, “Oh, didn’t you use to be happy and go enjoy yourself before meeting me?”

“That was before! Who told you to be my boyfriend now? Without you, there is no meaning to my life now!” Yang Mei acted like a spoiled child, “How about I go with you to do whatever you are going to do?”

I thought about the matter. Since I was going to the hospital tomorrow morning to ask a doctor about the difference between Yang Mei and a normal person’s heart, it wouldn’t be a bad idea if Yang Mei came along with me. After all, she was the concerned party, and it might also make it easier to understand the problem.

“Alright!” I nodded.

“Great!” Yang Mei replied excitedly.

“I said, my great grandma, can you not be so excited all of a sudden? What if your heart couldn’t bear it?” I shook my head and said.

“Heart? Right, Liu Lei, I almost forgot to ask you about that!” Yang Mei suddenly said, “A moment ago, when you were holding my chest, my heart was beating quite fast, right?”

“Yes. But why are you mentioning that again? Although I had the thought of taking advantage of you, I didn’t do that and you also admitted your mistakes!” I didn’t understand why Yang Mei would mention this matter.

“Ah! Not that! Don’t think whatever you want!” Yang Mei glared at me, “What I mean is that my heart was beating fiercely at the start but then it calmed down.”

“Oh, isn’t it because you got used to me holding your chest……” I said.

“What! Liu Lei, what do you mean, what did I get used to!” Yang Mei said ill-humouredly, “What I want to say is that my heart suddenly calmed down a lot… How do I say it, it felt like some external force blended into my heart, making me feel a lot more comfortable…”

External force… Could it be that the Spiritual Energy I left in Yang Mei’s heart was already playing its role? It was possible! So I smiled and said, “So that’s the case, I understand it. When I was checking your condition, I saw that your heart was struggling, so I left some of my spiritual energy in it.”

“It’s really amazing! Then it means that if you keep applying your Spiritual Energy to my heart, I won’t have any issues?” Yang Mei suddenly asked excitedly.

“It seems to be the case, but that is just curing the symptoms…” I shook my head.

“So what if it just cures the symptoms. Don’t worry about other things, if you can really not cure my disease completely, this is still much better!” Yang Mei didn’t care too much anymore. So long as she could live and be with me, there was nothing more to worry about.

I nodded, but that was just a last resort. At night, Yang Mei and I went to rest. Since Yang Mei knew that she wasn’t going to die now, therefore Yang Mei went into deep sleep quite quickly. On the contrary, since I was pondering about Yang Mei’s condition until dawn, I didn’t get any sleep.

Next morning, I took the X-Ray from Li Xiaohong and brought Yang Mei to a local hospital. I wanted to bring her back to B City to look for Zhou Zhiping, but if someone caught wind of me being here and made an article with our travel record, things will get very troublesome! After all, I was now a public figure and I also couldn’t show off my abilities, therefore I had to take some unnecessary trouble.

It was very troublesome to go to a hospital in Italy. It was necessary to have a medical card and the process wasn’t quite efficient either! It could take two to three months depending on the disease! The only benefit was that most of the doctors were free (as in no fee). The patient only needed to take a prescription and go to the pharmacy to buy the medicine! Moreover, even some commonly used medical drugs were distributed free of charge!

Majority of the locals in Italy won’t choose to go to public hospitals unless necessary. They were more inclined to go to private clinics and large private hospitals, but the cost of visiting these places was really high. So it wasn’t something just anyone could afford.

It was nothing to me though! I asked Mark to inquire around for the best Cardiology Hospital in the vicinity and bring Yang Mei and me there!

Although the cost of these private hospitals was quite high, there were still a lot of rich people who had come to see a doctor! Especially in hospitals with a Cardiology department. Many rich people were more or less obese, and obesity could lead to some minor problems in the heart, so there were a lot of people making appointments here. When Yang Mei and I came here, the earliest time we could get an appointment for was three days later!

I tried using the money strategy and threw out hundreds of dollars, but the hospital didn’t care about it at all. Since the people visiting the hospital were very rich people, the hospital wasn’t short of money. On the other hand, they couldn’t lose any credibility, so they decisively refused my request. The result: If we want to see a doctor, we have to wait for three days.

Having no other way, I had to use Owens again. Owens, that guy, was looking for every opportunity to help me and then make me owe him a favor so that I will look after him in the future!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C173 – Plan

Though the hospital president had no shortage of money, he couldn’t just neglect interpersonal relationships! Owens was the local Gangster chief, although his influence wasn’t the greatest, the hospital still couldn’t afford to offend him!

Owens won’t listen to the so-called first come first serve lecture that the hospital explained. They knew that telling that to the gangsters was simply a fantasy! Therefore, the hospital president listened to Owens’ words and immediately complied to arrange the best doctor to see us!

It wasn’t long before a senior doctor walked over with a smile. He apparently heard about my identity from the hospital president.

“Sir, how can I help you?” The old doctor asked with a smile.

“Hello. It’s like this, I have an X-Ray of a heart with me, can you help me see what is the issue with it. Also, I would like you to see if there is someone who can draw a complete picture of the heart?” I took out Yang Mei’s X-Ray and explained it to the senior doctor.

“So that’s how it is, there isn’t any problem. It is easy to point out the defects but if you want a picture of the heart drawn, it won’t be completed in a short time as it isn’t that easy!” The senior doctor said.

“How long will it take?” I asked.

“It will only be complete by tomorrow!” The senior doctor said, “I will need to first draw a sketch and then find a special person to turn that into a digital picture on the computer!”

“Understood. There is no problem with that. I will then leave my phone number with you, if there are any problems with the process, please call me immediately!” I left my phone number to the senior doctor. Although the X-Ray was very important for me, I couldn’t be hasty. There was no use worrying as everything had to be done step by step!

After paying the expenses in advance, Yang Mei and I left the hospital. Although the hospital president had exhorted the senior doctor to not charge me, I still gave a check to the senior doctor for the laborious task. Taking the check, the senior doctor was very grateful to me and promised that he will definitely complete the matter with all his heart!

In that way, not only did my money get things done, the senior doctor also felt that he owed me a favor!

In the afternoon, IYang Mei and I went out to stroll on the street with Philip and his girlfriend. I could tell that the two had been living in a very poverty-stricken condition and even had to sell their good clothes for the cheapest necessities and bad attire.

So I took the initiative to buy Philip and Sallica some high-end clothes and travel goods. Philip wanted to refuse but I said, “Since we are friends, why are you being so polite? Since I have the ability to help you, I will obviously try my best. This is the disposition of us Chinese people!”

It was good that Philip wasn’t an inflexible person. After some hesitation, he accepted my kindness. Since he wasn’t clear about how friendship among the Orientals worked, he was afraid that if he refused again, that will destroy the friendship between us!

In the evening, under Yang Mei and my strong persuasion, Philip and Sallica finally left their original hotel and moved over to our hotel. Of course, I had already rented a room beforehand.

The next morning, I received a call from the senior doctor who said that the things I wanted were already prepared! It was just Six o’clock in the morning and Yang Mei hadn’t even woken up yet! Looking at the soundly sleeping Yang Mei, I didn’t wake her up, instead, I rushed to the hospital by myself.

“Mr. Liu, take a look. I followed your instructions and drew this over the night!” The senior doctor opened a color image and showed it to me, “Here…… Here…… And this location……”

The senior doctor not only told me the locations in the heart that were different, but he also told me why they were different. Listening to him, I knew that it was just what I needed the most!

Although the senior doctor didn’t know why I had such a request, since the matter involved the underworld, he didn’t ask any questions as he had some rough ideas of his own!

The attitude of the senior doctor made me very satisfied. After writing a check for him, I took the X-Ray and the image and left the hospital.

Since I had what I needed, I couldn’t wait to give Yang Mei the treatment that she needed! So I greeted Philip and Sallica and told them that Yang Mei and I had been very tired and won’t be able to go out with them today. Philip also had the same idea because Sallica had caught a cold, so the two couldn’t go out either.

Before Yang Mei woke up, I used the picture that the senior doctor had drawn and carefully tried to understand Yang Mei’s illness and how I could deal with it! But even then, I didn’t dare attempt treating Yang Mei casually!

Because I had already confirmed that what Yang Mei’s heart lacked was the energy to keep on going, so even if I transformed her heart using my ability, there won’t be any good results!

I put my hand on Yang Mei’s chest and wanted to inspect Yang Mei’s heart’s condition, but what surprised me was that Yang Mei’s heart was still full of energy. The trace of Spiritual Energy that I had left in her heart had still not been consumed! It must be known that yesterday I was afraid that Yang Mei’s heart might not be able to bear the energy, so I had only left a trace of Spiritual Energy in her body that was akin to a drop of water in a mighty ocean. I had never thought it would produce such results!

Then, what if I just left more Spiritual Energy in Yang Mei’s body? If I did that, wouldn’t it be possible to make Yang Mei’s heart keep on working properly without having any issues?

But this was still using external force. I was afraid that if I forgot to add more Spiritual Energy into Yang Mei’s heart sometime, though it was impossible and even a small trace of Spiritual Energy could maintain itself for a long time, I didn’t want to take any risk since there was still a chance of something going wrong!

“It’s so early in the morning and you have already started fondling others! Liu Lei, you sure have become very bad!” Yang Mei said with sleepy eyes. Seems like she had been woken up by me!

“Ah?” I discovered that my right hand was still on Yang Mei’s chest, moving on her soft chest, creating an erotic feeling between lovers! No wonder Yang Mei would look at me like that!

I hastily took my hand back and explained, “It’s just… I was trying to give you a physical examination!”

“Only a fool would believe that you were trying to give me a physical examination so early? Why didn’t you examine me yesterday then?” Yang Mei obviously didn’t believe the words that I just spoke.

“I just received the X-Ray and the image, so I couldn’t hold myself back and just had to inspect you!” I raised the X-Ray and said, “If you don’t believe me, you can look for yourself!”

“Hmm?” Yang Mei hadn’t thought that I actually had the X-Ray and image already, “Good, I will believe you this one time!”

“I was just going to inspect your heart again!” I said with a little injustice, “Right, MeiMei, there is something very important that I want to tell you. I need your opinion on the matter!”

“Something important? What do you need my opinion on?” Yang Mei was stunned but when she saw my serious express, she also replied seriously, “What is it, I am listening!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C174 – Failure

I told Yang Mei what I was worried about and explained to her the pros and cons of using my Spiritual Energy to her. I wanted to let Yang Mei decide the matter for herself.

“So that’s what it was about. Since it can cure my sickness, then just do it! A bit stronger was better than being dead, right?” Yang Mei said that without minding anything.

“Mei Mei, this isn’t curing anything, it will just maintain your heart’s function! If you want to depend on Spiritual Energy to maintain your heart’s functions, you will need me to keep on transmitting it into your body. But what will happen when I am not there, or there are some other accidents? Your issue will get out of hand then!” I said seriously.

“It doesn’t matter. It’s all the same as long as I can be with you!” Yang Mei nodded and then said, “So, can’t you just leave more Spiritual Energy inside my body?”

“Do you think I didn’t consider that?” I listened to Yang Mei’s words and put on a forced smile, “It’s just that my Spiritual Energy is too powerful. If it is concentrated in your body, not only will it not help, it might just cause some other accident!”

“So it’s like that!” Yang Mei sighed in disappointment but then immediately said, “Then, why don’t you just teach me how to use Spiritual Energy? I will then be able to do it myself if you aren’t with me!”

Right! Teaching someone how to catch fish was better than giving them fish!

Yang Mei’s suggestion suddenly reminded me that! Right, since I could use Spiritual Energy and Abilities, why couldn’t I make Yang Mei have them as well?

If Yang Mei had Spiritual Energy, not only will that help her improve her entire body’s functions, the problem with her heart will also be solved!

However, in the end, just how was I supposed to help Yang Mei in acquiring this ability? That was the real difficulty. The methods that I had could only play the role of strengthening the body of ordinary people, there was no way that I knew that would allow them to Cultivate Spiritual Energy! Cultivating the Spiritual Energy was entirely dependent on the human brain, and the human brain was the most mysterious thing. Even I didn’t fully understand it!

Since we were now talking about this issue, there was something very important that I had to now think of! That is… after so long, I had realized that not only did the Spiritual Energy Cultivation make my body stronger than ordinary people, what was the most important detail was that all aspects of my body were in a state of constant growth, seemingly never aging! I couldn’t say that I was going to reach a state of Immortality, but there was nothing affirmative!

Now that I thought of this, I have to face a very serious issue. After many years, my wives will certainly grow old with age…… And if I still remain young, though I will love them no matter how they are, will they be able to live comfortably with themselves?

It is true that if a 40-year-old woman maintained herself well, she could still look like a sexy little girl in her twenties, but what if the woman was in her sixties? Even if they dress up to the best of their ability, will they look the way they wanted?

Therefore, since Yang Mei had already mentioned this matter (the matter of Spiritual Energy), I have to place this matter ahead of everything else and find out a feasible solution as soon as possible!

Seeing my complexion change, Yang Mei thought that I had some difficulty in talking about the method of Spiritual Energy Cultivation and I wasn’t willing to talk about it or teach her, so she just said a bit resentfully, “If there is any difficulty, then maintaining my condition is good as well. So long you can maintain it, there is no issue!”

“Mei Mei, you are misunderstanding me! You should understand the kind of person I am. If that method can cure your illness, I would be more than happy to teach it to you in no time! But the problem is, I only gained the ability in an inexplicable way. I don’t even understand it myself, let alone teach others!” I shook my head and said with a smile.

“It turned out to be like this. It doesn’t matter then, hehe!” Listening to my explanation, Yang Mei knew that she had misunderstood me, so she smiled apologetically.

“There is one person who should know though. I will discuss with him once we return to the homeland!” I said.

In the following time, Yang Mei and I did the most serious and important matter in our lives, don’t think crookedly, Yang Mei’s treatment!

I locked the door of the room and hung a “DO NOT DISTURB” sign on it, also turning off the telephone in the room. I could not permit any accident to occur! A small error may lead to a massive blunder, making us regret our entire lives!

After preparing all this, I started to study the X-Ray and image that the senior doctor gave me, preparing to give Yang Mei a heart surgery according to what the doctor told me!

I didn’t put in any more Spiritual Energy inside Yang Mei’s body since the amount that I had left before, with its current rate of consumption, was more than enough to last her 10 years.

In the beginning, everything went very smoothly. My Spirit easily entered Yang Mei’s body, wrapping around her heart, clearly locating every minor detail of her heart! I recorded the map of a normal heart from the image in my mind and started to perform the surgery!

But soon, weird things started to happen. Even after being under the influence of my Ability, Yang Mei’s heart showed no change! At first, I thought that I was using the wrong method but after carefully recalling the method I had used to treat Xu Ruoyun, my forehead started to sweat!

Ten minutes… Half an hour! There was no effect even after so much time. Yang Mei’s heart remained the same!

Could it be that my Abilities were not working? No, that’s not right, I could even feel Yang Mei’s heart unceasingly self-repair under the influence of my Ability!

But, how is the current matter going to be explained?

Self-repair? Right, repair? That’s what it was!

I suddenly realized the key issue in the matter. My Abilities could let the damaged spot heal fast but it couldn’t change the physiological structure of that spot!

From the look of it now, though the Spiritual Energy could make the body stronger, it couldn’t alter the characteristics of the body! In other words, since Yang Mei’s heart was like this since birth, my Abilities could only repair it to what it originally was and not modify it according to my intentions!

Thinking of this, I opened my eyes and sighed in disappointment. When Yang Mei saw my reaction, she quickly asked, “What happened? Will it not succeed?”

I nodded helplessly.

“Then… is it a failure? Am I going to die…” Yang Mei asked with a tinge of sadness and bitterness.

“How did you reach this conclusion! Just because it didn’t succeed doesn’t mean it was a failure, your heart is still the same as before! My Spiritual Energy isn’t as powerful as I had thought it to be. I can heal your heart but not change its structure! It’s just that this method won’t work!” I quickly comforted Yang Mei, “But with my Spiritual Energy inside your heart, so long as you don’t let your emotions rise and fall too much or do some strenuous exercise, there should be no problem in maintaining your heart’s functions!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C175 – Joy After Sorrow

“Umm, this is already good enough!” Yang Mei smiled, “I already have everything that I could ask for, there is nothing that will make me too excited again.”

“Hehe, you can rest assured that when we go back, I will certainly discuss the issue with my friend and think of a solution,” I thought that Jiaoyazi will have a solution?

“Ah, there is nothing to think about. Having this much result is already good enough!” Yang Mei shrugged indifferently.

“After a month, if Dr. Zhou Zhiping saw you doing so well, will he be surprised?” I was afraid that Yang Mei will start thinking too much into the issue, so I immediately shifted the topic and asked her an interesting question.

“Yes, hehe, the affairs of the world are indeed ever changing. Dr. Zhou Zhiping would have never thought that my boyfriend would be such a supernatural person…… Right, according to your inference, I couldn’t undergo a surgery because of my heart not having enough power, but what about now, can I have a surgery now?” Yang Mei suddenly asked.

That’s right! As soon as I heard her words, I immediately slapped my thigh and said, “Yes, what I had been trying to do was also change the structure of your heart to be like normal people. And that is achievable with the aid of surgery that Dr. Zhou suggested! The results will indeed be the same!”

“Oh, I never thought that something I said casually will have hope in saving me!” Yang Mei was also very happy. Although Yang Mei appeared to be content, who didn’t want to be better if they could?

“It’s really receiving joy after sorrows!” I was also very happy, “Alright then, we will have a good time here and play around for the time being. Once we return to China, we will solve this problem once and for all!”

At noon, my mother-in-law Li Xiaohong was looking at Yang Mei and me with a very ambiguous look. I knew that the “DO NOT DISTURB” sign on the door had made her misunderstand! However, Yang Mei and I were already in a relationship, so it didn’t matter even if she doubted us!

Philip and Sallica didn’t feel anything wrong. In their opinion, there wasn’t any big deal with me hanging that sign outside our room’s door.

Sallica’s condition was much better, so we decided to take a stroll in the afternoon.

…………………………

However, what we had not expected was an accidental matter occurring!

In the afternoon, Yang Mei and I dressed up and walked towards Philip’s room. Just when we were about to arrive there, we saw several men in black suits push open the door to Philip’s room and enter!

The first response that Yang Mei and I had was that some robbers had invaded! Thinking this, Yang Mei and I rushed to the front of the room. With me there, Yang Mei wasn’t worried about getting in any danger!

However, when I got there, the matter that was transpiring in the room shocked me!

The matter really made it hard for me to meddle in it! From inside, I could hear Philip say loathingly,” Keton, how did you get here? Humph, I never expected you to find here so soon!”

“Master Philip, the master asked me to pick you up!” Keton said.

From the conversation of the two, I immediately understood the issue. Those people were definitely the from Philip’s family. They had come to bring Philip back!

Although I sympathized with Philip’s experience very much, I was still prepared to have a look at the issue and decide. After all, we were just friends who met by chance, unless absolutely necessary, it was better not to meddle in their matters.

“I will not go back. Keton, go back and tell my grandfather that I won’t give up!” Philip’s frowned after listening to Keton’s words and replied unhappily.

“Sorry, Master Philip, but you will have to go back with us!” Keton said without any hesitation, “The Master and the Lord have already given their command, I am to bring you back this time no matter what!”

Although Keton’s expression was very respectful, the words “no matter what” had a very heavy tone to them. After listening to his words, I felt very reluctant to get involved.

Since even an outsider like me could understand, Philip, the involved party, naturally understood the meaning behind Keton’s words. He couldn’t help but say ironically, “You are just a steward of the house. Since you still call me Master Philip then you should also understand your status! You are nothing but a steward, you have no right to interfere in my matters!”

“Indeed, I have no right to interfere in your matters, Master Philip. But, I still have to obey the orders of the Master of the family, and his orders are to bring you back by any means!” Keton said without any emotions, “I have no other means. Master Philip, please do not blame this old thing if I offend you!”

“Humph!” Philip sneered after listening to him, “Good, good! Since you said so, then I will also let you know what I think! Go back and tell my grandfather that I have nothing to do with the family from now on! As an adult, I have this right! The law also says that no one can force another person to do what they don’t want to! I will not go back!”

“Please do not tell me what the law is. I don’t understand, nor do I want to know. Perhaps the law is effective on the average people, but it has no effect on you! You were born in the Philip Family and will remain a member of the Philip Family forever. It is a fact that will never change, it is your fate!” Keyton didn’t budge either.

“Philip, don’t say such words in anger. You are part of the Philip family and it is a fact that can’t be changed!” Seeing Philip’s emotions get excited like this, Sallica advised. {TL: So, is his name Philip Philip?}

“Miss Sallica, there’s no need to act so hypocritically! Everyone knows your real motives!” Keton immediately replied after listening to Sallica’s words, “You are trying to persuade Master Philip to return to the family all for yourself! You are still fantasizing about being the future mistress of the Philip Family! It’s wishful thinking if you believe that anyone is going to recognize you!”

“I…” Listening to Keton’s words, Sallica’s face turned a bit pale.

“What? You have nothing to say now, right?” Keton thought that he hit the nail, so he continued, “I really admire you. You are something else for being able to stick with Master Philip for such a long time, living in destitution and bearing patiently! However, let me tell you this, so long as you keep on pestering and sticking with Master Philip, the Philip Family will not make him live a very good life either! I believe that you are already fed up with this poor life. I have investigated your family and I know that you belong to an ordinary family of civilians. I know all you want is a bit of money! Alright, I will give you a million dollars! How is it? Will you leave Master Philips now?”

Sallica kept her grievance to herself even though she was being humiliated like this. Since Keton was someone from Philip’s family, she didn’t want her boyfriend to be stuck in a hard spot because of her, so she had to swallow the insults.

Philip, on the other hand, could no longer bear it all!

Pointing at Keton, he yelled angrily, “Keton, I have always respected you as my elder and never haggled over anything with you, but today, you have overstepped your boundaries! Sallica and my love for each other are sincere, why do you people have to break us apart? Am I just a pawn in the eyes of the family, one that they can just exchange for their own benefits? How much can you get from my marriage? A billion? Five billion? Haha, I had never thought that I will never be able to escape this fate of mine! Keton, I know that what you say are just words that my father and grandfather fed you! Go and tell them that I will publish it in the newspaper that I am breaking all relationships with their family tomorrow!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C176 – Who Are You?

“Philip, you shouldn’t get so angry. Dear, don’t be like this……” Sallica’s eyes had tears in them as she said, “What Keton said is also true, I should leave, you should go back……”

“Sallica, what are you saying! Don’t say something like that, I will never go back!” Philip immediately said as he listened to Sallica’s words, interrupting her from finishing what she was about to say.

“Philip, although we love each other, the distance between us is just too big. Although we have worked hard to be together, it’s a fact that we were born in two completely different worlds. I don’t want you to be against your family because of me,” Sallica helplessly said.

“Humph, those sure are fine words. Is a million really that tempting?” Keton interrupted, “Alright, stop talking nonsense, don’t you just want more money? Good, I will give you two million and you better leave immediately!”

“I am not doing this for money, I will not take any money from you!” Sallica said indignantly.

“What’s wrong? Is it too little? Is even 2 million insufficient? How much do you want? A person must not be too greedy and reach for a mile when given an inch, lest they also lose what they were getting!” Keton taunted, “One must understand to be content in what they get, otherwise, they might not even have water when the time comes!”

“You…… You are going too far!” Sallica’s face turned red in anger, “Philip and I love each other sincerely. Even if we don’t have any money, we have still been living joyfully all these days!”

“True, but unfortunately, people of this age just don’t understand what love is!” Philip also loudly said.

“I don’t understand what love is? Humph, I only know that the Master of the Family decided the wife I married and the two of us are very much in love now!” Keton said with a snort.

“Alright, Philip, you should go back with him. It’s not worth it giving up so much over me……” Sallica said low-spiritedly.

……………………….

Although I had known that Philip eloped, I had never expected that the entire matter would be like this. It seems that Philip really belonged to some big family that was worth billions! And that steward, Keton, sure was very generous, taking out millions and giving them to people so casually.

“Liu Lei, can’t we help them?” Yang Mei couldn’t help but start to sympathize. Since it wasn’t easy for her to get together with me and there were so many twists and turns in her life, she could understand Sallica’s feelings at this time!

I looked at Yang Mei and shook my head with a smile. It’s not that I can’t help them, but how am I supposed to help them? In what capacity was I supposed to help them? Even if I was the richest man in the world, could I make people do what I wanted?

“How do I help them? Their kind of family is the most difficult to deal with!” I sighed.

“We can’t just stand here and see Sallica and Philip break up!” Yang Mei said worriedly.

The atmosphere in the room was still heated with Philip not budging from his decision.

“Is our family not very rich already? Why do they have to use my love to get more benefits?” Philip said somewhat desolately.

“If you don’t advance, you will be stomped behind by the rest. You should understand this fact very well, right, Master Philip? Right now, the other families are keeping a covetous eye on each other, gathering as many resources for themselves as they can!” Keton said, “Your fiancee is the youngest daughter of Orde Financial Group’s major stockholder. Once this marriage goes through, our family will advance both in resources and scale, going a step further than the rest. What is the most important is that you will become the future head of the Philip Family, while the blood brother of your fiancee will be the future head of the Orde Financial Group! Once the two giant groups join forces in the future, they will have entire Europe to themselves! How many other families can reach this scale?”

“Why me? What about my younger brother? My elder brother?” Philip’s emotions were getting tumultuous, “Why can’t they be the ones restrained by the family? Why can’t they have the little princesses of that Orde Financial Group marry them?”

“Master Philip, there are some things that you certainly understand and I don’t need to say them! You are different from other people!” Keton said, “Your status is that of the future head of the Philip Family! The Orde Financial Group only wants to marry their daughter because of this point! If you are replaced by someone else, will they even give their daughter in marriage?”

“I know…… In fact, I understand everything…… However, is having a bit outstanding ability really that wrong?” Philip bitterly smiled and shook his head.

I hadn’t said anything but Yang Mei could no longer bear. Pointing at Keton, she said righteously, “Who are you? Sallica is such a good person, she just wants to live the rest of her life with Philip, so why are you sticking your leg in their matter and getting dissatisfied over their relationship?”

“Who am I? I am the steward of the Philip Family! Do you understand the meaning of steward? It is the person who takes care of the entire family’s matters! Instead, what about you, who are you? Why are you sticking your nose in other people’s business?” Keton was already not happy with how things were going, and now, being glared at and shouted by Yang Mei, he immediately got angrier! I don’t know you, so why are you getting involved in our matters?!

“I……” Yang Mei was immediately at a loss for words. True, who was she to interfere in the matters of their family?

………………………..

Sallica also knew that Yang Mei was just thinking of her good. So in order to prevent Yang Mei from embarrassing herself, she quickly tried to explain, “She is my…”

Yang Mei also quickly reacted at this time. In order to let herself have more right to speak, Yang Mei quickly interfered and said, “I am Sallica’s elder sister!”

Keton looked at Yang Mei with a strange look. He couldn’t understand just where Sallica brought this Oriental sister from, but no matter how strange he felt, he wasn’t interested in getting at the bottom of this matter. No matter who Yang Mei was, he had nothing to do with her.

“Good, since you are a relative of Sallica, you can then help me persuade her. You can discuss it with her and decide the price. Just say how much you want for her to leave our young master?” Keton waved his hand towards Yang Mei.

“Do you think I am short of money?” Yang Mei was very upset over Keton’s remarks.

Keton looked up and down at Yang Mei and then said in a cold and uninterested voice, “You are just a white-collar class with a salary, and the salary you make is just enough for you to live your life.”

Yang Mei and I had just been together, so I hadn’t had time to have someone get her special clothing. Though the clothes she was wearing were from certain world-famous brands, they were nothing but ordinary in the eyes of Keton! The white-collar workers in the Philip Family business wore nothing different than her!

Listening to Keton’s words, I furrowed my brows! I hadn’t wanted to get involved in their family’s matter, but now this guy dared ridicule Yang Mei! It must be known that Yang Mei was now my woman, ridiculing her was akin to looking down at me. But if the matter was just this, I wouldn’t get angry; the issue was that Yang Mei couldn’t get angry or excited with her current condition! This was getting too far and looking for a beating!

I immediately got up and walked into the room, pulling Yang Mei aside, I nodded to her. I expressed to her that I will deal with the matter so there was no need for her to do anything. Yang Mei also knew that since I had decided to deal with the issue, I will certainly do my best, so she also felt relieved and quietened down.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C177 – Bride Price

“Are you looking down on white-collar workers? Isn’t your entire family business developed by those same white-collar workers?” I said coldly, “And you, you are just a steward yet you dare laugh at others when you aren’t even qualified to!”

Where did this other Oriental come from? That was the first thing that Keton thought off! The matter was getting more and more chaotic! Originally, he wanted to respond with “And who are you?”

But when Keton saw me, he didn’t dare show any contempt. Keton was also a man who had seen stuff in life. The clothes that I wore were different from Yang Mei. Although there was nothing special about them, nor were they from any world famous brands, but they were still given to me by a Shuguang Partner when I came to Italy a few days ago. It was a handmade dress made exclusively for the Italian Royal Family!

Others couldn’t tell that, but it didn’t mean the Philip Family’s steward couldn’t either! Only the Master of the House had this type of dress, and even then, he only wore it when he went to some banquet!

And he only had one of these! I, on the other hand, was wearing an entire set so casually, so how could Keton not be surprised!

I had not taken these clothes very seriously. Every year, there will be a lot of major families and businesses that would want to get closer to Shuguang and East Asia Motion, so they would send clothes for me and my wives. We got so many dresses that they couldn’t be kept in our wardrobes, so once we wore a dress once, there will be no second time wearing the same thing.

“Sir, who might you be……” Keton’s expression immediately turned respectful. He knew that I wasn’t someone simple but he could still not recognize me. After all, he was just a steward, it was normal for him to not know much about a business giant like me. If it was the Old Master of the Philip Family, I think he would definitely have recognized me.

Since Yang Mei had already said that she was Sallica’s sister, things had become much easier for me! Originally, I had no actual relationship with them, so I couldn’t interfere. But now it was much easier for me to meddle in their affairs. Now, I can simply act as a “relative” before the Philip Family.

“I am this lady’s fiance, my name is Liu,” Since he didn’t know me, there was no need for me to take the initiative to tell him who I was. When I meet the Old Master of the Philip Family, he will understand.

Fiance? Listening to me, Keton felt the matter was getting more and more awkward! My relationship could be both complicated and not complicated! If he said it was simple, it wasn’t simple since he wasn’t sure what kind of relationship I had with Sallica! Was I a close relative, or was I a distant relative? If I was a close relative, then matters will be difficult to deal with!

I was obviously not someone who was easy to deal with. Now that Keton thought of Yang Mei’s words, “Do you think I am short of money?” he realized that the words were true! With a fiance like me, will she be short of money?

The key to the matter now was my attitude towards Sallica! Keton felt very stressed over the matter! If he didn’t handle the matter well, it might anger me and bring about some unwanted consequences! He didn’t dare set up a strong business giant as an enemy of the Philip Family!

Just from the clothes I was wearing, he knew that I wasn’t someone ordinary! So Keton was looking at me with sincerity and fear, carefully asking, “Sir, which business might you be from…”

“I am from the Liu Family,” I replied simply.

Liu Family? Keton had never heard of it! He didn’t know the situation in East China, so he obviously didn’t know about the Liu Family, but he didn’t dare continue to ask. He braced himself and asked, “Sir, what business might you have here……”

“Did my fiancee not say it already? Her younger sister is getting married, so we are here to attend the wedding!” I said lightly.

Younger sister? Could it be Sallica? The relationship was already very tumultuous, so what marriage were we going to attend? However, Keton still held a positive mind and asked, “Sir, who is the sister? Our Philip Family will certainly send ceremonial gifts!”

“You will send ceremonial gifts?” I generously waved my hands, “No need. It will be enough if your family just prepared a bride price!”

“What? Bride price?” Even if Keton was dull, he could still understand that the sister I was talking about was certainly Sallica even if I didn’t say it explicitly.

“it doesn’t need to be too much, just a few billions will be enough!” I continued to throw bombs at him, immediately petrifying Keton.

“A few billions?” Keton almost vomited blood. What was this man before him talking about, he wondered. Not too much? Just a few billion? What did he take them as? A bank? Really, it was as if he fell from the sky right into a frying pan!

Keton finally understood that he wasn’t going to have a very good time. When he came to Venice, he had thought that he will be able to send Sallica away for good with a few million this time. Once that was done, he will smoothly bring the young master back to the family. He never expected that Sallica wasn’t lacking money, and had found these two rich relatives from somewhere! And one of those relatives was estimated to be a fat cow from some major conglomerate! How could he not be frightened?

Philip too was shocked looking at what was happening before him! He never expected that I will actually come forward to help him! Although our relationship over the days was quite friendly, outsiders would be very reluctant about getting involved in matters like this!

Although Philip wasn’t very knowledgeable, he could still tell from my words and deeds that I was a man of great origin. What he didn’t expect was Keton being so respectful to me!

Although he was very thankful to me right now, he couldn’t go ahead and thank me before everyone right now, so he secretly cast a very grateful look towards me. I nodded to him and gestured him to rest assured!

Even Sallica had never expected that the two people they had made friendship over the days with were of the major background!

Now that matters had developed to this extent, Keton could no longer deal with everything on his own. All he could now do was ask the Old Master of the Family!

Since he no longer had any other means, Keton awkwardly said, “Mr. Liu, about the matter of bride price that you talked about, I can not take responsibility for that and must inquire the head of the family…… Please excuse me, I will take my leave!”

Keton had to find an excuse to call the master of the family. Now that matters were getting worse, he had to ask for instructions!

“No problem,” I naturally knew that Keton wanted to seek assistance, but I didn’t care. Even if the Master of the Philip Family came, he could hardly refuse me! It wasn’t a matter of just giving face, but I, the owner of Shuguang International, not only represented one company but an entire International Conglomerate!

For example, if I had a business relationship with the Philip Family and had some sort of disagreement with them, they will certainly side with me after weighing in the advantages and disadvantages!

As an enterprise, it was natural to stand where they benefit, depending on the more formidable side!

Of course, Keton thought of this too and he didn’t dare offend me. But he couldn’t make any decision for the family, so he didn’t dare say anything. He could only quickly report to the head of the family and ask for further instructions. Otherwise, he will be disliked by both inside and outside, having to take all the blame!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C178 – Having Relatives With Deep Backgrounds!

Keton didn’t dare be negligent. The moment he left the room, he arrived at a quiet place and called the master of the Philip Family.

“Keton, have you found your young master? How is the matter going?” Old Philip asked.

“Master, I have found the young master but there is a little problem!” Keton replied hesitantly.

“What trouble? Is that brat Philip not willing to come back with you, or is that woman considering the amount to be little?” Old Philip asked faintly.

“It’s true that the young master isn’t willing to come back, but, it’s not that Sallica thinks the money is too little, she just doesn’t seem to care about money at all!” Keton answered.

“Doesn’t care? Ahem, how could that be possible! Perhaps, she wants to get more money out of us?” Old Philip said with a disdainful smile, “I have investigated her family, and they barely have a few hundred thousand in deposit, how can she not care about money?” {TL: I had legit thought that she was some poor girl from a poor family. FACE_PALMS}

“The issue is with her family!” Keton hastily said, “Sallica has suddenly gotten two relatives with quite a bewildering and deep background!”

“Bewildering and deep background? How do you know? Then again, we have already investigated her family background, there isn’t anyone with a very substantial background at all. The most powerful person in her family is her uncle, and even then, he is just the owner of a car repair factory!” Old Philip asked with a strange feeling.

“I also know that it is weird! Also, the two people are Orientals!” Keton said.

“Orientals? Are you saying that Sallica has two relatives from the East?” Old Philips now felt even more inexplicable. They were from a completely different race, how could they be relatives?

“To be precise, only one of them is her relative. One of the Orientals is a woman and is Sallica’s elder sister, and the other gentleman is that woman’s fiance!” Keton said.

“What kind of status do the two of them have?” Old Philip asked with some vigilance, “They wouldn’t be swindling you, right?”

“If they were swindlers, it would be easy to recognize them! But I have never seen a swindler with such a big capital!” Keton said with a bitter smile, “The gentleman said that he was from Liu Family in the East!”

“The Liu Family in the East?” Old Philip shook his head. He seemed to have never heard of this family. However, it was no surprise since Liu Family was famous only in domestic business, but no one knew them all the way here in Europe since they had not been engaged in foreign trade or anything like that.

“Oh, right! You were saying that he has quite a big capital, what do you mean by that?” Old Philip asked.

“Master, you have that royal dress worn by the royal families that you wear on banquets, right?” Keton asked.

“Yes, so what? That dress was given to me by my partner. What does that have anything to do with this?” Old Philip asked, not understanding.

“That Oriental was wearing a complete dress like that. It was of a high quality and definitely handmade. He was wearing it like they were ordinary clothes!” Keton said.

“What? A complete dress? Ordinary clothes? You wouldn’t have mistaken it, how is that possible? If he was a native of America or Europe, it would still be possible since the important members of royal families wear that type of clothes, but he’s just an Oriental, so what kind of status would he have to have all that stuff?” Old Philip couldn’t believe.

“I have certainly not mistaken it, the details and gold threading can testify that!” Keton said everything one word at a time, “Moreover, what is even more fearful is that he wants us to give Sallical billions in bride price!”

“What? Are you saying that person wants to let Philip marry that woman? How is this possible?” Right after the words left Old Philip’s mouth, he realized that something was wrong. Right, if what Keton said was true, then that man indeed had the strength to do that!

“Master, what do you think?” Having finally thrown the troublesome burden over to Old Philip, Keton relaxed.

What to do? Old Philip didn’t know what to do either! He had never encountered something this strange before. First, he couldn’t figure out what identity we had, second, he didn’t know just what sort of relationship we had with Sallica?

Even if the matter was like this, Old Philip wasn’t stumped for long. As a veteran of the business industry, he was quite sleek. Before he could figure out my true identity, he decided not to do anything stupid or impulsive, after all, there were no eternal friendships in business, only eternal benefits! Whoever brought more benefit will be the friend! Although this sort of behavior was considered to be corrupt, it was actually the realistic reflection of the rules of doing business in any field! One must absolutely not offend anyone who could bring them any benefit. Never turn a person like that into an enemy!

After pondering for a while, Old Philip knew that it was impossible for just Keton to find out my true identity, so to deal with me, he must come out and act personally!

“Let’s do this, you should go and just stay with them. If you can’t say yes, don’t say anything bad either. As for the way to find out their identity, since you can’t do that, invite them over to our place as a guest. Everything else can be decided afterward!” Old Philip said after some hesitation.

Old Philips way of thinking couldn’t be said to be foolish. His plan was very well thought. Once he invited us to his residence, not only could he figure out our identity and also be courteous to us if he was convinced that we had deep backgrounds. And if he found out that we were just liars and some unimportant people, he could just deal with us!

“What about Sallica?” Keton asked.

“Of course, she is also invited to our residence!” Old Philip said, “Also, don’t mention anything related to the matter between her and your young master. I will deal with that when everyone is here!”

“Alright, I understand!” Having received the orders from the head of the family, Keton completely relaxed. So long as he did everything according to what the master ordered, he will not have any problems for himself.

Keton then confidently walked back to the room.

Two of Keton’s subordinates that had stayed in the room had been stumped by Philip’s roaring. Keton had the decree of the Lord with him, what did they have? Nothing. Keton could dare to speak against the young master, but they couldn’t! They were just at the bottom of the class, so when Philip started to rebut them, they could only leave the room respectfully.

After the two left, Philip closed the door and then apologized to me, “Excuse me, Liu, I made you get involved in this trouble. I had not thought they would find us so quickly!”

“Yes, we are really thankful to you, but Philip’s family is very fierce and we don’t want to implicate you…” Sallica said with some worry.

This was the difference between Philip and Sallica. Although Philip didn’t know me, he could judge from my way of speaking and actions that I was a person with some identity, not someone who was just reckless and impulsive. Since I was willing to help them, I obviously had the confidence to back that up. Even if I couldn’t help them, it won’t bring any trouble to me! So he just apologized and thanked me.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C179 – Invited Us

{ Philip is the young Philip who wants to marry Sallica.

Old Philip is the grandfather of the young Philip who doesn’t want him to marry Sallica.}

Sallica was different. In her eyes, Philip’s Family was already very powerful and influential. Since she didn’t understand who I was and my specific life, she was obviously worried about us in her mind!

This was the difference of perspective!

“It doesn’t matter. In fact, I have a lot of friends, but the ones I really hit it off with aren’t many. Philip, although I haven’t known you two for a long time, I think that both of you are really good people. You are someone worthy of having a close friendship with! Your character and loyalty to your love are also to my liking, so I admire you very much!” I said with a smile, “And Yang Mei also said that Sallica is her sister… that reason alone is enough for me to help you two!”

“I really appreciate your help, Liu!” Listening to my words, Philip was very excited! After all, being able to meet a friend like me who was so loyal, Philip thought that he was very lucky, “Liu, if you don’t mind, will you be willing to be Sallica and my future child’s godfather!”

In Europe and American culture, people would only let someone be the godfather of their children or become sworn brothers with someone who was a very close friend of theirs! Not just anyone had the qualifications for that!

“I certainly will. It will be an utmost honor!” I nodded to him and said with a smile.

While we were talking serious matters, the door of the room was knocked, followed by Keton pushing open the door and entering.

“How is it, has the bride price been negotiated?” I knew that he had definitely not gone to negotiate anything, I just wanted to ridicule him.

“Ah, hehe…” Sure enough, Keton smiled embarrassingly after listening to my words. But who could he blame for being so anxious and forgetting to ask how he was supposed to deal with this matter! Keton suddenly had a flash of enlightenment and he said, “It’s just like you just said, I am just a steward who has no right to talk about these matters. Besides, important matters like this should be directly discussed with the Master of the Family!”

“Is that so? So when is the master of the family coming over?” I raised my hand and looked at the watch on my wrist.

……………………………

This nonchalant movement of mine didn’t go unnoticed from Keton’s gaze. Right after his vision landed on the watch, he was frozen on spot.

The watch I wore was also sent by others. As for how much it was worth, I hadn’t thought about it. It was a hand-made mechanical watch from Roger Dubuis. Since its time needed to be set manually, I didn’t like it much and considered it to be troublesome. But since it wasn’t like the electronic watches that needed batteries to run, I wore it while coming abroad this time since I was afraid that my electronic watch might run out of batteries soon.

Roger Dubuis’ watches could be recognized with a single glance, and as for this one, it was completely unique in Keton’s express; something he had never seen before! Because it was so unique, there were only two possibilities – one, the watch was a counterfeit; second, the watch was a specially crafted memento model. Naturally, the latter’s possibility was quite great, after all, if someone was going to counterfeit they would certainly use a more popular design!

Although Roger Dubuis hadn’t been established for a long time, its workmanship and design were quickly recognized by people with some major background!

Roger Dubuis’ famous slogan was: Now, wrist watches weren’t just tools that told time, instead, they were valuable treasures that could be passed down from generation to generation. {TL: Dunno about the slogan but I checked and the things are too complicated to tell time, so using them as treasures is a more appropriate thing to do.}

“What’s wrong? Mr. Keton? When is the Master of your family coming over?” I asked again with a smile.

“Oh… um, that…” Keton suddenly reacted and said while stuttering, “Our family is in Milan…… I would have to ask you to be a guest at the Philip Family. I wonder what Mr. Liu’s thoughts are regarding that?”

“Be a guest?” Although I had thought that old Philip would want to meet me regarding this matter after the wedding, I hadn’t thought that he will actually ask me to go to Milan! I had thought that the matter will only need a phone call!

I looked at Philip. At this time, this kid was looking at me with great anticipation. I could tell that he wanted me to be a guest at his family home. It wasn’t just because I was going to help him, but also because he wanted to sincerely thank me for my help over the days!

I turned and looked at Yang Mei. Once I saw her nod towards me, I said to Keton, “I still have two family members living in this hotel. Before I can promise you anything, I still have to discuss the matter with them. I will get back to you soon!”

“No problem, Mr. Liu, I will be waiting for your reply,” Keton said.

“Mr. Keton? You haven’t booked a room yet, right? You should hurry up and book a room, the rooms in this hotel are quite scarce and might run out if you are late!” I looked at Keton and said faintly.

Keton obviously understood the underlying meaning behind my words. What I meant was that he shouldn’t keep on staying in Philip and Sallica’s room, disturbing them further! On top of my words, the Master of the family had also ordered to not disturb the young master temporarily, so why wouldn’t he do what he was told, “We have already booked a room. After traveling so long to get here, I am also tired and will go and rest in my room.”

I smiled and nodded to him, leaving the room with him. Keton politely said goodbye to me and brought his two subordinates and walked towards their rooms.

After we returned to the room, I looked at Yang Mei and asked, “What do you think? Should we go or not?”

“We will certainly go. Let’s just consider it to be a trip. Anyway, my purpose in coming here was to travel!” Yang Mei said, “The important thing is that since we have gotten involved in their matter, we must be responsible for it!”

“We can’t just use force and make the matter go our way! It seems that we will have to give that Old Philip quite a bit of benefit this time! That Orde Financial Group could make him billions in profit, I will have to give him something better than that!” I shook my head! If I don’t do this much, things won’t be very easy to deal with. Although my identity was there if people don’t get any advantage, will they listen to me just because I asked them to do something?

“Billions?” Yang Mei was shocked, “Ah… won’t that be hard? Is it very difficult?”

“Forget it, it’s nothing. I will just give him the contract for the Italian East Asia Motion products. We have to give it to someone either way,” I said indifferently.

After going to our room, Yang Mei and I discussed with her parents. Yang Mei’s parents had no issue going to Milan and also wanted to come along!

After everything was settled, our group took the next day’s plane and set off for Milan.

Along the way, Keton didn’t say anything and let Philip and Sallica sit together intimately, seemingly having given tacit consent to their relationship. But I understood the matter very well, once old Philip figured out my identity and I really didn’t have any background, then Sallica and we will certainly be kicked out!

However, I believe that Old Philip will be very willing to make Sallica be part of their family soon!

As it turns out, my speculation was correct, Old Philip really came out.

Just after the plane landed, we saw a group of vehicles parked not far away. Keton immediately rushed towards them while Yang Mei, Philip, Sallica, and I walked over slowly.

{TL NOTE >> The Author said the following and I have the same words:

I have only read some bare information about godfathers and stuff, so the information is quite vague (and the translation is also vague), but it is what it is. I don’t even know about the Italian Royal Family, so let’s just consider this all to be as some parallel world! }

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C180 – You And Sallica Must Work Hard

Old Philip nodded to Keton and then looked at me nervously. At that moment, he was in a very complicated mood and wanted to get to know my real identity as soon as possible.

Finally, when we came closer to the group of vehicles, Old Philip could clearly see my appearance!

The first thought Old Philip had was just how could I be so young? His second thought was how come I… looked so familiar to him? Right, the man’s surname was Liu, then… Could it be… Old Philip suddenly thought of a person, a young man who was in the limelight in the world right now!

Thinking of all this, Old Philip immediately rushed towards me in just a few steps! In the business world, age didn’t matter, instead, one’s strength did! His actions stunned Keton and the people of the Philip Family! There would barely be a few people in Italy who could make Old Philip rush towards them like this! However, though surprised, Keton also rejoiced that he had not offended me at that time!

“Hello, Mr. Liu Lei!” Old Philip extended his right hand, “This humble one is the current head of the Philip Family! Good friends of mine call me Old Philip!”

“Hello, Mr. Philip, I am very glad to meet you today,” I smiled and shook hands with him.

Philip who was standing right behind me was shocked by the spectacle before him! When did his grandfather become such a humble man? Old Philip? It must be known that only the business tycoons of some major financial groups would dare call him like that!

This made Philip have a completely new outlook at my strength! He could tell that I wasn’t relying on the power of my family, instead, I was a very influential person myself!

“Pardon me, Mr. Liu, I am old and there are a lot of Family affairs that bind me here, otherwise I would have definitely come to meet you in Venice!” Old Philip said with an apologetic expression, “I am really sorry!”

I certainly knew that these were just sweet words this old fogy was using, where would he have come to meet me? I am sure he didn’t even know who I was just half an hour ago! However, there was no use fretting over something like that, so I just smiled indifferently and said, “We are the youngsters, how can we make a senior like you come out to meet us? Also, Philip and Sallica are good friends of mine and I am their future child’s godfather. As the matter stands, it ought to be us visiting you since you are an elder!”

I intentionally said the matter of me being the godfather of Philip and Sallica’s future child; it was to have a look at Old Philip’s expression and whether he objected to it!

However, Old Philip still had the same smile as before and had no change in his expression. Who was this Old Philips? He was an old scheming fox in the business world, how could it be so easy to see through his mind? However, after listening to my words, he did have his heart go cold for a bit. But he soon relaxed, not only was he relaxed, but he was also happy! If the matter was really like I said and I was going to be the godfather of his future great-grandchild, then that would mean I was treating the Philip Family as people of my own! If that was the case and the Philip Family could rely on a lofty supporting tree like me, then the days of their glory were just around the corner!

If Philip later inherited the position of the Family’s head, I will certainly take care of the Philip Family! After thinking about this, Old Philip’s complexion turned much brighter. This marriage was going to be far more lucrative than the Orde Financial Group’s little princess! Compared to a giant ship like Shuguang, Orde was simply trash!

“That is indeed very good! Philip, you and Sallica must try hard and not disappoint Mr. Liu!” Old Philip said with a smile.

“Ah?” This response from Old Philip made both Philip and Sallica feel as if they had made a mistake! Philip was wondering if his grandfather had taken the wrong medicine today? How did he change so much so suddenly? He wouldn’t be playing them all, right?

Sallica, on the other hand, was overwhelmed and looked at Old Philip with horror. Compared to before, his current attitude could be considered completely outrageous! Sallica couldn’t believe this, she couldn’t believe that she was getting accepted by the Philip Family just like this!

But facts were facts. Not only did Old Philip accept Sallica, he even greeted her kindly, “You must be Sallica, right? What a clever girl, you are really good! My granddaughter-in-law has a lot of face!”

“Ah… I…” For a moment, Sallica didn’t know what to say.

Philip quickly gave Sallica an eye signal, reminding her to quickly call Old Philip grandfather!

“Grandfather……” Sallica was somewhat excited at the moment. She had never imagined that the difficulty they had been having would be solved so casually by me! Naturally, it all only looked casual, Sallica wouldn’t even be able to dream of the benefits that Old Philip was getting out of this!

“Good child, you should give our family a little present (child) as soon as possible!” Old Philip said with a smile.

It was reasonable to say that in European and American families, the elderly rarely interfered with whether their children and grandchildren wanted to have descendants or not. The reason Old Philip said that was just to show his friendliness to Sallica in front of me!

Since we were at the airport right now and there were a lot of people nearby, it wasn’t appropriate for Old Philip to ask me what relationship I had with Sallica. But from the way I spoke, he could infer that the relationship should be good, so Old Philip didn’t dare neglect!

At this time, the car’s of the Philip Family drove over and Old Philip boarded his car, followed by others boarding the cars as well one after another. Soon, our group left the airport and went to the Philip Family’s Villa.

The Philip Family’s Villa was located at the outskirts of Milan. It was a typical European-styled building covering a very large area with houses built for the core family members of the Philip Family. The other branch family members didn’t live here. Though they were part of the family, they only came over when there was some major event or meeting!

Yang Mei’s family and I were arranged in an archaic styled castle. Naturally, it only appeared archaic from the outside, after the refurbishing, the inside had all the modern facilities!

Sallica had also received quite a good reception.

I knew that Old Philip must have a lot of matters to discuss with me, and I also had a lot of things to explain to him, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be willing to let his grandson marry Sallica.

“Mr. Liu, I have a precious painting to show you. I have heard that people in the East are quite interested in things like these, so would you like to join me and appreciate it together?” Sure enough, just after we settled in, Old Philip came knocking on the door.

I obviously understood what he meant, so I didn’t refuse him. Nodding, I said, “Alright, please lead the way!”

Seeing that I agreed, Old Philip was very happy and quickly led me to an independent building next to the main building. Walking through a stand-alone corridor, after going through several password confirmations, we finally arrived at the Philip Family collection room.

There were a lot of things inside, from carvings to weaving arts, it was a chaos of things everywhere. The appreciation of a painting was just an excuse but I didn’t ask where it was and only looked at everything around me.

“Mr. Liu, I heard Keton say that you wanted to discuss the issue of bride price?” Old Philip decided to start the chat.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C181 – Benefits

“Oh, that. Hehe, it was just a joke. The bride price is a popular dowry there in our China but there is no such custom here, so you don’t need to worry about it. It was just me speaking thoughtlessly!” I said with a smile.

“How is that good? When in Rome, do as the Romans do! Since Sallica is your fiancee’s younger sister, then we have to do it according to your customs!” Old Philip pretended to be pondering as he said, “Oh, right! Your fiancee is also an Oriental, so how could she be Sallica’s elder sister?”

I smiled secretly. This old fogy was finally showing his true colors.

“Do not misunderstand me, I have no ulterior meanings. I am simply curious!” Seeing me not reply, Old Philip thought that I was angry, so he immediately explained himself.

In fact, I was just thinking about how I was going to explain the matter to old Philip and was just organizing my words, “Old Philip, in fact, my fiancee and I happened to meet Philip and Sallica while traveling. Since we hit it off quite well, I became very good friends with Philip and my fiancee now considers Sallica as her own sister. There isn’t any special blood relationship actually!”

“No actual relations?” Old Philip was stunned and his brain immediately started to churn at a rapid pace, pondering over the pros and cons of the matter.

I could see the change in Old Philip’s expression and couldn’t help but laugh, “Perhaps, you also know that we Chinese people are very loyal and sometimes, friends might even be more intimate then blood-related siblings!” {TL: They are loyal and the rest of the world is an illusion.}

Old Philips had obviously also thought of this matter. And after listening to my words, his heart became steadfast and there was nothing to worry about for him. He knew that just my relationship with Philip was enough to bring great benefit to their family in the future! And it also seemed that Sallica’s role was quite minor in the matter! However, nothing was going to go forward without her! Only after they accepted Sallica will Philip fully concentrate in developing the family business in the future and I will be of more help to Philip! Therefore, Old Philip finally made up his mind, “Mr. Liu, I had no other meaning. By the way, when will you be leaving Milan? I was thinking if we should arrange Philip and Sallica’s wedding while you were still here! How about that?”

We? Arrange the wedding? Shouldn’t someone acting as Sallica’s guardian have the authority to do that? I bitterly smiled and said, “I am just here as a guest from the bride’s side, it would be better to let Sallica’s parents decide the wedding arrangements with you instead of me!”

“That’s not an issue as long as you attend!” Old Philip said.

“That is natural, I am still their future child’s godfather after all!” I said with a smile.

Finishing talking about this matter, Old Philip started to talk about the benefits, “Right, I had heard that Shuguang invested in East Asia Motion to develop an Environmental Purification System! I wonder if the agency on the European side has been finalized already?”

This old fox sure had a lion’s appetite right from the get-go! It must be known that Su Yuanchao (one of Liu Lei’s father in law) just held a press conference a few days ago in which he revealed the Environmental Purification System. Although it was a civilian grade product, the majority of the buyers were actually authoritative bodies from many countries! It must be known that air pollution was one of the biggest environmental issues right now! This kind of Purification System could condense a large area of polluted air into the fresh air and took little space. And use it together with East Asia Motion’s engine and the system will work continuously for many years! This was a dream come true for many developed countries!

And this Environmental Purification System had not even gone on sale yet, let alone its agencies being decided. And this Old Philip actually wanted the entire contract for the entire European market!

“European market? I can’t guarantee that. But Italy? The System will hit the market very soon, probably sometime right after Philip gets married and is done with his honeymoon. We can make him responsible for the promotion of the product then!” I thought about the matter and didn’t fully agree to Old Philip’s request!

Even so, my promise made Old Philip very satisfied since his original purpose was to get the Italian contract, asking for entire Europe was just him deliberately exaggerating to bargain with me! As for me saying that we will let Philip be responsible, Old Philip understood that I was telling him subtly that all of it was me giving face to Philip (young).

However, that didn’t matter much since Philip was certainly going to become the head of the family in the future, so making him be responsible for some of the family business ahead of time was also a good thing!

Old Philip still wanted to ask for a few more advantages, but he was afraid that I will be angry that he was asking for a mile when given an inch, so he tried speaking a few times but no words came out of his mouth.

Looking at Old Philip’s appearance, I couldn’t help but laugh and say, “Old Philip, there’s no need for you to be like this or say anymore — so long as Philip is completely responsible for your family’s business one day, I will certainly not overlook your family!”

Old Philip knew that I was reassuring him that the benefits were just going to increase in the future and it was inevitable. Not just that, he also understood that I was telling him my final verdict: Philip will be the next head of the family! If not, then our cooperation will be terminated!

However, Old Philip was very glad to accept this condition since that was his intention from the start!

In the evening, Old Philip set up a very sumptuous banquet to entertain Yang Mei and me, Philip and Sallica were also invited.

At the time of the meal, Old Philip officially announced that he had agreed to the marriage between Philip and Sallica, and told everyone that they will discuss the matters of the wedding as soon as Sallica’s parents came over!

This result made the two young lovers very happy, grinning from ear to ear. Naturally, even if they were very happy they didn’t forget to cast a grateful look towards me, their benefactor!

The entire family was happy, but there were still some people bitter from this, and that person was the largest shareholder of the Orde Financial Group, Witter! Old Philip had made a phone call a moment ago, letting him know of the engagement, making Old Witter furious out of shame!

His family and the financial group had such prestige in Italy, yet they dare break off the engagement! After the word spread what face will he have left in the business world!

…………….

Sallica’s parents were also very happy to know that the Philip family had accepted their daughter. But more than that, they were worried. They had once urged Sallica to not be with Philip! First, they didn’t know whether the Philip Family will be willing to accept their daughter, and even if they accepted her, the disparities between the two families were just too big, they were afraid that Sallica will be treated unfairly!

Now that Philip Family finally accepted Sallica, her parents fell in doubt and wondered why would the Philip family suddenly accept their daughter, was there some plot?

However, after Yang Mei and Sallica’s explanation, Sallica’s parents finally understood that it was all thanks to me! Although Sallica’s parents were just white-collar workers, they still understood that there must have been quite a lot of benefit for the Philip Family to have changed their mind like this! In other words, I must have promised to give the Philip Family quite a lot of benefits, otherwise, this matter wouldn’t have turned out so smoothly!

Regarding this, Sallica’s parents had no way of thanking me, so all they could do was express their gratitude and be grateful to me in their hearts.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C182 – Old Witter’s Retaliation

Actually, me giving a contract to a third party like the Philip Family wasn’t a substantial loss to me! It was just a favor that I had done at little or no cost at all. On the other hand, the Philip Family would have to pay a large contract fee to the East Asia Motion after getting the contract! Sometimes, people were just like this, but it was indeed picking up a big bargain for them!

With the reputation and prestige of the Philip Family, I think that they would have been able to get this contract from the normal channels as well. They might have spent a bit more money, but they wouldn’t have to think about giving me any face at least! But I believe that what old Philip valued more was the friendship with me!

The unknown name of Sallica resounded all over the business world in Italy overnight! Businesses that had a financial relationship with the Philip Family, and even some hostile groups that didn’t have any dealings with them started to frantically inquire about Sallica’s background! Because if Sallica’s background was very strong, then those businesses associated with the Philip Family will certainly get a part of the pie! And those businesses that had a hostile relationship with the Philip family will have to reevaluate the strength of the Philip Family!

As a result, people were suddenly sitting on their seats with a ticket number, wanting to see the sacredness of Sallica. But what made them unable to understand the situation was that Sallica had no background, her parents were just white-collar workers and they had not much savings. Even the relatives that Sallica didn’t know about were searched by these businesses that overturned everything for any clues!

After their search, they were disappointed to find that even if all those relatives were looked at, there were none with some big background, it was just like Old Philip’s investigation. The most successful one was her uncle who owned a car repair company!

Had the Philip Family decided to change their heir? Everyone knew that Master Philip (young) was the third generation heir of the family, so his marriage would obviously be held very cautiously! They had never thought that he would actually marry someone unknown like this. This made these outsiders feel very incomprehensible.

However, the angriest of all was the Orde Financial Group. Old Witter was fuming at the moment. It must be known that the scale of his Group was far bigger than the Philip Family. Him marrying his daughter over to the Philip Family was giving face to the Philip Family, an honor for them. Yet now, the Philip Family not only broke off the engagement, they even announced that their heir was going to marry an unknown poor woman! This made Old Orde feel that his face had been smashed to the ground, humiliating him and leaving him no face to mix in the business world again!

Therefore, Old Witter decided that he must give the Philip Family a demonstration of their authority! After hesitating a bit, Old Witter called his strategic partner, CEO Hukos of the of the Horseback Group.

“What’s wrong, Old Witter, how come you called me at this time?” It was around 6 in the morning, but Old Witter couldn’t wait to call, so the question from Hukos.

“Have you heard of the Philip Family breaking off the engagement with our group!” Old Witter asked while still fuming.

“This…… How come they broke off the engagement, I have not heard anything……” Hukos was afraid of Old Witter flipping on him, so he deliberately pretended not to know.

“Forget it, old friend, there’s no need to comfort me. Such a big thing happened, it’s impossible that you wouldn’t have heard of it!” Old Witter said with a sigh.

“Alright, I understand. However, let me say this old friend, you should look at this matter and think yourself, was their family even worthy of us marrying our little princess off to?” Hukos comforted, “Who knows what wrong medicine that guy Old Philip took today, unexpectedly making such a foolish decision!”

“Humph, who knows! What you said is the truth!” Old Witter nodded, “Old friend, there’s a reason I called you at this time. Haven’t you always been interested in that Karon General Merchandise Business of the Philip Family?”

“Yeah, but since you and the Philip Family had a marriage agreement, I couldn’t get my hands on it!” Hukos said.

“Ahem, that Old Philip had been unkind, so he better not blame us for being unjust. How about we join forces to get the stock of the Karon General Merchandise?” Old Witter suggested.

“Hehe, so long as you don’t oppose, I have no issue with doing that. Do you have enough money? According to the stock price of the Karon General Merchandise, I don’t have enough in liquid assets here!” Hukos said.

“There’s no issue on my side. Heh, I just stopped my own business processes, now I must have a look at the face Old Philip will make!” Old Witter said directly.

With the intention of the acquisition, Old Witter and Hukos quickly met and then announced in their morning press conference: Today, when the stock market opened, they will make a comprehensive acquisition of the Philip Family’s Karon General Merchandise business!

In the morning, right after the stock market opened, the stock prices of Karon General Merchandises soared to the sky. And with the backing of the strong monsters like the Orde and Horseback groups, the prices were still going to rise! As the Karon General Merchandises broke through several historical highs, investors who held Karon General Merchandise’s shares didn’t want to let the opportunity go either. They knew that the prices were only rising temporarily because of the acquisition, once the acquisition happened or failed, the stock prices will immediately return to their original price!

Therefore, investors with a greater sense of urgency sold their stocks as soon as they could, making the prices of the stock temporarily stabilize at a very high level. However, the volume of transactions kept on expanding constantly.

Originally, Old Philip hadn’t given much thought to the Orde group, but now with the threat of acquisition above his head, he couldn’t sit still. But the enemy was two financial groups far bigger than the Philip Family, so Old Philip had no chance of making it through the game! Moreover, Old Witter was obviously trying to take revenge and must make himself look more powerful, so it was impossible for him to stop without achieving his goal!

But Old Philip wasn’t afraid, he knew that even if he couldn’t do anything, I will certainly not sit still either.

When Old Philip found me and explained the matter to me, I couldn’t help but shake my head helplessly. I know that the reason he came to find me now was to wipe the mess for him! What could I do? Who told me to be sympathetic at that time and look for such trouble for myself!

In fact, this matter wasn’t difficult for me at all. Just a word from me would be enough to solve the problem! However, the result would definitely be in favor of this cheap old man! Those people were just helping him get even more benefits.

And as expected, after I told my plan to Old Philip, this fellow immediately beamed with joy.

I made several calls and had everything arranged. In the afternoon, Shuguang European Distribution spokesperson held a press conference and explicitly indicated that they had a great interest in the Philip Family’s Karon General Merchandise since Shuguang International intended to develop a global general retail merchandise enterprise over the next year. Shuguang had already reached a preliminary deal with the Philip Family in private, and once the conditions were settled, they were going to make a large capital injection for the Karon General Merchandise!

If Shuguang Investment dared say they were the second richest in the world, no one would dare claim the first spot! So once the conference was done, all the investors who had sold the stock in the morning regretted their decision! They knew that now that Shuguang had joined in the matter, the prices of Karon General Merchandise were going to be 10 times of what it was right now!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C183 – Renowned

The investors who were just watching and waiting immediately dismissed the idea of wanting to sell their stock, holding the chips in their hands.

There were also some savvy investors who started to buy back the shares of Karon General Merchandise! For a time, the stock prices soared to a higher level!

Old Witter and Hukos were immediately dumbfounded, they had never even dreamt that Shuguang International will intervene out of nowhere! Moreover, they hadn’t even spent a cent yet and only said the word, yet their entire plan of the acquisition was destroyed!

Old Witter and Hukos had to give up now, but still, they could sell the stock in hand for a slight profit, so the matter wasn’t too bad! But was this really the end of the matter?

The biggest mistake Old Witter and Hukos made was being too overconfident and thinking that they were very well-informed! They thought that the Philip Family simply didn’t have the ability to contend with them. Through this matter, Old Witter wanted to announce to the entire world that their Orde Financial Group wasn’t easy to bully! Hence, the arrogance of these foolish people was what led to their demise! If they had bought the Karon General Merchandise stocks in secret, it isn’t an exaggeration to say that Old Philip might not even have discovered what went on!

On the other hand, Old Philip started to take action according to my instructions! The people under his command had already begun to acquire the business chain of electric appliances under Old Witter and Hukos, World Flag Electric Appliances!

As the matter was done in relative secrecy, the stock prices of the World Flag Electric Appliances business were quite stable. Even if there were fluctuations, they could be considered almost non-existent before the ones brought upon by Old Witter and Hukos’ acquisition of the Karon General Merchandise.

Old Witter and Hukos were still immersed in the pleasure and failure of the acquisition that they didn’t realize something was wrong until the last moment! Although Old Philip was doing everything in secrecy, once they investigated the matter carefully, they found out that it was being done by Old Philip!

“Old Philip!” Old Witter yelled in resentment, “I will never let you go once this matter is over!”

No matter how angry the two were, Old Witter and Hukos still had to wait for the next day to protect their business. In the latter part of the day before, since the prices of the Karon General Merchandise stock had risen quite high, they didn’t have a lot of cash on hand. They no longer had enough funds and protecting the business wasn’t possible, so all they could do was sell the Karon General Merchandise stock that they had.

Although they understood quite well that after the investment contract between Shuguang and Karon General Merchandise was signed, the prices of the stock will rise sharply. There was even a chance that the prices might go up by dozens of times, but what could they do, they had to sell the stock on hand in advance!

“Do you want to sell the stock now?” Hukos asked.

“Wait a bit. Let it go a little higher, the stock of Karon General Merchandise can still go up!” Old Witter said greedily.

However, it was because of this greed that they lost the chance to turn over their situation!

Just when they wanted to throw out the Karon General Merchandise stock, the TV broadcasted a shocking news, “This morning, Shuguang International held an emergency press conference! At the press conference, the Shuguang International spokesperson claimed that they had a serious disagreement with the Philip Family regarding the future of the Karon General Merchandise, which has led to the suspension of their plan! Subsequently, a spokesperson for Shuguang said that they are interested in World Flag Electric Appliances and that they will later contact the head of World Flag!”

After the broadcast had ended, many investors who were holding the shares of Karon General Merchandise started to hesitate, after all, in many cases, suspension meant failure. “Suspension” was just a pretty word they used for the failure! These investors had seen far too many incidents like this! Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the investors started to sell the Karon General Merchandise stocks in abundance while they went on to buy the World Flag Electric Appliance stocks! All of them knew that the stock prices of the World Flag Appliances were going to skyrocket soon!

The stock prices of Karon General Merchandise immediately plummeted while the stock prices of World Flag swiftly rose through the index!

Since the volume of Karon General Merchandise stock in Old Witter and Hukos’ hand was quite large, so they had to bear quite a loss! But what could they do, they still had to go and help their own business get out of crises! In the end, all Old Witter and Hukos could do was get rid of all the Karon General Merchandise stock on hand!

The rise in the stock price of World Flag Electronics made them curse out, blaming Shuguang International for their plight. Why did they (Shuguang) have to get involved in their business, couldn’t they just go find someone else?

However, no matter how high the stock price was, they had to buy it back! Otherwise, it wouldn’t be a surprise if Old Philip was able to even become a major shareholder of World Flag! Old Witter will certainly never allow something like that to happen!

“It seems that I am soon going to become a major shareholder of World Flag,” Here, Old Philip was leisurely looking at the computer screen as he sipped coffee.

“Yeah, but our purpose isn’t to become a shareholder of that company,” I smiled and said.

“I know. It seems that it is time!” Old Philip looked at the stock graph of World Flag and then picked up his phone.

When the stock in Old Philips hand was almost getting to its limit, I instructed the head of the Italian Shuguang branch to hold a press conference and claim that they had reached a substantive agreement with Karon General Merchandise, dropping their interest in World Flag.

Right after that, the stock prices of Karon General Merchandise again smashed through the roof while the stock prices of World Flag again fell!

Watching the funds in their hands shrink, Old Witter and Hukos felt like crying. After this battle, they had lost more than 2 Billion both inside and outside!

Similarly, Old Philip had earned nearly 2 Billion.

Old Witter and Hukos immediately calmed themselves and immediately realized that the incident was quite unusual! From the start to the end of everything, there had been the shadow of Shuguang International over everything! They had thought that it was just a coincidence but was that really just a coincidence? How could there be such a coincidence in the world?

How was it possible for a company on the level of Shuguang to be so rash as they would release three press conferences? Moreover, Shuguang International took their investments very seriously. Karon General Merchandise was good, World Flag was also good, but the two were insignificant and nothing worth mentioning before Shuguang. Was there really a need for them to get involved here?

Thinking of this, Old Witter and Hukos were immediately covered in cold sweat! It was now obvious to them that Shuguang International was deliberately helping Old Philip and they had his back!

If that was the truth, then things were very dire for them! When did that Old Philip come into contact with the European Branch of Shuguang International? As the matter stood, Old Witter and Hukos could only take the loss and keep their mouths shut about the matter! After all, if you can’t fight back, just keep your mouth shut. With an opponent like Shuguang International, there was no way for them to fight back, let alone win! A casual sentence from them was enough to make everyone betray them and pushed back to a wall by everyone else in the business world! It was even possible that their former business partners would be the first ones to betray them!

But the matter was still too fishy? Old Witter was furious at Old Philip. He had known Old Philip for so long and obviously knew what kind of connections Old Philip had!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C184 – Laurent’s Wedding

Just some time ago, Old Philip had told him that he was very interested in a newly developed Environmental Purification System from East Asia Motion and Shuguang. He wanted to become their General Agent in Italy, so he had asked Old Witter if he had any relations!

Therefore, Old Witter was determined that Old Philip had no special relationship with Shuguang International! Then why was Shuguang International helping Old Philip? Did that Old Philip make some major connection in such a short time?

Sallica! For some unknown reason, the name of Philip Family’s heir’s fiancee popped up in Old Witter’s mind! Could it be her? Old Witter immediately shook his head, that was simply impossible. They had thoroughly investigated her family background and knew that there was certainly not anyone big in them!

However, he had to agree that it was very strange of Old Philip to accept her. Could that Sallica really have something to do with the matter?

Not only did Old Witter think of this, but many other big businesses in Italy who had been paying attention to the acquisition also came to the same conclusion! Almost everyone had the same suspicions as Old Witter now!

But suspicions were ultimately just that, doubts. There was no evidence to show that the matters were really related to Sallica.

Old Witter and Hukos’ complete and utter failure, topped with the unknown relationship that Philip Family had with Shuguang International made many of the people who originally had relationships with Old Witter and Old Philip to start reconsidering the side they should take! Many people didn’t even hesitate and directly turned over to Old Philip!

With the support of Shuguang International, the rise of the Philip Family was inevitable. Even if they (Philip Family) didn’t find them for anything, these people would certainly have a lot of business to do with the Philip family.

Just when everyone was doubtful and uncertain of what was going to happen, the Philip Family released another groundbreaking news! The Philip Family had officially become the only authorized agent in Italy for East Asia Motion’s new project “Environmental Purification” which was owned by Shuguang International. Their third generation heir, Laurent Philip will be responsible for the family’s future. {TL: Finally, a different name. Laurent is the young Philip.}

The full name of Philip was Laurent Philip. After the news came out, all the businesses felt lost! The East Asia Motion hadn’t even started officially recruiting agents, yet the Philip Family had already won the established quota!

This wasn’t just having a good relationship with the European Division of Shuguang International. It must be known that the business agents were directly decided by the East Asia Motion Headquarters!

This news undoubtedly made Old Witter and Hukos spit out blood once more! As for the people who had thought that the Philip Family had given up on Laurent Philip were completely stunned.

These occurrences made Laurent Philip’s wedding an unprecedented grand event! Some people who didn’t even have any relation with the Philip Family immediately came to the wedding after they received an invitation. Not thinking about the wedding, just the tyrannical show of might from the Philip Family over the last few days had made the people want to form relations with the Philip Family!

But after they arrived, they indeed felt that they hadn’t made the trip in vain!

Today was beyond just unprecedented! Originally, Old Philip’s plan was to hold Laurent Philip’s wedding in the Philip Family Villa. That was the result of the number of people that he and Old Witter were going to invite, but now, that was certainly not going to work. Many people who hadn’t even received the invitation had quite some thick faces as they called Old Philip, indicating that they were certainly going to attend Laurent’s wedding!

Old Philip had no choice but to book a larger business resort to entertain those guests!

Since Philip’s and Sallica’s wedding was made possible because of me, and I had also verified the love and loyalty between them, therefore, Yang Mei and I naturally acted as their bridesmaid and best man. Fortunately, we were Orientals. When Europeans and Americans look at us, they don’t pay any special attention. Otherwise, it would have turned into us taking all the limelight from Laurent Philip!

When I appeared, the audience was in an uproar! Majority of the people present were business tycoons with high statuses in the society, so many of them recognized me! The chairman of the world’s biggest business group!

At this moment, all those people understood why Shuguang International was backing Old Philip! They understood why the Philip Family was able to obtain the qualifications to become Shuguang’s business agent! And the reason was that the chairman of Shuguang was Laurent Philip’s best man! The relationship was certainly close enough for everything to be like this!

The host of the wedding was also a member of the Philip Family. When he saw the reaction of the audience, he was very satisfied. He nodded to Old Philip and then pressed his hands together, making a gesture, telling everyone to quiten down, “I believe that everyone already knows the best man next to Young Master Philip, Mr. Liu Lei, the chairman of Shuguang International! Miss Yang Mei, who is next to Mr. Liu, is also Mr. Liu’s fiancee! She is also the bridesmaid of this wedding! Some people may say that the bridesmaid should be someone from the lady’s side, true. Miss Yang also has another identity, that is she is Sallica’s elder sister!”

When his words entered everyone’s ears, the audience was stunned! All the doubts they had were now dispelled and they now understood Sallica’s identity! No wonder Old Philip was holding such a grand wedding!

The people present on the scene looked at Old Philip and Young Philip with envious gazes!

This news had yet to be digested that another bomb was dropped, “Mr. Liu and Young Master Philip have a very good relationship, therefore, he has decided to be the godfather of Young Master Philip and Miss Sallica’s future child!”

Child’s godfather, that was akin to giving them the guarantee that the Philip Family was going to be ever prosperous for years to come, not fading into obscurity! Although these people still couldn’t understand why Sallica had an Oriental sister, it didn’t matter since the results weren’t going to change at all!

Therefore, the people who had no relationship with the Philip Family were now looking for any small opportunity to get close to the Philip Family. No matter how minor the profit, who didn’t want to get in a relationship with the Philip Family that was soon going to become the biggest family around!

Who didn’t care about having a brighter future!

The wedding was very lively with profitable dealings happening till the end. Yang Mei and I also bade farewell to Philip and Sallica! The two of them were now going to Germany for their honeymoon, while we had to go back to China now!

I didn’t want the profits from this deal, and Old Philip was also very embarrassed to take everything without having to do anything, so he gave all the profits to Laurent Philip and Sallica as their travel funds and money for them to purchase their own home…

After getting all this done, Yang Mei’s family and I took a plane back to China!

Li Xiaohong and Yang Xiong knew that Yang Mei’s condition was now very stable, so they were also happy! It was a pity that they had sold their house though. However, it was better like this. I bought them a house in B City and let them live with Yang Mei.

Zhao YanYan and the others, especially Liu Yue and Meng QingQing were very happy after knowing about the matter!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C185 – Feiyan Gate Part 1

After returning to B City, I wasn’t idle either, instead, I looked for Jiao Yazi nonstop. Now, Jiao Yazi had completed his inspection of the Mortal World and returned to Yama’s (King of Hell) Palace, so I couldn’t just call him and expect him to get to me immediately.

{TL Note: Jiao Yazi is that old dude from hell who taught Liu Lei how to use his powers. He wanted to kill him in the beginning but after talking to Yama, changed his mind. I don’t remember the chapter nor could I find it. If someone knows the chapter, leave it in the comments.}

While I was looking for Jiao Yazi, I had a small accident.

I found that not only I was looking for Jiao Yazi, there was another group that was also looking for Jiao Yazi! This was what Meng QingQing told me! Just after I went to Italy, several men in black suits came to Shuguang International and wanted to meet me.

In the beginning, Meng QingQing didn’t care, after all, there were so many people who wanted to meet me, but how could I just meet someone so casually! So she asked someone to send them away. But not long after, this group of people returned again. Meng QingQing tried to send them away using the same method, but that group of people just won’t leave no matter what!

Later, Meng QingQing asked them what they wanted, but those people didn’t say anything. Later, one of them told Meng QingQing that they were the ones who had sold the Ring of Love to the man I bought it from and that they were here to discuss some matters regarding that!

Meng QingQing was naturally aware of the troubles that the Ring of Love meant! After all, she had been kidnapped because of it before, so Meng QingQing persuaded those people with perfunctory words, making them leave their phone number behind!

I took the business card in my hand and sneered in my heart. You bastards sold me that ring which brought me so much trouble {and a wife}. I haven’t gone looking for you to settle accounts, yet you come looking for me first!

Although that ring had made me later find a world with life, the fact that they sold me stolen stuff made me feel that it was unreasonable if I don’t give them a lesson, so I directly dialed the number of the business card. After a long time, the phone was connected.

A middle-aged man’s voice came from the other side, “Who might you be looking for?”

“I am Liu Lei, weren’t you looking for me?” I asked with a sneer.

“Mr. Liu, have you returned? We will immediately come to your company!” Hearing my words, the middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed.

“There’s no need. I heard that you are the people who sold me that ring?” I endured the rage in my heart and asked.

“That… Yes, but that’s not why we are looking for you…” the middle-aged man said after a bit of hesitation.

“You aren’t looking for me for that matter? But I am certainly looking for you for that matter!” I couldn’t help but feel angry. I hadn’t come to you to settle the old score, yet you brought yourself to me, “You just wait for me at that Feiyan Company. I will be there in two hours!” {TL Note: Feiyan Collection House is the place where Liu Lei bought the Ring of Love from for a few hundred million.}

Saying this, I hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to say anything.

Listening to Meng QingQing’s explanation, I realized that they were looking for some Yazi person. Immediately, I thought of Jiao Yazi! But how do they know Jiao Yazi? Moreover, do they know the relationship between Jiao Yazi and me?

The only person who knew about our relationship was Du Xiaowei, but he will certainly never say something like that! Form a certain point, Jiao Yazi involved my secret, moreover, Jiao Yazi himself was a top-secret person in the Mortal World. It was impossible for an average person to know about him! Therefore, I had some murderous intentions at this time.

Let alone the fact that these people had intentionally deceived me once, just the fact that they knew my involvement with Jiao Yazi was enough reason for me to not be negligent with them! Till now, I didn’t understand just when I exposed any weakness for them to be able to find me, neither did I know the reason they were looking for me. In brief, I must go there and make everything clear.

If I went to Feiyan Antique Collection Company, I wouldn’t even use two seconds, let alone the two hours that I had told them. But the reason I told them that I will be there in two hours is that it was a reasonable amount of time if I went there on a car if I was in B City. In the meantime, I wanted to carefully understand what kind of company this Feiyan Company was! What kind of background did they have?

After hanging up the phone, I immediately asked Meng QingQing to investigate the “Feiyan Antique Collection Company”. Shuguang International had a dedicated intelligence company, so their efficiency was quite high. Soon, there was a report placed on my desk.

Feiyan Antique Collection Company, with a registered capital of 500 Million USD, was one of the largest private companies in N City. It was a large trading company that combined selling and auctioning. It had its own vault and auction house, but its behavior was quite low-key.

Even then, Feiyan Company had repeatedly come up with surprisingly amazing treasures. Because of the particularity of the business and the fact that Feiyan was a foreign-funded company, so long as there was nothing big, no one would investigate the source of the treasures they put out. After all, many sellers wouldn’t want to disclose their status.

Feiyan company had quite good relations in N City’s upper circle. Many rich people were their patrons.

All this was just superficial stuff, no big deal. Although the registered capital wasn’t very strong compared to other businesses in the same industry, it wasn’t small either. After all, the collection industry itself was a profiteering industry. And those antiques were sold to the rich, so the social relations were also normal compared to others!

But from the information gathered by Three Rock Gang, this Feiyan Antique Collection Company wasn’t as simple as it appeared!

According to the deep investigation, the backing of this company was unexpectedly the world’s third largest theft gang, the Feiyan Gate! This kind of background was a bit too shocking! I finally understood why the Ring of Love had been stolen!

No wonder this Feiyan Collection Company was so rich, they had been taking advantages everywhere!

The Feiyan Gate was very mysterious. It is said that the official members of the Feiyan Gate, that is, the disciples of Feiyan Gate had some sort of legendary footwork that made them very light. The reason why they are called the Feiyan Gate was that they could indeed be as light as a swallow and fly away! {TL: Feiyan means “Fly Like a Swallow\Flying Swallow”}

With such skill, it was no wonder that the group would be so big and even if they were called the world’s biggest theft gang, it wouldn’t be overrated!

The history of Feiyan Gate wasn’t too long, and apart from their core members, no one knew how their martial school was formed, nor who their heads are. Because the rules are very strict, the outsiders knew even less. Even though the Three Rock Gang is so powerful, they still couldn’t get anything regarding how the internal affairs of Feiyan Gate worked.

It hadn’t even been two hours, and I had already gotten all this information. This made me very happy!

After having clarified the background of this Feiyan Antique Collection Company, I felt confident in my heart and no longer felt that I was on the passive side! In fact, even if I didn’t know anything, I would still be able to get them to tell me whatever I wanted to know. After all, my strength represented everything! But that was not my style of doing things, I liked the feeling of being prepared.

I first teleported to a public toilet in a nearby mall and then walked out when there was nobody around, rushing to the Feiyan Antique Collection Company.

It seemed that Feiyan Gate attached great importance to me. When I came last time, the Feiyan Antique Collection Company was very deserted and there were no cars in the parking, but this time, the entire place was full!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C186 – Feiyan Gate Part 2

Moreover, I could see from afar that the people in the company’s hall were shaking! After I got closer, the company’s door was pushed open! A group of men walked out, leading them was a high spirited old man. Though the old man’s age couldn’t be discerned, but his imposing manner was very astonishing!

“Feiyan Gate’s battle formation sure is great!” I said with a sneer, “After selling me that stolen ring, were you afraid that I will retaliate so you brought along so many people?”

Facing my satire, some people couldn’t bear it. They wanted to retort but since the old man in the middle didn’t speak, they didn’t dare speak either.

The old man didn’t have any special expression after listening to my words. Looking at me, he said with a very dignified expression, “Do you know our Flying Swallow Technique?”

“What does my knowing that have to do with this?” I didn’t give him a direct reply.

“May I ask what Mr. and Master Jiao Yazi… What is your relationship with him?” The old man asked with some excitement.

“You ask me that? I want to ask you the same thing!” I frowned. It seemed that the old man was very respectful, but who knew if he was pretending or not, or what his real purpose was?

“I…” The old man hesitated and said, “Mr. Liu, how about we go in to talk!”

“Go in and talk? Oh, alright!” I looked at the people around me and sneered. If I was replaced by someone else, no one would dare go in with them. If not for the fact that I had absolute assurance and control, I would never agree to go inside.

The old man seemed to have understood the meaning behind my words. He waved his hand and said to the person next to him, “Little Dong, bring everyone away first. No one is to go upstairs without my orders. I have important matters to discuss with Mr. Liu.”

I knew that the old man was trying to give me some peace of mind, but I didn’t take them seriously, so I didn’t say anything. I followed the old man and went to the top floor of the company with him.

Coming to a room similar to a darkroom, the old man pressed on the side of the wall a few times and then the door of the room slowly opened.

“Please come in!” The old man made a gesture of asking me.

I didn’t say anything and strode inside the house. But when I saw the scene inside the room, I was shocked!

In the direction of the east side of the room, a fragrant incense case was placed neatly. On top of the incense case was the portrait of a person, and that person was actually Jiao Yazi!

On the side of the Jiao Yazi’s portrait, the words “Founder” were written! Looking at the scene before me, I was petrified! It couldn’t be, right? Was this Feiyan Gate founded by that old fogy Jiao Yazi?!

I was really too surprised that I forgot that there was another person beside me. If there was some other matter, I would certainly not show such an unusual expression, but this time was different!

The reason was that I actually saw the portrait of a “not a person” guy who was Jiao Yazi! The old man seemed to have also noticed my unusual expression and was more certain of his idea that I had something to do with Jiao Yazi! If I didn’t know Jiao Yazi, why would I be so surprised looking at the painting?

“Mr. Liu, there is no one else around here, so can you tell me what relationship you have with my master?” The old man asked slowly. {TL: Everyone treats the relationship so seriously as if Liu Lei gay!}

“Master?” I glanced at the portrait of Jiao Yazi. Is this old man an apprentice of Jiao Yazi? That Jiao Yazi sure had a lot of apprentices, Du Xiaowei was one, and now there is another!

“My master is Jiao Yazi!” The old man nodded and said, “I am Jin Hongzhong, the doorkeeper of Feiyan Gate. Can you tell me now?” {TL: He isn’t the guard, he is the sect master.}

“What do you want me to tell you?” I soon reverted my expression back to normal.

I will never reveal anything to him until I have figured out whether the old man was telling the truth or not.

“Mr. Liu, you wouldn’t be trying to deny that you know my master, that old man?” Jin Hongzhong said, “Your expression has already betrayed you!”

“Oh, I am indeed going to deny it, what are you going to do about it?” I answered like a rogue, “You must at least tell me first why you believe that I know Jiao Yazi?”

Looking at my appearance, Jin Hongzhong couldn’t help but smile bitterly. In his opinion, Jiao Yazi was an existent that almost rivaled god, so the person who was associated with him will certainly not be some ordinary mortal either. He had never thought that I will actually play word games with him! However, there was also another status associated with my identity, and that was the chairman of the world’s largest business group, so I obviously didn’t care about them.

Jin Hongzhong then pressed the button on the intercom on a desk and said, “Little Dong, bring that video.”

“Okay,” Little Dong replied.

When I heard Jin Hongzhong suddenly talk about a video, I had a bad premonition. Did someone capture a video? Impossible, Jiao Yazi and I hadn’t met even once in the last three years. Moreover, the last time we met, it was in Songjiang City, so how could these people find anything?

However, after I watched the video, I felt relaxed! Soon, the person called Little Dong brought a recording tape and put it inside a video player inside the room. Before long, I had seen the entire video.

It was a scene from when I came to N-City to visit Meng QingQing.

After the video finished, I didn’t have any special reaction. Though I was relaxed, I remained calm on the surface, “What can this prove? What is the meaning of this? What’s wrong with me going to visit my father-in-law’s family? Don’t tell me you send people to track others even when they go shopping?”

There was a hint of sarcasm in my tone! If it wasn’t for this old man Jin Hongzhong and that Little Dong still looking so serious, I would have believed that they had put on a wrong video! Even after observing the video carefully, I didn’t find anything wrong with the video. It was just an ordinary surveillance video!

“Mr. Liu, at the time this video was filmed, Little Dong was in the vicinity!” Jin Hongzhong didn’t answer me directly, instead, he said something important.

After listening to Jin Hongzhong’s words, I couldn’t help but think of what happened that day. Although there was nothing on the video, I had still used my teleportation ability out of the camera’s range!

Only now did I finally understand why this Jin Hongzhong was so adamant about his claims. Could it be that I had been seen when I teleported?

However, this was all just my guess. So long as Jin Hongzhong didn’t take the initiative to say it, I wasn’t going to confess to anything myself, so I said, “What does that have to do with anything? Until now, I still can’t understand why you were looking for me and even believe that I have something to do with Jiao Yazi!”

“Alright, since Mr. Liu isn’t willing to acknowledge it himself, I will shed some light on the matter, so we can save ourselves from playing word games!” Seeing me still not accept the matters, Jin Hongzhong first said, “Mr. Liu, where did you learn your skill for instantaneous movements?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C187 – 12th Stage of Flying Swallow Technique

“Instantaneous movement?” My heart immediately jumped. It seems that even after I was really careful, I had still been seen! Although there was nothing for me to fear with my current strength, if this old man publicized my matter, the terrorist organizations in the world will all go after my head! Having the ability to move instantaneously would be the greatest treasure for any terrorist organization. Therefore, a murderous intent immediately flashed through my eyes.

Jin Hongzhong had been mixing in the underworld for years, he had weathered a lot of storms and had a lot of experience. The moment that murderous intent flashed through my eyes, his entire body felt cold. Though Little Dong didn’t say anything, he had obviously turned pale.

However, Jin Hongzhong had still seen the world, so he quickly calmed himself and sighed with emotion, “Mr. Liu, do you want to kill us?”

Kill them? Did I really want to kill them? I wasn’t a bloodthirsty man, that murderous intent was just out of instinct to protect myself. Besides, it was obvious that these people were somehow related to that old codger Jiao Yazi! In some sense, they were people on my own side.

“Do you think that you can just hang a portrait here and claim to be Jiao Yazi’s student?” I calmed down and decided to test them, “Since you say that Jiao Yazi is your master, then show me what you have learned?”

“Our Feiyan Gate naturally practices a special martial movement skill. My martial arts were specially taught by master!” Jin Hongzhong said with pride, but thinking about my ability, he immediately lost that pride. After all, I was far better than him at the movement skill he was so proud of!

“Movement skill? You are saying that Jiao Yazi taught you a movement skill? Alright. But, even if Jiao Yazi is really your master, why do you really believe that I am related to him?” I asked, “It wouldn’t be that you treated my instantaneous movement as a movement skill, right?”

“Is it not?” Hearing my words, a strange expression surfaced on Jin Hongzhong’s face. He probably realized that I wasn’t talking about the same thing, “The highest level of Flying Swallow Technique is an instantaneous movement! Unfortunately, I can’t even breakthrough from the second level, let alone the highest 12th level!” {TL: Jin Hongzhong is in the second level but can’t go to the third level.}

“Because of that, you believe that I am also Jiao Yazi’s disciple and that I have practiced the Flying Swallow Technique to the 12th level?” I didn’t know whether I should laugh or cry.

I had not thought that the words that I just said as a joke would be taken seriously by the two before me. Jin Hongzhong and Little Dong both nodded seriously. Looking at their solemn expressions, I didn’t know what to do.

“Alright, let me see your Manual of the Flying Swallow Technique. I will then decide whether to tell you about my matters or not,” In fact, I already believed 80 percent of their word, but I still had to finalize the matters.

“This…” Little Dong looked at his master with distress.

Jin Hongzhong indifferently waved his hand and said, “Little Dong, go and bring the Manual for Mr. Liu to see!”

“But Master, how can we let outsiders see our Sacred Manual so casually…” Little Dong was still hesitating.

“Unless you no longer believe your eyes, if Mr. Liu has really achieved the realm of instantaneous movement, our Manual will be worthless in his eyes!” Jin Hongzhong said.

Little Dong thought that what his master said was right, so he respectfully went to the incense case, bowed his head twice, and then respectfully raised the portrait. After that, he did some complex movements and a dark space appeared in the wall from where he took out a book.

After putting the portrait back at its position, Little Dong gave the book to me cautiously, fearing that he might damage the book.

I casually took the book and read it. In the beginning, I was still looking at it superficially, but after turning a few pages, I had a serious look!

Indeed, this manual was a set of Martial Techniques derived from Jiao Yazi’s teachings. Although it wasn’t comparable to the real thing, I could see that it was the same as what I practiced!

I had completely believed Jin Hongzhong’s words now. It seems that this guy was indeed one of Jiao Yazi’s students, he was at least related!

However, this manual had a lot of flaws, probably because it wasn’t written by Jiao Yazi himself. Moreover, from the second to the third layer, there was a massive leap in the Manual without having the correct method! No wonder Jin Hongzhong was stuck at the second level. With this Manual, it was impossible to reach the third level.

As I read ahead, the flaws and gaps were getting bigger and bigger. There was hardly any complete method, just a few words. The last level even said that “A person could move instantaneously!” and there was nothing else, no explanation!

What kind of scam was this? Little Dong was enraged as he saw my disdain, while Jin Hongzhong didn’t say anything and only glared at me with fury.

I casually threw the Manual on the table and shook my head.

“What happened, Mr. Liu? Is there something wrong with the manual?” Jin Hongzhong asked hastily.

“This Manual wasn’t given to you by Jiao Yazi himself, right?” I didn’t answer his question, instead, I asked him a question.

Jin Hongzhong was a little surprised but he immediately nodded, “Indeed. This was written by me according to what master used to tell me. I arranged it all myself. Is there any problem?”

“The first two layers are alright, but from the beginning of the third layer to the end is all simply nonsense!” I expressed my opinion without any mercy, “The gap between the second and third layer is simply too massive. There are a lot of faults. It would be very strange if you were able to break through.”

“Really! Is that the truth?” Not only did Jin Hongzhong not get angry after listening to me, he suddenly became excited as if he had suddenly been enlightened. He stood up and kept on nodding!

“Master, you…” Little Dong was shocked and quickly went ahead to pull Jin Hongzhong back to his seat.

He didn’t expect that Jin Hongzhong would wave his hand and say, “I’m fine! It was all because of my wishful thinking, not because of my master, it was Little Zhong who had been greedy!” {TL: Little Zhong is Jin Hongzhong himself.}

“In the past, my master orally told me the first two layers of the manual and asked me to practice them and I will be good to go! However, after my use of hard and soft tactics, my master told me about the further layers vaguely, but he also exhorted me that it wasn’t something that some average man could practice!” Jin Hongzhong sighed with emotion, “At that time, I didn’t believe master’s words and secretly recorded the Manual that master had told me about even though I didn’t understand it. Moreover, my master had also said that his words weren’t very detailed, so I had obviously not recorded clear words.”

I nodded. It was indeed as Jin Hongzhong had said and the first two layers of the Manual were very complete. Moreover, there were very little errors! However, this manual could only be said to help in improving the potential of a person and it had nothing to do with a movement skill! It was actually quite ridiculous that Jin Hongzhong actually used it as a movement skill.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C188 – Misunderstood Master Disciple Relationship

Indeed, this Manual could improve a person’s movement skills, but if it was practiced, it could also improve a person’s strength, endurance, and other potentials. But Jin Hongzhong actually used it only for movement skill, wasting a gift from the Heavens!

I believe that after Jin Hongzhong saw Jiao Yazi’s teleportation ability, he naturally thought that what he was taught was a movement technique! It must be because of that that Jin Hongzhong believed that the ultimate level of the Manual allowed for instantaneous movement!

Thinking of here, I couldn’t help but smile awkwardly. I believe that Jiao Yazi wouldn’t even think of it in a dream that someone he instructed would end up creating the world’s largest theft gang!

“So, since your disciple Little Dong saw me use teleportation, he thought that Jiao Yazi and I were related?” I asked Jin Hongzhong.

“Right! I judged that you were related to my master because of this matter! I, Jin Hongzhong, have lived for such a long time, but it was the first time I heard of someone else being able to use the same prowess as master!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“If Jiao Yazi knew that his disciple had turned into such a great thief, I wonder what kind of appearance he would have?” I hadn’t forgotten the ring, so I sneered.

“A great thief?!” Listening to my words, Jin Hongzhong suddenly got emotionally excited! He stood up and arrived before Jiao Yazi’s portrait. Kneeling while he trembled, he said in a serious expression, “I, Jin Hongzhong, swears in front of my master here that I have never stolen a single thing! Our Feiyan Gate has never harmed an honest person. We only take from the corrupt officials what is not theirs and then help the needy! That ill-earned money is not theirs, so why can’t we divide it to those who deserve it?”

“Moreover, most of the money of our Feiyan Gate is invested in charity and public welfare organizations. On top of that, we have clear rules in our Gate that any national treasure will never be sold to foreigners!”

“Don’t think that you are some great thief!” I sneered, “If it weren’t for me being so strong, my wife and I might have already been killed because of that Ring of Love!”

“Mr. Liu, I can guarantee that it was an accident! That guy had made the decision without getting any authorization!” Jin Hongzhong said, “After we bring something back, we will seal that stuff for a while. If there are no rumors, then we will sell it! As for jewelry and antiques, the owners had gotten them through illegitimate ways in the past, plundering them from our land of China. They were smuggled by foreigners to foreign countries. So once they are lost, the owners don’t dare report to the police. But who could have thought that after we got the ring, that Steven would find a mercenary group and find out that it was our Feiyan Gate that took it! At first, I had decided to return the ring, but the others in the Gate were very opposed to my decision. If we returned it, then where was Feiyan Gate going to put its face?”

“We then put the matter down until the other party came knocking on our door. Only then did I realize how serious the situation was. I had wanted to return the ring but who would have expected the people under me were greedy for money and had already sold the ring! In the way, you ended up getting in trouble while our Feiyan Gate escaped the calamity. After all, our ability is just a movement technique, if we had to fight those mercenaries, we would absolutely have no chance of winning.”

I cursed in my heart: If you really understood that Manual, let alone mercenaries, even if you had to fight against martial artists, there wouldn’t be an issue! Those who had studied under Du Xiaowei didn’t have as much experience as Jin Hongzhon, but their body was already several times stronger than the average person!

“Accident? Humph, your original intention might have been good, but we are looking at the present. You kept on proclaiming how you have never taken a person’s legally earned wealth, but what about your subordinates? If they can sell the ring against your commands, what else can they not do?” I said sarcastically, “Do you know what information I got? It said that you are the world’s third largest theft gang!”

When I said till here, I walked by Jin Hongzhon who was still kneeling on the ground, pulled down Jiao Yazi’s portrait and ripped it into shreds, throwing the remains on the ground.

“You… you… how can you be so disrespectful to our master!” Seeing my actions, Jin Hongzhong was enraged as he pointed his finger towards me and said, “If our master knew that his disciple treated him like this… he will never forgive you!”

“Indeed, he won’t forgive you, not me!” Seeing Jin Hongzhong’s appearance, I could see that he still regarded me as one of Jiao Yazi’s disciple.

“You… I am talking about you!” Jin Hongzhong exclaimed breathlessly.

“I am not his disciple,” I said with a smile.

“What? You aren’t his disciple? Then why did you claim that you were related to Master Jiao Yazi! Who are you deceiving, you obviously know Master Jiao Yazi! Since the moment you were stunned by looking at the portrait, I knew that you had something to do with him!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“First, I never denied that I know Jiao Yazi. Second, I never acknowledged that I was his disciple, that was something you came up with!” I said, “As for the relationship, it can be said that my elder brother and Jiao Yazi have a master and disciple relationship!”

“Your elder brother? Even if that’s the case, Master Jiao Yazi is still your elder, how can you be so disrespectful to him! Where is your elder brother? Bring him here, I want to talk to him!” Jin Hongzhong was obviously angry.

My elder brother? My elder brother was in Hell… If you can find him, I will estimate that your time in the world had already come to an end! However, Jin Hongzhong’s words reminded me that Jiao Yazi had indeed returned to the underworld. Even if I couldn’t find him, couldn’t I look for him through my elder brother Yama (King of Hell)! Don’t I have a communicator!

Thinking of here, I waved at Jin Hongzhon and hinted him not to speak. I was disinclined to explain to him that he had misunderstood the hierarchy – Jiao Yazi was my elder brother’s disciple, not the other way around! When Jiao Yazi came here in a while, the matter will naturally be solved! It was better to avoid an argument. Even if I explained to him, I think he won’t believe, so it was better to just let him see it for himself.

Thinking of here, I took out the black jade locket that I had gotten from elder brother Yama! It seems that I could only talk to elder brother Yama with this, just like a walkie-talkie…

I wasn’t afraid of Jin Hongzhong eavesdropping as it was simply impossible for him to guess that I was talking to the King of Hell. As for the communicator, as the chairman of Shuguang International, a global technology leader, it wasn’t that surprising to see a special communicator on me.

Soon, the communicator was connected. An excited voice from the other side made me feel lost, “Brother Liu, you finally remembered to call me. It seems that you are living quite well in the mortal world! Ah!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C189 – Meeting His Master

“Hehe, it’s just that brother is a busy person and has to take care of many matters, so I was afraid that I might disturb you!” I said some flattering words. This relationship was very hard to take care of. Flattering brother Yama was like having a grasp over the life and death of living beings, so I would naturally want to have a closer relationship.

“Alright, you should come to the Yama Palace someday. So, what matter did you call me for?” Brother Yama said.

I was startled. Who would dare go to the Yama Palace when they are alright? Isn’t that the same as courting death!?

“Hehe, it’s like this, I am looking for Jiao Yazi, is he there?” I asked.

“Jiao Yazi? I saw him a while ago. Just wait a moment, I will have him go find you!” Yama said, “Alright, I won’t talk much as I have a case to deal with now. Remember to call me often!”

There was no need for me to tell my position to Brother Yama. So long as Jiao Yazi returned to the mortal world, he will be able to quickly lock onto my position and appear at the fastest speed!

Jin Hongzhong was still disdainful at first when I made the call to my brother Yama. But when he heard me and the person on the other side of the receiver use Jiao Yazi’s name as if he was just an ordinary dude, he couldn’t help but get angry!

He was also the disciple of Jiao Yazi, so how could the difference between them be so big? He (Jin Hongzhong) couldn’t respect Jiao Yazi more, yet the guy before him (Liu Lei) and his elder brother (Yama) spoke of Jiao Yazi as if he was their subordinate!

Even someone like this could learn the highest level of Jiao Yazi’s movement skill? Thinking of this, Jin Hongzhong felt that it was very unfair!

However, before he could even say something, Jiao Yazi appeared in front of me!

Jiao Yazi’s speed was already very fast, and the moment he heard Yama say that I was looking for him, he rushed over with his fastest speed!

“Martial Uncle, were you looking for me?” Jiao Yazi said the words naturally, but the moment his words left his mouth, Little Dong was shocked while Jin Hongzhong almost had a heart attack!

Seeing the respectful expression on his master’s face at this moment, Jin Hongzhong immediately understood everything! The reason I wasn’t treating Jiao Yazi with the same respect as him was that Jiao Yazi counted as my junior not senior! And that elder brother of mine was possibly Jiao Yazi’s master! Though the relationship was still that of Master-Disciple, it wasn’t me who had to show respect to Jiao Yazi, instead, it was the other way around!

“Master…” Jin Hongzhong was still trying to understand what was happening, but Jiao Yazi was his master. Even if I didn’t respect him, he still had to respect him, and he indeed respected Jiao Yazi very deeply!

When Jiao Yazi came here, he didn’t pay any attention to the old and the young man in the room. Even when he heard the old man suddenly shout “Master”, he didn’t care that much. He didn’t think that the old man was referring to him, so there was no need for him to pay any attention to him.

Only when Jin Hongzhong respectfully kneeled before Jiao Yazi and exclaimed: “Master, it is really you!” did Jiao Yazi finally that the old man was referring to him!

Jiao Yazi didn’t even know who the person before him was, he had no impression of him! After all, the Jin Hongzhong that Jiao Yazi knew was just a teenager. After several years, Jiao Yazi hadn’t changed at all, but Jin Hongzhong had gone from a youthful teenager to an old man, so it was normal that Jing Hongzhong recognized Jiao Yazi but Jiao Yazi didn’t know Jin Hongzhong.

“You are…” Jiao Yazi looked at the old man before him with a puzzled expression on his face.

“Master, it’s me, Little Zhong!” Seeing that Jiao Yazi hadn’t recognized him, Jin Hongzhong quickly explained.

“Little Zhong?” Jiao Yazi was bewildered but then he suddenly remembered, “Little Zhong, it’s really you. In the blink of an eye… you have grown so old…” Jiao Yazi helplessly shook his head. He obviously remembered, but the lifespan of mortals was far too short compared to the immortals!

“Master… You have finally recognized me!” Tears streamed down Jin Hongzhong’s face as he said excitedly, “I had never thought that I will be able to see Master once more in this lifetime! Master, I am really happy right now!”

I couldn’t help but smile a bit, holding down my laughter as I thought: “You might just be able to see him after you die… Moreover, with the relationship between you and Jiao Yazi, it’s possible that he might arrange a position for you in Hell where you would be able to see your Master daily!” However, I could certainly not say that to his face.

“I certainly remember you. How have you been over these years?” Jiao Yazi asked with affection as if he was an old man who had just seen his grandchild. But in fact, Jin Hongzhong looked much older than Jiao Yazi!

At this time, Little Dong had finally recovered from his shock. Seeing the ancestor of the Feiyan Gate before him, he hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, “Feiyan Gate, Second Generation disciple pays respect to Master Ancestor!” After saying these words, Little Dong thought that I was also here and I was the Martial Uncle of his Master Ancestor, so he immediately kneeled and kowtowed towards me, “Disciple also pays respect to… Martial Uncle Ancestor…”

He paid me respects as if I was some sort of god descended from the Martial World!

Under Little Dong’s reminder, Jin Hongzhong also remembered that I was also here! He was immediately startled in his heart and blamed himself for being negligent, losing courtesy and being even inferior to his own disciple! Thinking of this, he immediately kneeled before me and said, “Disciple greets Martial Uncle Ancestor! This disciple had offended Martial Uncle Ancestor with his words a moment ago, this disciple hopes that Martial Uncle Ancestor will be magnanimous and pardon this disciple!”

“What’s wrong? Did you and Martial Uncle have some contradiction?” Jiao Yazi asked after listening to him.

“Ah, no… It was just a misunderstanding!” Jin Hongzhong didn’t dare to conceal anything and immediately narrated everything that happened, why he looked for me, and how he had misunderstood some things!

“Little Zhong, this is not the right thing you did. When I left all, I had made you pledge that you will never look for me, yet you disobeyed me?” Jiao Yazi spoke with an expression of an elder reprimanding a child for making a mistake, while Jin Hongzhong was listening to him with the expression of a child that had done wrong and didn’t dare say anything in his defense.

If the onlookers didn’t know what was going on, they would certainly be stunned by the scene before them.

After Jiao Yazi finished speaking, Jin Hongzhong said with an aggrieved expression, “Over the years, there wasn’t a moment that I did not miss Master. As soon as I found a clue about you, I couldn’t help but want to understand your situation…”

After listening to him, Jiao Yazi nodded and didn’t say anything. After all, his disciple had only done that out of filial piety, so it wasn’t a good thing if he reprimanded him again, “I can understand how you feel, but you should know how you almost gave a lot of trouble to Martial Uncle!”

“Yes, this disciple understands his mistake! Martial Uncle Ancestor, please punish this disciple!” Jin Hongzhong said with sincerity.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C190 – Feiyan Gate’s Crisis

After he (Jin Hongzhong) knew my status, he no longer had any contempt for me (Liu Lei). He knew that with my strength and the fact that I was related to Jiao Yazi, I was certainly not some mortal man. It was very normal for someone powerful like me to look very young – appearance proved nothing before absolute might.

“Forget it, I won’t blame you for this matter, but I still have reservations regarding your Feiyan Gang!” I beckoned with my hand.

“What Feiyan Gang? Little Zhong, have you been using the skills I taught you to commit illegal things?” Listening to my words, Jiao Yazi was stunned and immediately asked his disciple.

“Master, please punish this disciple!” Jin Hongzhong was shocked and immediately kneeled on the ground, repeating the words he had said to me to Jiao Yazi. He didn’t dare to hide anything and told him everything including the matter about the Ring of Love.

After listening to his explanation, Jiao Yazi was no longer angry, but he still disapproved of their methods like me, “Little Zhong, your original intentions might have been good but the methods were still somewhat inappropriate! If you can’t even restrain the people under your gate, the original intentions will soon turn into evil.”

“I have already understood this,” Jin Hongzhong said with embarrassment, “I will thoroughly root out the bad eggs and let master deal with it all!”

“No need. You are the master so it will be enough if you did it yourself, after all, Feiyan Gate has nothing to do with me and it was all created by you!” Jiao Yazi said, “There’s no need for you to discuss with me!”

“How can that be? A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime!” Jin Hongzhong said, “If I didn’t have master’s teachings, where would the Feiyan Gate come from today?”

“Alright,” Jiao Yazi waved his hand and said, “If you are really going to listen to me, you should wash your hands from this kind of business completely! Although I don’t understand the concept of money that much, but I am sure that you have collected enough over the years for you to invest in proper businesses! I understand what you do and it is indeed a form of public welfare, but it is still not an honorable thing to steal from others to do it! There are many ways to make money legitimately, after all, Martial Uncle is an example!”

Why am I being used as an example?!

“I understand,” Jin Hongzhong didn’t dare to go against Jiao Yazi’s command, but he said with some awkwardness, “Master, but I can’t help myself out of this now, that’s why I had been looking for you so eagerly!”

“Can’t help yourself out?” Jiao Yazi’s brows furrowed a bit, “What’s going on?”

“The matter is like this… Little Dong, bring that letter…” Jin Hongzhong shook his head helplessly and narrated the matter!

It turned out that the world’s second-largest theft gang, the Raytheon Gang, had always been wary of Feiyan Gate. As two of the most powerful gangs, they would obviously have some friction! Feiyan Gate had been able to get their hands on the “goods” several times, making the Raytheon Gang very unhappy without having any means to deal with them!

However, god knows from where, but the Raytheon Gang was able to obtain some evidence regarding Feiyan Gate’s crimes, coercing Jin Hongzhong to bring the Feiyan Gate under the wings of the Raytheon Gang.

Jin Hongzhong was certainly not going to agree, so the Raytheon Gang used the evidence as a bargaining chip to dump massive trouble of theirs onto Feiyan Gate’s head.

They promised Jin Hongzhong that so long as the Feiyan Gate can solve that problem of theirs, they will return the evidence to them and no longer look for any trouble with them! However, if the problem is not solved, then Feiyan Gate must become part of the Raytheon Gang, otherwise, they will give the evidence to the international police!

The International Police had some records and cases against more or less all international criminal organizations. But although they knew that these organizations were bad, they couldn’t take drastic measures or prosecute them because of not having enough evidence.

Those criminal organizations were also very wary when committing any crime, leaving almost no evidence behind after their crime. Feiyan Gate had always been low-key and it wasn’t easy to keep on working like this without having any evidence related to them found even after so many decades! However, there was an accident. At the beginning of the year, Jin Hongzhong’s proud disciple, Little Gang, who was second only to Little Dong ended up leaving some evidence behind! Instead of saying he left evidence, it would be better to say he was framed!

At the beginning of the year, Feiyan Gate received a report that some organization from China was going to make a deal with some business in France, selling some ancient Chinese relics! France was the stronghold of the Raytheon Gang. It was only rarely that one gang would step into the turf of another gang, but the transaction this time was far too huge and the things being traded were the ancient Chinese relics, so Jin Hongzhong didn’t want them to fall in the hands of the foreigners. After careful considerations and arrangements, he sent Little Gang and a few of his good men to France.

However, what Jin Hongzhong would have never imagined was that someone had already been waiting for Little Gang and his team. There were no deals or rich businessmen from France, instead, there were only members of the Raytheon Gang!

After Little Gang came to France, it was very easy to find the place where the Chinese relics had been stored with the information provided by the informant. Fortunately, although the guards there were strict, they had still many blank spots! For someone as skilled as Little Gang, it was very easy to evade the guards and arrived at the entrance of the vault!

It took them a lot of effort when opening the vault, and just when the vault was about to open, a large amount of water flooded over them from all directions, turning Little Gang and his men into drenched chickens! For some reason, unknown, the fire prevention system in that place had been triggered! Little Gang immediately found and pressed the button with the words “Incendie” (Fire) on them and the water finally stopped.

However, as their entire bodies had been soaked in water, it became harder for them to work in those wet clothes. So Little Gang and his men removed the wet clothes and hoods as there was nothing to worry about being seen by others! The cameras in several angles had already been covered with black clothes when Little Gang and his gang entered.

After that, everything went smoothly. Little Gang successfully cracked the password of the vault and took the Chinese relics!

In fact, if it wasn’t because of not having enough time, people like Little Gang who dealt in relics would be able to easily tell that the goods in their hands were fake! But because of the urgency, Little Gang didn’t pay any attention to them and carefully loaded the goods on their vehicles. After doing all this, Little Gang carefully returned through the route that they came in from!

They swiftly left the place without alarming anyone on their way back! Only when they returned to their temporary stronghold did Little Gang breathed in a sigh of relief and call Jin Hongzhong to report the status of his mission. After that, he started to check the spoils with his men.

However, right after the first box was opened and the Ming Dynasty vase was taken out, Little Gang’s face changed! That was obviously not a vase from the Ming Dynasty, it was clearly a high-quality imitation! However, Little Gang didn’t care that much since it was normal to get a thing or two that was fake. After all, the imitation business was very strong in the relic industry. Unless the one buying it was a professional, the buyer wouldn’t be able to tell the difference. Sometimes, even the seller didn’t know they were selling a sham! This was very common.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C191 – False Information

This situation was very common! In a large stock of good, there would be some fake things in the middle every time. As for the very first thing being a sham, it wasn’t a big deal!

The second thing was a bronze candlestick, however, this candlestick was also fake! Little Gang and the others felt very unlucky, having encountered two imitations in a row!

When the third item was taken out, it was a small bowl. Looking at it, Little Gang’s face turned a little green! How could this be! Even the third item was a fake! By now, Little Gang and his men had realized that something was wrong, otherwise, how could their luck be so rotten?

Little Gang and his men immediately took out all the things. After inspecting everything one-by-one, they reached the conclusion that everything was fake!

This was just too strange! However, Little Gang and the others just thought that they were too unlucky, so they didn’t have any hard feelings regarding the issue. It wasn’t that big of a deal and they will just treat it as them touring France!

After calming down, they all cursed the dealer who sold these goods. He really didn’t know any shame, selling all the fake goods. It seems that the foreigner who bought it all must be some old fool with a foot in his grave!

Little Gang didn’t delay the matter and immediately called Jin Hongzhong to report the situation.

After Jin Hongzhong heard, he couldn’t help but feel that there was something fishy regarding everything that happened! According to his investigation, the transaction was worth 30 million USD! It was not some small business!

If someone could dish out such an amount, would they really not know the difference between fake and real? Even if the person himself didn’t know, would he not have someone beside him who would know? Moreover, someone who dares to play someone like that – just what kind of guts would that person have?

Jin Hongzhong understood that the foreigners had a much higher understanding of their Chinese relics compared to the natives themselves!

Therefore, Jin Hongzhong couldn’t understand why someone like that couldn’t tell that the things he bought were a sham. If it was just a transaction worth a few thousand, something like that happening was possible, but this transaction was worth 30 million USD. How could the buyer be so careless? Either the buyer didn’t give a damn about his money, or the information he received was problematic and the transaction amount wasn’t 30 million!

Was there an issue with the information? Perhaps. However, Jin Hongzhong had a very bad premonition yet he couldn’t tell what went wrong, so he immediately ordered Little Gang, “You all will return to China first thing tomorrow morning! Discard all the things directly!”

“But master, it’s our first time coming to this country of love and romance. We want to take a look around!” In fact, Little Gang wanted to go around and hook up with some foreign chicks.

“No, you are to return immediately!” Jin Hongzhong ordered.

“Understood… Master.” Although Little Gang was reluctant, he couldn’t ignore the commands of his Master.

However, an accident happened shortly after the call ended!

Little Gang’s foothold was an abandoned worn-out villa in the suburbs. Reasonably speaking, it was normal to think that no one will come to a place like that, but the door of the villa was soon shoved open!

A group of people in police uniforms armed with guns aimed at Little Gang and the others! Although Little Gang’s footwork was very fast and he could run away from other things, but in the face of the pitch-black muzzles, he could only give up resistance and raise his hands!

The never thought that the police was there because of the theft they had just committed since they had done the work very cleanly. What they thought was that the police came to the villa because they were occupying the villa illegally!

Even if the police found those fake goods, they could simply say that they found it all from the villa. The things were fake, so no one would pay attention to them.

Therefore, when the police handcuffed them, Little Gang didn’t say anything! When the police found the fake stuff from the villa, Little Gang was a bit nervous.

“Where did you get these things?” The police asked.

“What things?” Little Gang pretended to not know anything and said, “Oh, these. We found these things from the corner of this villa a while ago. We had thought that we were going to be rich, but unexpectedly, we got caught by you!”

The police obviously didn’t believe Little Gang’s words and said, “We have received a report that you were involved in a theft! Now, come to the police station with us!”

The moment Little Gang heard those words, he was immediately scared and hurriedly said, “What theft, I don’t understand what you are saying!”

“These things are the evidence! They are completely consistent with the information about the things that were reported!” The police said with a cold face, “As for everything else, you can say whatever you want to say when we return!”

Although Little Gang was very reluctant, since the things were fake, he didn’t care much. So, without any resistance, he got on the police vehicle.

The vehicle was not actually a police car, there were no police signs on the outside, but Little Gang didn’t pay any attention. It was normal for domestic police to drive non-police vehicles and\or dress like regular people. This made it easier for them to arrest criminals.

Since Little Gang didn’t understand the local conditions and how the police dealt with the criminals and their procedures, he could only let them bring them where they wanted! However, when Little Gang realized that the vehicle had passed by the police station and was actually heading towards an underground warehouse, he started to have a bad premonition.

“Where are you taking us?” Little Gang shouted.

“Shut up, you will know when you arrive!” A policeman shouted.

“You aren’t the police!” Little Gang suddenly realized and shouted.

“We never said that we were the police from the start to the end!” The policeman laughed.

Although Little Gang had some doubts about the identity of these people, he was only skeptical! Since he didn’t understand how the French Police handled cases, he had thought that they might bring him and his people to different places to investigate one-by-one! However, now that these people themselves were claiming that they weren’t the police, things were different!

Little Gang’s first thought was that they were in trouble! If they weren’t the police, then who were they? And why would they pretend to be officers?

This confused Little Gang a lot. If they were their enemies or the owners of the stolen goods, there was no need for them to pretend to be from the police! The more Little Gang thought the more he felt there was something wrong.

In fact, there was a reason these people were pretending to be police officers! After all, the police was an absolute authority of the country! If these people had intruded the villa with another disguise, there was absolutely going to be resistance from Little Gang and his people and they would certainly not go with them! If they revolted and tried to escape, though they could shoot them with bullets, that wasn’t what they wanted to do! But with the disguise of the police and the deterrent power of the police, it would be easier to reduce their resistance and it will also get rid of unnecessary trouble!

However, these people still kept strict watch over Little Gang and the others. The only martial arts Little Gang and they had was the movement skill, so if the enemy had a gun, they could only step down and not resist!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C192 – Colleagues

After arriving, the guards opened the doors! Little Gang was taken to a secret room where a middle-aged man was already sitting.

“Friend from Feiyan Gate of China, how are you?” The middle-aged man actually knew Little Gang’s identity.

“Who are you?” Although Little Gang didn’t have any ability to resist, as a professional thief, he was still very calm and didn’t show any surprised expression. In his heart though, there were storms raging around! It seems that these people had already known of their identity! Who were they? What could be their purpose for bringing them here?

At this moment, Little Gang finally understood that those goods weren’t fake because the buyer was foolish, instead, it was all a trap set up by these people! They had deliberately set it all up!

Those who often walk by the riverside will certainly get their shoes wet? At this moment, Little Gang felt that the proverb was very appropriate to describe their situation! {TL Note: Dunno if the translation of the proverb is good enough or not. It means that if you keep on doing good\bad things, something good\bad will happen to you as well. Something like that.}

“Who are we? We are naturally your colleagues!” The middle-aged man said with a sneer.

“Colleague?” Little Gang was stunned and bewildered! Had this guy in front of him made some sort of mistake? Could it be that these people had been waiting in ambush for them? So that after they (Little Gang) stole the goods, they (middle-aged man) could steal them (stolen goods) from them (Little Gang)?

“Those things are fake!” Thinking of this, Little Gang said quickly.

“Fake? Oh, yes, we certainly know that they are fakes!” The middle-aged man nodded as he felt funny.

“Since you already know they are fake, why have you captured us? If you want, you can take all that stuff!” Little Gang said.

“Why have we captured you?” The middle-aged man looked at Little Gang and said indifferently, “You people from the Feiyan Gate actually intruded into our turf and expect us to turn a blind eye to you?”

“You people are from the Raytheon Gang!” Little Gang immediately reacted. So these people were from the Raytheon Gang!

The middle-aged man nodded in affirmation and confirmed Little Gang’s words, “Indeed, we are from the Raytheon Gang!”

“What do you mean by this (capturing us) then?” Little Gang immediately felt that something was wrong, “Were you the ones who arranged this matter?”

“We arranged it? Hehe, so it seems that you still have a brain!” The middle-aged man laughed, “We just prepared a large number of imitation relics here, yet you people actually tried to rob us, so why can’t we apprehend the thief and take back our stuff?”

Little Gang’s complexion changed. So, from the very start, it was all a plot of the Raytheon Gang to frame them! However, no matter whether their luck was rotten or they were framed, it was a fact that they had fallen in the enemies clutches! Little Gang understood that when one mixed in the underworld, there were some rules that needed to be followed!

“Good, I acknowledge that we deserved what happened to us! Then, what are your conditions!” Little Gang asked helplessly.

“Your Feiyan Gate must submit to our Raytheon Gang and become our branch in Asia!” The middle-aged man directly said his condition.

“What? Feiyan Gate submit to your Raytheon Gang? Are you high?” Little Gang said angrily, “That is impossible! No matter what you do, our Feiyan Gate will certainly not submit to you. And your Raytheon Gang isn’t that strong either, so you better not think about forcing us!”

“I never like to force someone against their will. If you don’t agree, I will just hand over what has happened here to the International Police. You can then wait for your Feiyan Gate’s fate!” The middle-aged man sneered.

“Are you threatening me?” Little Gang was stunned by the old man’s words and said, “Humph, everything is on the basis of evidence. So long as I don’t admit, what can the International Police do to me? Even if we take 10,000 steps back and say that I admit it, who will know that I am from the Feiyan Gate? So long as I don’t admit my relationship with the Feiyan Gate, there’s nothing they can do. The only one who will be captured is me! What can they do besides that?”

“Hehe, indeed, if you don’t acknowledge, there’s nothing they will be able to do about it!” The middle-aged man said with a smile, “But it’s already too late for that!”

“What do you mean!” Little Gang asked.

“Do you know where those water columns came from?” The middle-aged man asked suddenly.

Little Gang was startled, but he still shook his head and said, “Wasn’t it because we accidentally touched the fire prevention button?”

“How can there be such coincidences? That was something we deliberately arranged to make sure you all would take off your masks!” The middle-aged man said, “All of your actions have already been recorded on a camera. How is it, are you not going to appreciate our efforts?” The middle-aged man picked up a remote from the table and pressed a button. A large screen immediately started to play the recording of Little Gang and the others committing the crime inside the vault!

“What about it?” Little Gang knew that they had been framed, so he wasn’t surprised after seeing the video! Although they had already covered all the cameras when they were committing the crime, who could have thought that there was a pinhole device there! Those things were quite hard to spot and find!

“I have already said that so long as I claim it all to be my own actions, it will have nothing to do with Feiyan Gate!” Little Gang said.

“Hehe, that’s right. But you wouldn’t believe that we would not record everything that happened now when we could even record all that?” The middle-aged man said, “Everything that you said inside this room has already been recorded! So now, you tell me, after I give all this to the International Police, do you think the Feiyan Gate will still have nothing to do with this?”

Listening to the middle-aged man’s words, Little Gang’s face immediately turned pale. At this moment, he was both shocked and angry. He pounded on the table and pointed at the middle-aged man as he said, “You are such a bastard! You actually framed us like this!”

“We framed you? You wouldn’t be mistaken, right? We are from the Raytheon Group, we are all good people! We just bought a batch of fine imitation antiques, yet you actually tried to steal them from us! Now that we have caught you, isn’t it normal for us to ask for some conditions? Isn’t it right for me to hand you over to the police?” The middle-aged man didn’t lose his temper and said without appearing arrogant or servile.

“Are you not afraid that the police will find evidence regarding your Raytheon Gang from this conversation?” Little Gang said helplessly, trying to put on some final struggle.

“Evidence? What evidence? Did I say that I stole something and killed someone? No, I just said that we are all good people!” The middle-aged man laughed loudly, “Haha! But I will indeed remove some sensitive things. For example, me telling you to submit to us and some other things! The video is in our hands, so we can do whatever we want!”

Little Gang had no retort this time! He blamed himself for being too inexperienced and getting plotted against by others! Now, even if he blamed himself, nothing was going to work!

In desperation, Little Gang called Jin Hongzhong and told him everything. Jin Hongzhong didn’t panic like Little Gang and calmly talked to the middle-aged man!

“Mr. Jin?” The middle-aged man took the call.

“It is me. May I ask who you are?” Jin Hongzhong asked in a calm voice.

“Oh, I am Ben Luther,” The middle-aged man said with a smile.

“So it’s Mr. Ben Luther, the chief of the Raytheon Gang! It is my fortune to be able to talk to you!” Though Jin Hongzhong said it was his fortune, his voice was still very indifferent.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C193 – Pearl

“You should have understood what I want, right?” Ben Luther asked.

“That is impossible!” Jin Hongzhong directly denied Ben Luther’s demands, “Doing something like that is against the laws of the underworld!”

“Hehe, naturally, I will not do something like that!” Ben Luther said with a smile as if he had already expected Jin Hongzhong’s reply.

In any case, Ben Luther already had all the chips in his hand. He naturally didn’t want the Feiyan Gate as an enemy and it would be even better if they would become the subordinates of his Raytheon Gang, but Jin Hongzhong wasn’t like Little Gang who was still a bit inexperienced. He immediately pointed out that forcing Feiyan Gate to come under Raytheon Gang would be against the law of the underworld!

No matter what kind of profession one was from, be it the business world or the underworld, there were rules that had to be followed if one wanted to keep on remaining in their profession! If they broke the rules, they will end up as the target of massive criticism and scorn from the others!

The reason Ben Luther had been so tyrannical before Little Gang was because Little Gang had been only been in the underworld for a small time and didn’t understand the workings thoroughly. It was a completely different thing to be facing someone like Jin Hongzhong who had been in the underworld for quite some time!

Jin Hongzhong was a veteran in the underworld, so he immediately let Ben Luther know that his actions were against the laws that they followed! Naturally, if Ben Luther was willing, he could keep on using these tactics, but then, he will certainly be cast aside and alienated by the people of the underworld. Everyone will be wary of him, and if he is a bit careless, he might become the enemy of everyone!

One who doesn’t follow any rules is the enemy of all, after all. If he could deal with the Feiyan Gate today, wouldn’t he also plot against the others tomorrow? So instead of letting him find another opportunity, it would be normal for the other underworld organizations to join forces and get rid of him!

Ben Luther was also a shrewd man, there was no way he was actually going to do something stupid like that! There needs to be a reason for everything that one does! Though they already had a reason, and it was the Feiyan Gate that had intruded in their territory, it was still them who had framed the Feiyan Gate after all! If the matter was really pursued, the other organizations will certainly become their enemy!

Therefore, he could only give the Feiyan Gate an opportunity! An opportunity to try and turn the matters over! That is, Feiyan Gate will be given a chance to get the evidence back in return for doing something for them! So long as they did what they had to, the two gangs will have nothing to do with each other. But if they couldn’t do it, then no one would say anything behind their (Raytheon Gang) back. Even if the Feiyan Gate was then swallowed by them, no one will sympathize with them!

This was the law in the underworld. Ben Luther understood it, so did Jin Hongzhong, so the two men could reach a deal if they wanted!

“Alright then, speak what you want?” Jin Hongzhong said lightly.

“Great! You are indeed the leader of Feiyan Gate, it is very refreshing to deal with you!” Ben Luther said with a smile, “We are all from the same profession, so I won’t say anything unnecessary! Since we all use theft for our living, I will use theft as the challenge! Our Raytheon Gang recently got the biggest pearl in the world, it is 25 centimeters in diameter! You know as well, it isn’t easy to steal something like that, and it is a treasure that should be stored in the treasury with high security! This time, I will take that pearl out!”

“The biggest pearl? Oh, as far as I know, the biggest pearl in the world is only 23 cm?” Jin Hongzhong said without believing his word.

“Just because it is the biggest in the public doesn’t mean it is the biggest in the world. I don’t believe you think like that, considering the line of work we both are involved in!” Ben Luther said, “Not like you don’t have those bigger pearls, right?”

“Hehe, please continue,” Jin Hongzhong smiled without approving or disapproving his words. Jin Hongzhong indeed had many treasures that had not been made public. These things were for private collectors, not to be revealed to the public.

“Alright, to make a long story short, we will hold a contest of skill and compete!” Ben Luther said.

“What do you mean?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“What I mean is that I will use the pearl as a target that you send someone to steal. If you can get the pearl, not only can you have that pearl, the grudges and gratitude between us will also be written off!” Ben Luther said, “If you can’t steal it, then I am sorry to say this, but you will have to do what I asked for before!”

Jin Hongzhong understood that though what Ben Luther said seemed simple and appeared to be a bargain not to let go. So long as someone from his side could steal the treasure, they get to keep the treasure and also be free of any grievance! This seemed like a hard to find deal!

But Jin Hongzhong understood that it wasn’t as simple as Ben Luther made it appear!

Steal the pearl, it was easier said than done! What was the possibility of even stealing something from the hands of the world’s second-largest theft gang?

The Raytheon Gang was also skilled in stealing, so it was obvious that they were also skilled in protecting their stuff! As a theft organization, they were obviously well aware of the blank spots that normal people might leave! That’s why it would be an almost impeccable defense if a theft gang was to protect something.

Since Jin Hongzhong understood this, Ben Luther understood this clearly as well, but neither of them said anything about that!

Two theft gangs with almost equal strength would always be competing secretly. Neither of them was willing to accept the other, and both were always looking for a chance to put the other one down. Now that they could show dominance over the other through a competition, who would be willing to give it up?

But no matter how it was, stealing was always going to be harder than defending! If Ben Luther recruited some good mercenaries to look after the pearl 24/7, it would be a really bad start for the Feiyan Gate! Their only way out would be to admit defeat at the hands of the Raytheon Gang!

Jin Hongzhong knew that a sly man like Ben Luther wouldn’t just do something on a whim and he had certainly thought the matter through and how to deal with mishaps if there were any! But Jin Hongzhong no longer had any choice. As he had mentioned before, the matters of the underworld had to be dealt with the rules of the underworld, and that was exactly what Ben Luther was doing! Jin Hongzhong couldn’t find any way out of this!

“Alright then, I will give you time to prepare and that will also give me time to prepare everything!” Ben Luther said, “I will inform you of everything after six months!”

“You better keep your word at that time,” Jin Hongzhong said as he had no choice but to comply.

Time was inching closer and closer, and soon, the six month time period was going to be up, yet Jin Hongzhong had no solution! Without anyone to help him out of his predicament, Jin Hongzhong couldn’t help but think of his master. He knew that so long as his master was here, there would definitely be a way out for them.

And one day, his disciple Little Dong suddenly came back to report to him that he had seen a man who could use instantaneous movement. This news ignited a flame of hope in Jin Hongzhong’s heart, instantly making him think that his master had returned! But after he saw the video Little Dong brought back, he realized that the person on the tape was someone else! But that wasn’t going to stop Jin Hongzhong’s pursuit. He was determined that since I could use instantaneous movement, I must have something to do with his master Jiao Yazi!

If he could find his master, getting the pearl will be no big deal with his master’s ability! That’s why he decided to come to find me!

After listening to Jin Hongzhong’s narration, Jiao Yazi was lost in thought. With his skills, getting the pearl would be like using a hammer to smash an ant! However, Jiao Yazi couldn’t help him as he had promised his master Yama (King of Hell) that he will not meddle in the matters of the Mortal World so casually! To Jiao Yazi, the words of Yama were like the decree of a divine emperor!

“Master, is there some sort of difficulty?” Jin Hongzhong could tell from Jiao Yazi’s appearance that the latter wasn’t willing to meddle in the matter.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C194 – Fortuitous Encounter

“Little Zhong, it’s not that master doesn’t want to help you, it’s just that I have promised my master that I will not meddle in the matters of the mundane world. I am helpless!” Jiao Yazi said with a light sigh.

“But… Master, if you don’t help me, it will be the end for me and the end for the Feiyan Gate as well!” Jin Hongzhong said with sorrow.

“Little Zhong, it’s not that I don’t want to help you. After all, seeing someone in danger and not helping isn’t something your master will do, but I don’t have any choice. Me helping you can only be the last resort!” Jiao Yazi shook his head.

“But…” Jin Hongzhong still wanted to say something, but Jiao Yazi no longer paid him any attention. Instead, he respectfully turned towards me and said, “Martial Uncle, what matter did you want to see Jiao Yazi for?”

“Oh, there is indeed a matter I need you for but it isn’t that urgent.” Although I felt disgusted towards Jin Hongzhong before, I couldn’t help but have some sympathy for him because of his bitter experience now. After all, this guy respected Jiao Yazi from his heart and wasn’t doing things out of malice.

“Well, alright. Master had asked me to come and check on you and how your family was doing, so I will stay here for a few more days then!” Jiao Yazi said.

“Alright, you can follow me in a while!” I nodded towards Jiao Yazi.

As Jin Hongzhong saw that we were going to leave, he immediately got worried! If we left, what was going to happen to his Feiyan Gate? As he stood there helplessly, Little Dong immediately used his intelligence and knelt before me, “Martial Uncle Ancestor, this disciple begs you to help disciple and master!”

When Jin Hongzhong listened to Little Dong’s words, he immediately realized that indeed, the person with the highest authority there was none other than me. Since Jiao Yazi’s master was my big brother, so long as I asked him to do something then Jiao Yazi will certainly not have anything holding him back!

Thinking of this, Jin Hongzhong also knelt before me immediately and said, “Martial Uncle, please help this disciple. Although disciple had offended Martial Uncle, I can’t be blamed for everything, right? I was just looking for the Honorable Teacher!”

I already had a reason that I wanted Jiao Yazi here for – I wanted him to take a look at Yang Mei’s condition, so I didn’t want to waste any time with Jin Hongzhong, so I just waved and said, “There’s nothing to worry, there is still time till the arranged date! When the time has come, just look for me then!”

“Yes, yes! Thank you, Martial Uncle Ancestor!” Seeing that I agreed, Jin Hongzhong immediately thanked me and expressed his gratitude.

What I had not thought was that the words I had just spoken perfunctorily would make Jin Hongzhong really end up depending on me!

However, this was something to be discussed in the future!

There were only Jin Hongzhong and Little Dong in the room now, so there was no need for us to worry about startling anyone or being found out. Jiao Yazi and I immediately used our teleportation and disappeared from the room.

With Jiao Yazi’s help, I easily found a set of Heart Law that could increase the potential of a human body! However, no matter what, there was no way for someone to reach the same level as me. After all, not just anyone could get the same fortuitous encounter and experience that I had!

But even then, practicing the Heart Law will still make an ordinary person very strong. Although the person won’t be able to reach my level, it will be enough to keep their bodies young forever.

Since Zhao YanYan was aware of my body’s special condition, though she didn’t say anything, her heart always felt lost over it! Even though she was in her early twenties right now, as the years go by, after 20-30 years, she will start to gradually grow old. At that time, though I won’t say anything, Zhao YanYan still won’t feel good in her heart.

After I told her about the Heart Law, Zhao YanYan was very happy. After all, which woman doesn’t want to stay young and beautiful forever! However, Jiao Yazi actually looked at me with a complex look, saying in an unclear way, “Does she also need something like this?”

“Doesn’t she need it? What do you mean?” I asked strangely.

“Hasn’t my master told you about it?” Jiao Yazi felt very strange.

“What did he tell me?” I asked.

“About her matter… Hmm… It would be better if you inquire my master about it when you meet him personally. If I tell you about it, you might not understand!” Jiao Yazi said.

I felt strange, but I didn’t care as I knew there was nothing bad.

I taught this Heart Law to Yang Mei and all of my wives, making everyone very happy.

I had to accept that although Jiao Yazi was lower in rank compared to me, his knowledge was far greater than mine. The Heart Law soon gave results, especially for Yang Mei. As her body was very weak before, the effects were quite apparent after she used the Heart Law.

When I took Yang Mei to Zhou Zhiping’s hospital again, Zhou Zhiping was shocked! First, he hadn’t expected that Yang Mei was still alive; but that wasn’t even the main issue. The most important thing was that Yang Mei no longer appeared to be ill. She looked so alive and well, not like any patient!

Zhou Zhiping was a very rigorous scholar. If he had doubts, he will certainly ask questions! Yang Mei’s current situation defied everything he had read about medicine! Zhou Zhiping didn’t believe in miracles, he believed that everything had a scientific basis. But now, how could someone with a late-stage heart failure just get cured out of nowhere?

Without waiting for Yang Mei to go to the registration counter, he directly brought her to the CT scan room and then the ECG room for a thorough inspection!

The result of the inspection surprised him! Although the structure of Yang Mei’s heart had not changed, her heart had a lot more power than before as if it had been enhanced. There were no more signs of failure, instead, her heart was even healthier than an average person. It was as healthy as it could get!

“How is this possible?” Zhou Zhiping was looking at the report of the inspection with surprise.

“What happened Professor Zhou? Is there any issue?” I didn’t want to expose any secret of mine, so I just decided to play the fool.

“What happened to her heart, how could it restore its power? This doesn’t conform to the rules of medicine. A heart can’t repair itself!” Zhou Zhiping said, “When I checked her the last time, her heart had a lot of issues. With the situation at that time, it would be hard for her to survive for a month, let alone after a month!”

“It might be because of my good mood!” Yang Mei looked at me with a sweet smile. Under the moistening of love, women often become a lot happier.

“But…” Zhou Zhiping didn’t believe that it was because of a change in mood that her illness was treated, “You… what kind of fortuitous encounter did you have over this month?”

“Fortuitous encounter? I probably didn’t have…” Before Yang Mei could complete her words, I cut her off. I knew that Zhou Zhiping was the kind of person that would go to the root of the matter. If we didn’t tell him something, he will keep on pestering us continuously. So it was better to simply make up an excuse.

“Speaking of fortuitous encounters, I don’t know if a matter will count!” I intentionally said with a hesitant expression.

“What matter? Tell me quickly!” As expected, Zhou Zhiping immediately became interested.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C195 – I Want To Be A Mother

“During our stay in Venice, we bumped into an Eastern monk. He told us about Yang Mei’s illness with just a single look!” I said, “At first, we thought that the old monk was just a swindler who wanted to cheat us out of money!”

“Yeah, true, the majority of people like that are swindlers!” Zhou Zhiping thought deeply! He thought that these people were not scientific!

“But what he said later made us feel that he was less and less of a liar. He told us the cause of Yang Mei’s illness and gave us a thorough analysis of the disease!” I said, “It was the same as what you told us!”

“What? Are you saying that a wandering monk knew so much?!” Zhou Zhiping was surprised and felt incredulous.

“Yes! At that moment, we realized that this man must be some sort of a spiritual person!” I continued, “So I asked him if he had a cure for Yang Mei!”

“Did he give any?” Zhou Zhiping asked hurriedly! Yang Mei’s sickness was incurable in the perspective of Western Medicine World, but now that he heard that someone might have a cure for it, he immediately became spirited!

“Unfortunately, he didn’t! He said Yang Mei’s disease was naturally formed and it was impossible to change it!” I said, “But although it can’t be cured, it is possible to maintain the condition of her heart!”

“Maintain?” Zhou Zhiping suddenly said, “I understand it! What you want to say is that though Yang Mei’s heart can’t be healed, its strength can be increased! Tell me, what method did he use for that?”

“I am ashamed to say, but I really don’t know what kind of method he had used!” I said, “At that time, he just mumbled something in his mouth and then pressed some points around Yang Mei’s heart a few times, and that was it. He said that it will be alright! Oh, right! It was like those Martial Arts!”

“Martial Arts?” Zhou Zhiping had never believed in these things, but after listening to me, he had no choice but to believe my words. “What then? What happened next?”

“Um, that was all he did. He used Martial Arts and then nothing afterward! Yang Mei started to feel her heart become comfortable after that,” I shrugged and said.

“What? Nothing? It got cured just like that?” Zhou Zhiping felt incredible, “Where is this person now, how do I find him? I am going to find him!”

“I am afraid that I don’t know how to find him either!” I deliberately smiled and said, “I already asked for his name and contact information, but he just left laughing and said that we will naturally meet if the Heavens willed it!”

“Ah!” Zhou Zhiping sighed disappointedly, “How good it would be if I could meet him; I would have asked him how he did it! This is a miracle in medical history!”

“Sorry, Professor Zhou, I didn’t know that this person was so capable at that time. I just thought that Yang Mei temporarily felt better because of some psychological effect and didn’t take the man seriously! But over the next few days, Yang Mei was able to clearly feel her heart’s condition getting better and better. She no longer felt the suppression she did before!” I said.

“Well, there are very few people that are truly outstanding like that in this world. I doubt that he will even talk to me even after I found him!” Zhou Zhiping comforted himself and shook his head, “Ah! So these supernatural phenomena do really exist!”

“Professor Zhou, what are your thoughts regarding Yang Mei’s condition now?” I was afraid that Zhou Zhiping will keep on thinking too deeply regarding this matter, so I quickly changed the topic and asked him about Yang Mei’s condition.

“With her current situation, just an operation is needed to completely cure Yang Mei!” Zhou Zhiping said, “Of course, this is my judgment only according to her current condition. I am not sure if her heart can always remain strong like this. If one day, the monk’s ability gives in, then it is possible that Yang Mei’s heart might get blown by the sudden pressure!”

I naturally knew that Yang Mei’s heart wasn’t going to have any problems again. I trusted Jiao Yazi’s Heart Law so there was nothing to worry about! And, even if there were some problems in the future, I can just go to that noisy Yama Palace!

“Dr. Zhou, I would like to undergo the surgery, please help me arrange a time for it!” Yang Mei said before I could speak.

“What? Are you sure you want that?” Zhou Zhiping felt strange. “Even if you don’t get surgery. So long as you don’t do some intense exercise, there will be no issues for you! Why do you want to take risks!”

In Zhou Zhiping’s view, it was better to die a peaceful death rather than risk their lives with no one knowing the outcome! Since she could live well like this, what need was there to take such a risk!

“If the ability of that monk failed, I will die either way. I might live for a month or two, but it will be the same if I had a surgery that didn’t go well, I will live at most a month or two!” Yang Mei said resolutely, “And I think…”

When she said till here, Yang Mei paused for a moment and then said with a red face, “I want to be a mother!”

Zhou Zhiping was stunned but then he laughed! Yes, with Yang Mei’s current heart condition, let alone talking about giving birth, just having normal intercourse was out of the question! And, which woman didn’t want to be a mother?

Especially, after Yang Mei found out that I already had a son with Ye XiaoXiao, she felt an even urgent wish to be a mother!

“Are you sure?” Zhou Zhiping asked again.

“Yes!” Yang Mei nodded firmly.

“What’s your opinion?” Although there wasn’t a need for my suggestion, Zhou Zhiping still asked me, “I also support her decision!”

“Good, I will arrange for the surgery as soon as possible! I will be the chief surgeon, that way, I will be able to rest assured!” Zhou Zhiping said, “Leave your phone number with me, I will arrange everything as soon as possible!”

Such surgery would generally cost a lot. If there was someone else, Zhou Zhiping would have definitely explained the cost of the surgery to them in advance, but since it was me before him, there was no need to worry about the cost! For someone like me who was willing to pay 300,000 just for information, money will obviously not be an issue.

Three days later, Yang Mei underwent the surgery smoothly. It was naturally an easy job for Zhou Zhiping who was the best heart specialist in the country. The result was naturally a success.

The healing rate of Yang Mei’s wounds once again surprised Zhou Zhiping! Yang Mei had actually been using Spiritual Energy to repair the damaged skin and the wound.

“Young lady, you must coordinate and think about what you are doing. Don’t go and do something shocking, otherwise that Professor Zhou won’t stop pestering us for information!” I said with a bitter smile.

“But it hurts!” Yang Mei said, “In the worst case, we can just push the responsibility over to that wandering monk! Just tell him we don’t know anything!”

“I am afraid that a lot of medical schools will come hunting for you, wanting to turn you into a lab rat to experiment on!” I said.

“They dare!” Yang Mei lazily turned over, “Who dares to take away the wife of Shuguang International’s chairman for experiments!”

Though she said this, Yang Mei still controlled the rate of her recovery. Even then, it was enough to surprise Zhou Zhiping! However, when he asked us about it, we just pushed the blame on that wandering priest and said that we didn’t know anything! With that, Zhou Zhiping had nothing more to say.

After all, “Martial Arts” and stuff like that was considered to be superstitious. Even though many foreigners had also come to study it and said that it was effective, there were a lot of swindlers in the world!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C196 – Jin Hongzhong’s Ac

In the end, Zhou Zhiping had no idea how it happened. Even after secretly testing Yang Mei’s blood, he didn’t find any abnormalities, so he could only give up! He could only say that it was not something a human could solve.

For several days, Jin Hongzhong had come to look for me multiple times. But seeing that Yang Mei had just undergone surgery and I had to look after her, he was too embarrassed to put forward his request. But looking at his appearance of suppressing his worries in his heart was indeed similar to watching a comedy.

Now that Yang Mei was recovering really well and could get out of the bed and walk, Jin Hongzhong came to visit me like a raging fire. When Yang Mei went to the bathroom, he took the opportunity to finally put forward his request to me with a distressed face, “Martial Uncle Ancestor, please be benevolent and help us. The time for Feiyan Gate’s matter of life and death is already at hand now!”

“Oh, what does that have to do with me?” I intentionally said with a smile, “Isn’t it better if you just disband the Gate for good?”

“Disband? If it would have solved the crisis, I would have already disbanded the Feiyan Gate! But the Raytheon Gang will absolutely not give up with that. Once the Feiyan Gate disbanded, it would be very easy for them to deal with us!” Jin Hongzhong said, “When the time comes, wouldn’t it be very easy for them to take over the Asian market? Don’t tell me that you have no problem with a foreign group doing gang business and all that in our China?” {TL: So they can go to other countries but the others can’t come to their own?}

Nothing else he said was worth it, but the last thing Jin Hongzhong said was something I approved of as well! Even if Feiyan Gate was dissolved, there would be other theft gangs waiting to take over the Asian market! The Raytheon Gang was a possibility! It seems that they were similar to Guo Qing’s gang. If there was no Guo Qing, though the underworld will still exist, people like Wang Qing and Li Qing will come out and make a mess, turning the situation upside down! I had already figured this out and was no longer disgusted by what Jin Hongzhong did!

Seeing that I seemed to be moved, Jin Hongzhong quickly continued and said, “Right now, the market is under our control and we can make sure that those precious cultural relics won’t be sold to foreigners but only to our own collectors. However, if the Raytheon Gang stepped in, everything will change. After all, they have their own interests and they aren’t natives!”

“Though you are telling the truth, give me a reason to help you!” I said with a smile.

After listening to my words, Jin Hongzhong stood directly in front of me. Just when I was thinking what this guy was up to, with a “thump”, he fell to his knees with his forehead kissing the ground and said in a loud and clear voice, “Disciple Jin Hongzhong respectfully requests Martial Uncle Ancestors to take the matters in his hand and help this little faction of ours fights the imperial and powerful enemy!”

Fuck! This fellow wants to play the status card and wants me to act! However, this reason was more than enough!

Just when I wanted to get Jin Hongzhong to stand up, Yang Mei returned from the bathroom and saw him kneeling before me. These days, Yang Mei could tell that this old man was very eager whenever he came to me, it was just that she didn’t know what he wanted from me or what our relationship was. Whenever she saw him trying to say something but then stop, she had wanted to say a few words for him so I will let him say what he wanted!

But now that she saw him kneeling in front of me like this, she thought that he must have asked something of me but I hadn’t complied. This made a flood of sympathy rise in her heart as she came forward to help Jin Hongzhong stand up and said to me, “Liu Lei, how can you make this grandfather kneel on the ground! He is already of such a ripe age, yet he is willing to give up his honor to ask for your help. If you can help him, then why aren’t you helping him already!”

“I…” I hadn’t thought that Yang Mei would come out so suddenly, so I didn’t know what to do for a while.

Jin Hongzhong, on the other hand, thought that he had suddenly found a glimmer of hope. His eyes shone as he said loudly, “I beg you!”

“Ah, well, elder sir, please get up and say what you have to say, I will take responsibility that you will be helped!” Before the changes that came to her life, Yang Mei would have certainly not taken responsibility for something that she didn’t even know about. But after knowing about my ability, she was sure that there was nothing that I couldn’t do. Moreover, she was also my wife now. Although we hadn’t had truly tied the knot already, we had still kissed, hugged, and slept on the same bed. We treated each other as real husband and wife.

“Thank you, Martial Uncle Ancestor and Martial Aunt Grandmother…” Jin Hongzhong was very happy after listening to Yang Mei and thanked her.

“What?” Yang Mei didn’t understand what Jin Hongzhong meant. When she saw him trying to kowtow before her, she was scared and immediately helped him up, “Old sir, what do you mean, why are you reducing my lifespan! Say what you have to say after getting up…”

Jin Hongzhong finally stood up but didn’t forget to give me a look that clearly said: See, the Martial Aunt Grandmother told me to get up and she has already agreed to my request!

I had already planned to help Jin Hongzhong, so I didn’t care much about it. It was just that Yang Mei had a hard time trying to wrap her head around Jin Hongzhong’s identity!

I am a person who had experienced death and rebirth, so I naturally had changed opinions about people and things. But having an old man calling Yang Mei Martial Aunt Grandmother or something like that felt too awkward! Moreover, why did this Martial Aunt Grandmother name feel so irritable? It sounded as if I was some sort of grandfather!

“Old sir, what difficulty do you actually have?” Seeing that Jin Hongzhong had stood up, Yang Mei asked.

“Martial Aunt Grandmother, it will be alright if you called me Little Zhong!” Jin Hongzhong said respectfully.

“Little Zhong?” Yang Mei was bewildered, “Then what are you going to call me?”

“Obviously, Martial Aunt Grandmother!” Jin Hongzhong said in a serious tone, “In front of you, Little Zhong is just a junior so he will obviously be called as such!”

“Martial Aunt Grandmother!?!” After hearing him, Yang Mei was obviously surprised and said, “What Martial Aunt Grandmother? Why does it have to be that?”

“You see, Mr. Liu is my Martial Uncle Ancestor, so that makes you Martial Aunt Grandmother!” Jin Hongzhong answered.

“What? You mean that he is your uncle?” Yang Mei couldn’t make sense of the situation at hand, she felt as if the world was getting messed up!

“Yes. I was just asking for help from Martial Uncle to work together and deal with a strong enemy of our faction!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“Strong enemy?” Yang Mei had just made a bit sense of the matter that this Jin Hongzhong turned out to be my grandson, and now, she felt her head spin again! She had thought that as an old man, he just had some trivial matter he needed help with and I just needed to say a word and it will be done. She had never thought that there was some sort of a powerful enemy as well!

“Yeah!” In any case, Yang Mei wasn’t an outsider and knew a lot of my secrets, so I just told Yang Mei about the matter and how it started.

“So that’s how it is. Can you really take the pearl?” Yang Mei asked.

“Yeah, if I did it myself, there won’t be any problems,” I nodded.

“Then why aren’t you helping them. It can be said that the Feiyan Gate is your faction as well,” Yang Mei said.

“I didn’t say I wasn’t going to help!” I shook my head, “But afterward, you must promise that the Feiyan Gate will be at my disposal!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C197 – Feiyan Gate’s Future

“I wonder what Martial Uncle Ancestor wants to do with the Feiyan Gate?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“Your Feiyan Gate obviously lacks managerial talent, otherwise, you wouldn’t have ended up in such a mess!” I said, “Let’s not talk about other matters, just this accident is enough to show that your management has done nothing noteworthy in recognizing the situation and trying to rectify it!”

“What? Is the accident this time really caused by a lack of management?” Jin Hongzhong clearly didn’t understand.

“Obviously!” I nodded, “First, let’s talk about the authenticity of the intelligence. It is reasonable to say that a large-scale theft gang like the Feiyan Gate shouldn’t get deceived by false information like this. Even if the information looks like the truth, it can still be false as a lot of flaws can be found if looked into it correctly! However, you just sent out your people to commit a crime in France over a single word from the informants. If this isn’t being rash than what is? Alright, it’s true that you can’t get all the information by yourself, but is it not necessary to at least set up a team to verify the authenticity of the sources from where you receive information? I believe that if you had done that already, this wouldn’t even have happened!”

My words made Jin Hongzhong nod in agreement, and I continued, “This is only one of the reasons! Second, you don’t have a professional code of procedures when working, instead, you rely on experience! For example, if you train people to commit crimes and teach them to not take off their headgear no matter the circumstance, things wouldn’t have gotten so complicated! Also, they didn’t have a strict escape plan either. When they get in to do something, they ought to transfer things as soon as possible instead of staying at the same spot for a long time! Moreover, the people and the stuff should be separated and as far as possible! I believe that the Raytheon Gang is much better than you in this aspect!”

“I never really thought of this. I always believed that so long as we succeed, the process was secondary and didn’t matter…” Jin Hongzhong felt a bit ashamed.

“True, the process is indeed secondary, but it can’t be ignored!” I said, “The process has a very high chance of determining whether you succeed or fail! For example, if the process changes, the result will also change!”

“Little Zhong has learned a lesson! What should I do now, Martial Uncle Ancestor?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“Merge the Feiyan Gate into the Three Rock Gang, making it a theft gang under it!” I said, “Then we will have some specialist to deal with the internal reorganization!”

“Merge with the Three Rock Gang?” After listening to me, Jin Hongzhong was stunned and didn’t understand. But then he immediately thought that Three Rock Gang wasn’t in the same industry as them! If so, having the Feiyan Gate join them under the Martial Uncle Ancestors order wasn’t something wrong! Moreover, with the backing of the Three Rock Gang, who will dare frame the Feiyan Gate again?

The theft gangs could only be called small criminal gangs, they didn’t have any real power at all. But the gangs with gangsters were different. Those gangs were pure violence through and through. If they don’t find someone pleasing to the eye, so long as they have more strength, the will destroy the enemy and even eradicate their family! There was no need for a reason at all!

This matter had been like heart disease for Jin Hongzhong, he had never expected it would get solved so easily! What Jin Hongzhong had thought was that even if I helped the Feiyan Gate with the crisis and took the pearl to win the contest, though the Raytheon Gang will keep their word and not look for trouble with the Feiyan Gate on the surface, they will certainly harbor a grudge against them. After all, the Raytheon Gang was going to lose the contest that they had arranged and were sure of winning. Losing it was like losing all of their face. That way, it was possible that the enmity between the two groups will grow and the Raytheon Gang might retaliate again!

Even if Jin Hongzhong wanted to reconcile at that time, there was no way for him to do so. Should they just return the pearl to the Raytheon Gang? If they did so, then the Feiyan Gate will also lose all face and will have no way to stay in this industry any longer!

But if the Feiyan Gate joins the Three Rock Gang, the solution to this problem will be easy! The Raytheon Gang will certainly not try to mess with them at that time! If the Raytheon Gang messed with the Three Rock Gang, the Three Rock Gang will not let them go and might even remove the Raytheon Gang from the face of the Earth!

So when I made this suggestion, it felt just what Jin Hongzhong needed.

“Alright, we will do as Martial Uncle Ancestors says! Now that things are like this, I can also stop worrying so much and quietly practice the Heart Law. When the time comes, I hope Martial Uncle Ancestor will teach me a thing or two!” Jin Hongzhong said.

“……” I didn’t comply nor did I reject.

Now that the decision had been made, Jin Hongzhong called Ben Luther and told them that our side was ready. Under my instructions, he also told Ben Luther of the exact time and date the theft will be committed.

Originally, the two Gangs had agreed on a certain span of time in which the Feiyan Gate could act, yet now, the Feiyan Gate actually took the initiative to tell them the date and time of the theft themselves!

What was this? If this wasn’t sheer disregard and looking down on the Raytheon Gang, then what else was this? However, Ben Luther wasn’t angry, instead, he was feeling better. So long as they increased the defenses on that date and time, then everything was going to be fine! In other words, their odds of winning had improved a lot; it could be said that their odds were 100%!

However, if they lost, then the Raytheon Gang will no longer be the second largest theft gang in the world! But Ben Luther didn’t think that they were going to lose. He believed that it was just a ruse from Jin Hongzhong to have a decent excuse when they lost the contest!

Giving a specific date and time, no thief, no matter how great, could say with 100% assurance that he was going to succeed!

The day decided by Ben Luther and Jin Hongzhong was a calm and sunny day of a certain month at 12:00 PM in broad daylight!

…………..

France.

At the headquarters of the Raytheon Gang, several skilled thieves and defensive members of the Raytheon Gang were vigilantly encircling the surroundings of a safe cabinet!

The cabinet was in the structure of a house, embedded in the ground. It was impossible to remove it without an excavator. Inside the cabinet, there were three layers of defense and the pearl was in the innermost region with its surroundings being monitored continuously!

This was just the situation inside the building. Outside the building, the defenses were no less! Helicopters, patrol cars, foot-soldiers, etc. So long as it moved, Ben Luther arranged it near the building!

Under such strict defense where even a fly couldn’t pass unnoticed, Ben Luther was sitting in the monitor room with utter confidence.

He didn’t believe that Jin Hongzhong could take the pearl from under his eyes! Let alone that, even if the pearl had wings, it would be impossible for it to fly away! Let’s not talk about the three defense mechanisms inside the house that could only be opened with his fingerprints, just the room containing it was fully enclosed! The button to the room was under his eyelids! If he didn’t want to open it, it was impossible for anyone else to open it!

Explosives? Ben Luther didn’t believe that Jin Hongzhong will use such vile methods! But even if that were the case, how were Jin Hongzhong’s people going to bring so many explosives inside the building?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C198 – Everything Went Smoothly

Let alone bring along explosives inside the building, even a normal person wasn’t allowed anywhere near the building! Ben Luther had ordered his men to make sure that no one was allowed near the building at all cost! And the people carrying out the task were all his confidants, making it impossible for a spy to mix in!

Even if a step was taken back and there were spies, what did it even matter? Everyone had a fixed post and they were all being continuously monitored, so who was going to court death under such circumstances?

Ben Luther smiled and stared at the big pearl on the screen. With a smirk on his face, he said, “Jin Hongzhong, don’t say that I didn’t give you a chance!”

After that, Ben Luther looked at his watch to see how much time was left. There were only five minutes to the agreed time!

Opening a bottle of red wine, he poured himself a cup and took a sip, waiting for the sacred moment to arrive!

“Haha, in just fifteen minutes, the entire Asian Market will belong to me!” Ben Luther said to himself with confidence, “Feiyan Gate is destined to become history!”

“Is there any movement?” As the agreed time arrived, Ben Luther asked his confidant over the intercom.

“There are our people in the surrounding 50 KM, and the Polar Bears are patrolling from the skies. There are no abnormalities as of now!” The confidant reported.

“Good, I knew that!” Ben Luther turned off the intercom and sneered coldly, “Jin Hongzhong, you probably don’t even dare to come, right? What…”

Before Ben Luther’s words fell, his eyes froze at the monitor screen! The pearl had disappeared! It actually vanished, gone in thin air!

Ben Luther’s eyes bulged open as he looked all over the monitor screens! Without any hesitation, he contacted the person near the safe, “What are you doing? See what happened to the safe!”

“Boss, there are no abnormalities,” the man said, feeling strange.

“There is nothing abnormal? Has no one gone over there yet?” Ben Luther asked urgently.

“No. What happened, boss?” The man felt that something was wrong.

“No!” Ben Luther looked at the monitor. He’s right, the door of the secret room was never opened so how could the pearl be lost? There is absolutely nothing wrong!

Could it be really what he had imagined and the pearl had wings? But looking at the intact safe on the other screen, he immediately denied the idea!

What the hell was going on? Was there a ghost? Ben Luther didn’t believe in ghosts and such phenomenon! How could something like that happen in broad daylight? Besides, even if there was a ghost, how could it all be so coincidental?

Right, traitor! There must be a traitor! Ben Luther suddenly felt his mind clear up. That’s right, the traitor must have been sent by Jin Hongzhong. As he thought of this, Ben Luther felt that the chance was quite high!

The traitor must have realized that the defense here was far too strict and it was impossible to steal the pearl, so he decided to play tricks! Since the door of the secret room hasn’t been opened and the safe was intact, the only problem could be the monitors!

It wasn’t easy to change the displaying things on the monitor, but it wasn’t impossible for people who were familiar with the environment! The more Ben Luther thought about it, the more he thought that someone had messed with the monitor’s imagery! In fact, the pearl was still there but the traitor created the illusion that it had been stolen!

And the purpose of doing this was very simple, it was to create confusion! If Ben Luther knew that the pearl has been lost, it is very likely that he will go to inspect the safe and open it. At that time, the enemy will create chaos and then find a possibility of success in the confusion!

It was not a simple plan! Thinking of this, Ben Luther couldn’t help but sigh, “Jin Hongzhong, I hadn’t thought you would be this calculating, but unfortunately for you, the opponent is me. Do you think it will be that easy to fool me! Hahaha!”

Thinking of this, Ben Luther calmly told his assistant to inspect the connections of the monitors. He then started to carefully observe the people guarding the safe! It was possible that there wasn’t just a single traitor!

They needed at least one person to alter the monitor’s image and another to steal the false pearl! After that, there will need to be someone to cause chaos. The most likely place for people like that to be would be near the safe!

“They sure create a lot of trouble!” Ben Luther held his forehead.

At this time, the assistant ran back, “Boss, there are no problems with the monitoring system, everything is all right!”

“What!” Ben Luther was stunned. According to his conjecture, the monitor was fu**ked and someone had changed the video! But now, the assistant was saying that everything was working correctly! “Have you checked it all carefully?”

“Yes, boss! Is there any problem?” The assistant still wasn’t aware that the pearl had been stolen.

“Nothing…” Ben Luther dismissed him nervously. Had the pearl really disappeared? Impossible, there was no way! It was against scientific logic!

When Ben Luther wanted to further investigate the truth of the matter, the phone on his desk rang.

“Hello, Ben Luther speaking!” Looking at the number of the caller, Ben Luther suddenly had a bad premonition!

“Haha! Old friend, thanks for letting us have that gift!” Jin Hongzhong’s hearty laughter came from the other side.

“Let you have? Don’t tell me you…” Ben Luther’s uneasiness seemed to be turning into reality. This made him feel very uncomfortable!

“That’s right, the pearl has already been taken away by us!” Jin Hongzhong said casually.

“Impossible! That’s impossible! Humph, don’t forget, so long as your people haven’t left France, I can still overturn the situation!” Ben Luther hung the phone after saying this. He had no time to entertain Jin Hongzhong! Although he didn’t know what method Jin Hongzhong used to steal the pearl, the only thought he had right now was to take the pearl back no matter what!

Ben Luther immediately called his men and told them to block all roads that could be used as an exit, including the airports, railway station, dock, and the highway. After that, he ordered them to search people in the city! Of course, he didn’t forget to check the people inside the building!

He knew that most often, the most dangerous place was also the safest! He felt that the traitor who stole the pearl was still inside the building!

Of course, after ordering all this, Ben Luther came to the secret room where the safe was located and thoroughly checked inside the safe. The result? The pearl had really disappeared!

Ben Luther couldn’t understand how Jin Hongzhong’s people did that!

Just after he was done doing all this, Ben Luther’s phone rang again! Again, it was Jin Hongzhong!

“I don’t know how you did it, but you better not be so happy already. I wonder if your people also have the ability to take the pearl out of France!” Ben Luther said somewhat indignantly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C199 – Ben Luther’s Retaliation

“I say, old friend, you wouldn’t be trying to go back on your word, right?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

“Hmph! I will keep my word. So long as the pearl is in your hand I will honor my promise!” Ben Luther replied coldly.

“Oh? Well, the pearl is already in my hand though. Haha!” Jin Hongzhong said with a smile, “It’s not bad, a real treasure! The shape though isn’t a standard sphere, instead, it is elliptical with a slight defect!”

“What did you say!” Ben Luther almost smashed his phone on the ground! How was this possible? How did Jin Hongzhong know the details of the pearl so well? Was it possible that the pearl was really in his hands?

When the pearl was in Ben Luther’s possession, it wasn’t photographed, nor had any information regarding it been disclosed. It was reasonable to say that only some of the senior leaders in the Raytheon Gang knew of those details! There was no way Jin Hongzhong could know everything so well!

The only explanation he could think of was that the pearl was already in Jin Hongzhong’s hands!

“Hehe, to speak simply, this pearl is still of the highest quality. Thank you, old friend! Your gift is very great!” Jin Hongzhong said with a smile.

“How did you do it?” At this moment, Ben Luther felt as if his innards were going to burst like a volcano!

“Do you believe that I will tell you that?” Jin Hongzhong asked.

Ben Luther knew that the opposite party was an enemy, so there was no way he was going to disclose his “trade secret”! He didn’t lose heart though! The matter was too strange after all. Did the Feiyan Gate have some mysterious person who could appear and disappear wherever he wanted? There was no reason to not ask!

“Alright, then tell me, has your person been through the place before?” Ben Luther asked.

“No, this was his first time,” Jin Hongzhong didn’t lie to him.

“Does your Feiyan Gate have more masters like him?” Ben Luther tried to probe.

“Many,” Jin Hongzhong was certainly not going to tell him the truth of the matter.

“Alright. I will keep my promise and return the evidence to you. The pearl will also belong to you!” Ben Luther endured his grievance as he said those words. However, in his heart, he was thinking that those hidden masters of the Feiyan Gate will threaten his Raytheon Gang sooner or later, so it was better to get rid of them as soon as possible, lest they themselves lose everything! So as to not have a major worry in the future!

“Well, thank you!” Though Jin Hongzhong said that, he didn’t mean it! If not for the Martial Uncle Ancestors help, the Feiyan Gate would have had ended up becoming a faction under the Raytheon Gang!

The matter seemed to have ended with this. Actually, if Ben Luther had really given up on the matter after this, the matter would have really ended! I will no longer have to go out and deal with them. Indeed, the Raytheon Gang was nothing but small fry in my eyes. As the matter stands, the two gangs could coexist peacefully. However, instead of taking advantage of their situation, some people believed that they had suffered massive loss! Ben Luther gnashed his teeth as he sat in his office and said, “Feiyan Gate, you refused Heaven even though the door was right before you, yet you barge into Hell that has no gate—good, good, good, don’t blame me then. This is what you brought upon yourself! Feiyan Gate, oh Feiyan Gate, you are soon going to be history. Someone might just remember the Feiyan Gate decades later!”

A living example of someone rushing towards their own demise would be Ben Luther! I decided to let him off yet he decided to push his luck!

“Dear Mr. Frank, I am Ben Luther!” Ben Luther pondered for a while and finally decided to dial a very unfamiliar number.

“Ben Luther?” The opposite party obviously didn’t recognize the caller as the name sounded very unfamiliar.

“I am Ben Luther of the Raytheon Party!” Ben Luther said hurriedly, “Do you remember that cocktail party held by the West Germany Group? We had the opportunity to sit together and share drinks!”

“Oh! I remember!” Frank suddenly remembered, “So it’s you. What’s the occasion? How come you suddenly thought of calling me?” Franks didn’t have a deep impression of Ben Luther, but he still remembered him somewhat and knew of his identity. But he didn’t have much enthusiasm towards him, after all, the two walked different paths and didn’t have much to do with each other. They were gangsters while Ben Luther fished on the shores.

“Well, I have something I will have to trouble you with. I wonder if Mr. Frank has free time so that we could meet in person?” Ben Luther said.

“Well…” Although Frank didn’t consider Ben Luther to be much, the other party was still the leader of a theft gang, therefore he had to give him some face! So Frank checked his schedule and said, “Alright, we will meet tomorrow afternoon, in the West Germany Group’s clubhouse! You shouldn’t have any issues?”

“There are no issues! Thank you, Mr. Frank, for accepting my invitation. I will get an appointment at the clubhouse!” Ben Luther hung up the phone with a sigh of relief. It seems that Frank still gave him face!

………………..

China

I had already informed Guo Qing and Ding Baosan to send someone to discuss the matters of Feiyan Gate and prepare to get it reorganized and integrated into the Three Rock Gang.

Since Jin Hongzhong no longer had any worries, he prepared to study the Heart Law diligently under me. He handed the matters of the Feiyan Gate over to his disciple Little Gang.

The younger ones are more open to changes. Soon, Little Gang fully understood the matters and started to implement the recommendations made by Ding Baosan! With Ding Baosan’s help, Little Gang finally understood why the Feiyan Gate couldn’t develop as good as it should! Management decided the fate of a business; this applied equally to criminal gangs as well!

Like that, as Little Gang worked with Ding Baosan, he was constantly learning and improving himself.

The problems caused by faulty management over many years couldn’t be solved in a few moments! After asking for information from Jin Hongzhong and Little Gang, Ding Baosan divided the people of Feiyan Gate into several groups according to their strengths, how long they had been with the Gate, and other factors. After that, he selected a team leader from each group.

In addition, those who were really good in the theory but didn’t practice were also separated, forming a special training department to conduct regular training for each group.

Although the personnel of each group complemented each other and their strengths were almost similar, it was inevitable that some groups be stronger than others!

So as the matter stood, Ding Baosan established a task deployment department to analyze the difficulty of tasks and then decide which group would be the most suitable for the task!

The sales department had been independent, but it was united with Shuguang Jewelry Company. The original Feiyan Antique Collection Company was also turned into a branch of Shuguang Jewelry.

With the assignments, the new Feiyan Gate started to slowly take form. As for the details that had been left out, they would be slowly adjusted as the members got a hang of how things worked. Even though it was just taking shape, the new Feiyan Gate was much better than the previous organization. At least, their working efficiency had been enhanced greatly.

Jin Hongzhong was also very happy with the outcome. He had not thought that the misfortune would turn out to be such a great blessing. Not only was he able to see his master after so many years, but the most difficult issues of the Feiyan Gate had also been solved! Moreover, the most exciting matter for him was that the Martial Uncle Ancestor had agreed to let him practice the Heart Law with him!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C200 – Erase The Feiyan Gate

But, had I really promised him? Or was it just his own wishful thinking? I was also very helpless about this!

Although this incident hadn’t really been publicized, many gang leaders in Asia, Europe, America, and even Africa expressed their warm congratulations to Guo Qing’s unification of the Feiyan Gate.

Although it wasn’t a big deal, it still indirectly indicated that the status of the Three Rock Gang was very high in the eyes of these international gangs.

………………………

The next afternoon, Ben Luther came to the West Germany Business Club as scheduled. Who said this was just a place for small businesses to negotiate deals? Gangsters, criminals, etc. will also choose to negotiate here. Why? Because of the scale of the place. It was a very high-end place even for triads!

However, Frank was actually five minutes late. But even then, Ben Luther was very happy. After all, the other party had a much higher status!

Frank walked over very indifferently, while Ben Luther greeted him with a wide smile on his face, “Old friend, welcome!”

“Excuse me, I was late by five minutes,” Frank said as he looked at the watch. His expression, however, didn’t seem to be that of embarrassment.

“Hehe, it’s just I who arrived early, you aren’t really late. Everything is good!” Ben Luther said with a smile.

“That’s good. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly. I still have to take over a domain in the evening!” Frank said.

“Actually, the matter is like this…” Ben Luther described the grievance he had suffered at the hands of Feiyan Gate, but he distorted some information and said that the Feiyan Gate was the evil who were causing trouble for others.

“What do you want then?” Frank didn’t bother to pay attention to his gratitude and grudges.

“Erase the Feiyan Gate!” Ben Luther said.

“Erase the Feiyan Gate?” Frank shook his head, “They are a gang in Asia, how am I supposed to do something like that?”

“I… My methods aren’t good enough, please help me find a solution!” What Ben Luther said was fact. Though he knew how to steal, he wasn’t part of a gang and didn’t know how to deal with others.

“How much are you willing to pay?” Frank asked thoughtlessly.

“1 Billion Dollars!” Ben Luther said through clenched teeth, “But the pearl must be returned to me afterward…” He hated the Feiyan Gate to the marrow now. Only because of that was he willing to pay such a price. Though a billion dollar wasn’t much for Ben Luther, it was still a lot of money! They would have to do a lot of stealing to make this money back!

Ben Luther, however, wasn’t willing to give up the pearl so easily. Not to talk about the level of treasure it was, just the natural color of the pearl was enough to put it at 200 million dollars in the international market!

“I can’t guarantee anything about the pearl!” The moment Frank heard Ben Luther was willing to pay a billion dollar, his heart started to itch! That was two years worth of income for his gang!

As Ben Luther listened to Frank’s words, he knew that he had agreed to the deal. As for the matter of the pearl… Ben Luther clenched his teeth. He had already spent a billion dollar, what was a pearl before that?

So he nodded and said, “Alright! There are no issues!”

Originally, Frank wasn’t prepared to take care of Ben Luther’s mess! After all, China, where Feiyan Gate was located, was too far beyond his own sphere of influence! Let alone him, even a gangster of much higher status wouldn’t be willing to do something like that!

However, the reward for the service that Ben Luther was willing to pay was just too great an attraction! 1 Billion Dollars! Frank wasn’t able to reject the enticement of wealth! Let alone him, no matter who it was, they would be moved by such an offer!

Although the matter was very difficult, it didn’t mean he couldn’t manage that! So long as there was enough profit, a matter could always become easy! Although Frank was greedy for money, he still knew that sometimes, some of the benefits need to be shared with others. Otherwise, he won’t get a single cent!

Though Frank couldn’t do it himself, the gangs in Asia will be able to do it easily.

At present, the biggest gang in Asia was the Three Rock Gang. Although there were many other gangs, most of them were attached to the Three Rock Gang!

So for something like this, Frank naturally thought of the Three Rock Gang. He wondered if the leader of the Three Rock Gang still remembered him! The last time he was at a world-class Underworld Assembly where Frank met Ding Baosan. Since Guo Qing had been in the shadows for a very long time, Ding Baosan was the one thought to be the leader of Three Rock Gang now.

The lord of the entire Asian Underworld was not someone who could be ignored, so Ding Baosan immediately became the focus of attention as soon as he arrived. He was the center of attention for all the gang leaders at the place.

Frank was able to merely speak a few words with him at that time. He now hoped that Ding Baosan remembered him! However, Frank believed that so long as he was willing to give part of the benefit, the Three Rock Gang will certainly help gladly!

Frank went through the contact records and immediately found Ding Baosan’s number, calling him.

“Dear Mr. Ding, hello!” Frank said respectfully. His attitude was exactly like Ben Luther had when talking to him.

“Speak Chinese or English, I don’t understand what you are saying!” Ding Baosan said casually. Frank had called the office phone, if he had called the personal number, Ding Baosan would obviously not be so arrogant.

“Pardon me, pardon me!” Frank immediately started to speak in English, “Hello Mr. Ding, I am Frank!”

“Frank?” Ding Baosan apparently didn’t have any impression of him.

“Frank of French Streak Gang!” Frank said quickly, “Do you remember the Black Summit in Africa? We had the opportunity to get together and share a drink together!”

“Oh! I remember,” Ding Baosan pretended to have remembered even though he didn’t. “What is it, are you also calling me because of the Feiyan Gate?” Ding Baosan had been answering congratulatory phones for the past few days and was quite tired of them all now. The only goal of these people was to get closer to their gang!

“That’s right, it’s related to Feiyan Gate!” Frank said in a hurry as he wondered what happened? From Ding Baosan’s tone, it seemed that he had been contacted by others to discuss the Feiyan Gate as well? What other people could that Ben Luther ask to deal with the matter? Motherfucker, that Ben Luther is no good soul! I must give him a good lesson and then have him give me the agreed amount!

“Oh, we are very grateful to you then! Feiyan Gate is now part of Three Rock Gang, so we will be indebted to the various international triads to look after them!” Ding Baosan said like an automated machine.

“What? Part of… It is now part of Three Rock Gang?” Listening to his words, Frank was greatly surprised and shocked, “You are saying that the Feiyan Gate is now part of the Three Rock Gang?”

“Yeah. What’s wrong, you didn’t know? Then why did you call…” Ding Baosan felt that it was strange.

“That… I, hehe, I had indeed heard of this but wanted to confirm it, so I called you!” Frank immediately made up an excuse, “Since it is the truth, I must congratulate you!”

“No problem… no problem!” Frank awkwardly hung up the phone, but there were tumultuous waves rising inside his heart! What the heck was going on, how come that Feiyan Gate became part of the Three Rock Gang! What did this Ben Luther want to do, wasn’t this akin to putting his neck before the butcher’s knife?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C201 – Went To See Your Master

If not for his influence, Frank would never dare take a job like this that was out of his sphere of influence. Not only that, he actually called the lion and was about to ask him to kill its cub. Frank knew that if he had gone through with it, he wouldn’t even know how he died!

Frank was blowing with rage! The business that he had put his blood and sweat into creating was almost ruined by that Ben Luther!

In his anger, he immediately took the phone and called Ben Luther, “Bastard, you want your daddy to die! If you want to die, don’t pull me along! Keep that Billion Dollar and buy yourself a coffin with it!”

Ben Luther was stunned by Frank’s outburst. He didn’t understand why the man was so angry, but what he did know was that the deal wasn’t going to go through!

What the fuck!! Ben Luther was also angry now. That was a Billion Dollar! Did that bastard think that he won’t be able to find someone else to do the job if he refused? He was thinking too highly of himself!

“Do you think I won’t find someone else to do the job? Just you watch!” Ben Luther growled madly and then hung up the phone.

Originally, Frank had wanted to forget the matter, but he realized that that was wrong and he should really inform the Three Rock Gang now! If Ben Luther really found someone to deal with Feiyan Gate and did something over the top, then when the time came for their revenge and his name got in the mess, that won’t be too good! Thinking of here, Frank immediately picked up his phone and dialed Ding Baosan’s number!

“Mr. Ding, it is me, Frank!” Frank said.

“Oh, it’s you again. What’s wrong, is there still something you need?” Although Ding Baosan was impatient, he still had to deal with him.

“I wonder if Mr. Ding is aware of the feud between the Feiyan Gate and the Raytheon Gang?” Frank asked.

“What do you mean by that?” Ding Baosan asked. He had learned a lot about the Feiyan Gate over the days and was certainly aware of the matter between the Feiyan Gate and the Raytheon Gang.

“The leader of Raytheon Gang, Ben Luther offered me a Billion Dollar to help him get rid of the Feiyan Gate!” Frank said, “After I refused him, he threatened to find someone else to deal with the Feiyan Gate. I called in advance to let you, Mr. Ding, know!”

“They Raytheon Gang wants to destroy the Feiyan Gate?” Ding Baosan thought otherwise but still said, “Thank you, I understand. I will certainly express my gratitude when I get the opportunity!”

“There’s no need to show your gratitude, this is something I ought to do, after all, we are friends!” Frank said.

“Well said, we are friends. This friendship, I have accepted!” Ding Baosan said, “In the future, if you have any troubles, let me know and I will help you!”

“Alright!” Frank was very excited. It seems that it was the right choice to make this phone call. Not only did Ding Baosan not get annoyed with him, instead, but he was also able to climb the relationship ladder!

Hanging up the phone, Ding Baosan quickly told this matter to me. After I heard about it, I frowned slightly. It seems that this Raytheon Gang doesn’t know the favor I had done them when I let them go back then. Originally, I had wanted to just let them be, but now it seemed that there was no need. If we don’t respond to this bare provocation, we will have no face to show in the underworld from now on, we will be nothing but VIP trash!

For me, dealing with this matter would take nothing more than a phone call, I didn’t even need to do anything personally!

I contacted Du Xiaowei. There was no need to say unnecessary words, as just four words were enough, “Raytheon Gang must vanish!”

Why it had to be done, Du Xiaowei needn’t ask me. He would never ask why I wanted something to be done. He simply replied with one word, “Understood!”

The next day, a piece of explosive news was published all over the international media,

“Yesterday morning, the Raytheon Building encountered a terrorist attack, getting decimated into flat land. The basement treasury had been pried open and everything inside vanished into thin air! The owner of Raytheon Building, Ben Luther, died in this terror attack!”

This was exactly what I had expected, so I didn’t even care and simply flipped to other pages.

Similarly, in France, storms were raging inside Frank’s heart as he sat in his office! What efficiency was this? It had been less than six hours since he had made the call and the Raytheon Gang had vanished from the face of the Earth!

Was this the work of a gang or a terrorist organization? Frank felt more and more that he had made a very wise decision yesterday. It was the most sensible thing he had done in his entire life!

If he had been a little greedier, he might have died without living a bone behind.

Frank rejoiced that he had rushed ahead and climbed the lofty tree that was the Three Rock Gang!

Jin Hongzhong, however, felt somewhat sympathetic for his old rival, “Haiz, I wonder if Master will be angry with him? But since it was the decision of Martial Uncle Ancestor, then Master will certainly support it!”

“Yeah, let’s just say that they went to see your master!” I laughed. I could foresee Ben Luther standing in the Yama Palace to report!

“Huh?” Jin Hongzhong obviously didn’t understand what I meant by that!

Now that all the matters had been solved, I thought that it was time to take a look at that life star! Although it was still a wild land, so long as it went through a transformation, it will be good!

Primitive society was the easiest to convert into a new social system and model at rapid speeds!

As long as there is support from Sun Sikong, I believe that the place will soon be like paradise.

So, this time I was going to bring Sun Sikong along to take a look at the planet. Of course, I had already remembered the geography of that planet, so I could instantaneously go there. But it was different for Sun Sikong, as he had to use some high-tech equipment to bring other stuff there as well.

But even high-tech equipment needed to rely on precise positioning coordinates to get where they needed to. The problem is that although I had been there, I couldn’t provide the specific spatial coordinates of that planet!

Since it wasn’t possible for me to bring everything there, I was just going to bring Sun Sikong along with me first, so that he could record the spatial coordinates of that planet and prepare to bring the large-scale equipment there.

Naturally, some necessary metering equipment had to brought along but those were small things and could fit in Sun Sikong’s bag.

After everything was prepared, I said goodbye to Zhao YanYan and my other wives. They were aware that I was going to be preparing for our future, so they didn’t stop me, and only exhorted me to be more careful.

Wu YingYing, however, felt a bit jealous and taunted me, “Is it for that Shui Ling’er that you want to go that far?”

Regarding this, I could only respond with a bitter smile.

That planet must be very far away from Earth, otherwise, my instantaneous teleportation wouldn’t use such a long time! Just like last time, the darkness before me had a strange suffocating feeling. It seemed as if there was no air around my body! I was alright as I had experienced this twice already, but Sun Sikong wasn’t the same guy. It was the first time for this guy and he wasn’t able to adapt to the things like me. And just like I did the first time, he fainted as well.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C202 – Returning To The Other Life Star

It was the same place I had appeared the last time. As I stood on the ground firmly, I quickly woke up Sun Sikong. As soon as he saw the environment in front of him, he screamed, “Ahh!!”

“Is this the life star you were talking about?” Sun Sikong was shocked by the sight, “Oh my God! It is just like Earth! Whether it is the environment or the temperature, there’s no feeling of discomfort!”

As he said this, Sun Sikong took out some instruments from his backpack to survey the surroundings!

Looking at Sun Sikong’s appearance, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “There’s still a lot of time for you to do your survey, let’s go to the camp of the Akata tribe first!”

Sun Sikong felt embarrassed and awkwardly stood up and said, “Haha, look at me, I forgot about this. Let’s go!”

My memory was quite good. Although I hadn’t come here for a long time, it was still easy for me to find the Akata tribe. But when we arrived there, I found that there weren’t many people left in the tribe, there were just a few women nervously packing their bags. One of them saw me and quickly fell to the ground, “God! You are finally here!”

I quickly helped her up and asked, “What’s wrong, what are you doing? Where are the others?”

“The mountain floods are going to erupt soo, so the men and youngsters are out hunting in the jungle. We were preparing to evacuate this place tonight, so we needed massive food reserves!” The woman answered.

“Evacuate? Didn’t I tell you all the last time that I will help you all solve this matter?” I asked feeling strange.

“God, we thought that you had abandoned our Akata Tribe. As the mountain floods are going to erupt in the next few days, and the clan chief hadn’t seen you all this time, so we prepared to evacuate!” The woman answered.

“So that’s how it is! You can rest assured that I will certainly keep the promised I had made to you all! Where are the others? Bring me to them, I can help solve the issue of the mountain floods!” I said to the woman.

“Great! I will bring you to them!” The women quickly knelt before me and performed some ritual before standing up and leading me to the direction of the jungle.

Before we even arrived in the jungle, I could see a lot of people gathered in one place from a distance, so I asked the woman who was showing me the way, “What’s the matter?”

“God, I am not too clear either,” the woman shook her head.

We sped up our footsteps and quickly arrived nearby. I could clearly see two groups of people gathered there! One of the group was led by the clan head of Akata tribe, Shui Beishan, while the other, I hadn’t seen them before. But from the looks of the situation, Shui Beishan seemed to be in a critical situation. I could clearly tell that the other party had hostile relationships with the Akata tribe!

“Patriarch Lowell, what is the meaning of this, why do you keep snatching the prey from my people?” Shui Beishan asked loudly.

“Patriarch Shui Beishan, what do you mean that we are snatching prey from you? Although this forest doesn’t belong to our tribe, it certainly doesn’t belong to your Akata tribe either! This forest is shared by everybody, so why can’t we hunt here?” The leader of the opposite party said. This person was the patriarch of the other tribe.

“There are already fewer and fewer prey in this forest, so if you keep on snatching like this, we won’t have anything!” Shui Beishan said.

“When we hunt, you call it snatching, but when you do it, it’s alright?” Lowell was certainly not willing to make any concessions!

“The mountain floods are soon going to erupt, so we must hunt some prey and have a stockpile of food by tonight and transfer the tribe elsewhere! You don’t hunt on regular days, so why do you have to hunt today?” Shui Beishan said with some anger.

“Since the mountain floods are going to erupt, we obviously have to be prepared as well!” Lowell said in a mystifying tone.

“The mountain floods pose no threat to your tribe! Your tribe is on the opposite high ground, so why are you sticking your leg in this matter!” Shui Beishan understood that Lowell was deliberately causing trouble for them.

“We have to eat something as well! Isn’t it right to hunt for food?” Lowell shrugged his shoulders.

“Lowell, I know what you are trying to do. You are afraid that ones we left this place and there was no one in the way, the Dark Tribe will take that opportunity to annex you as soon as possible!” Shui Beishan said that angrily.

“Oh, so you know it too? Then what do you expect me to do, just let you leave? What is our tribe going to do then?” Lowell said.

“If we don’t leave, the flood is going to destroy our village!” Shui Beishan shouted loudly.

“Oh, I have a way out. How about you Akata tribe move over to us and join our tribe?” Lowell finally stated his purpose, “But Patriarch Shui Beishan, you will only be an Elder and not a Patriarch anymore!”

“So you finally reveal your venomous teeth!” As Shui Beishan heard his words, he flew into a rage, “You want to say that our Akata tribe should merge with your Xixi tribe?”

“Right!” Lowell nodded.

“That’s impossible!” Shui Beishan yelled, “Don’t get in our way when we are hunting, otherwise, don’t blame me for being impolite!”

“Humph, you are just a stubborn mule! You are willing to travel a long distance to shift the village but what about the others in your tribe? Do they also want that?” Lowell tried to create discord, “Have you ever asked what your people want?”

“There’s no need to ask! Everyone supports the plan of moving the tribe!” Shui Beishan said.

Right after Shui Beishan’s voice fell, an inopportune voice sounded, “Patriarch Shui Beishan, what Patriarch Lowell said is right! There’s no need for us to travel such a long distance and tire ourselves to move the tribe, we can just merge the tribe with the Xixi tribe!”

The one to speak was Godzilla (Ge Sila)! That guy was still not pleasing to the eye! I could see that the guy was even more unpleasing to the eye than before.

After my appearance, Godzilla thought that he will no longer have anything to do with Shui Ling’er! But after I left and didn’t return for such a long time, he thought that I wasn’t going to return, ever! Therefore, Godzilla’s wicked heart wanted to go and woo Shui Ling’er again. But he had not expected that Shui Ling’er would flat-out reject him, saying that she was already married to God!

Godzilla immediately became angry and yelled at her, “Don’t you regret this later on! You just want to act as the woman of a God and don’t care about face anymore! It’s possible that God isn’t even going to return here again, you are not going to see him again in your entire life! Also, who knows if he was really a God and not just some magician sent by the Dark Tribe to send us astray!”

Shui Ling’er naturally ignored Godzilla, but her heart wasn’t feeling good either!

Seeing that he no longer had any hope, Godzilla started to hate Shui Ling’er and Shui Beishan! At this time, the patriarch of Xixi Tribe, Lowell, came to Godzilla and wanted to betroth his daughter to him!

Although Lowell’s daughter wasn’t as good as Shui Ling’er, she was still the flower of the Xixi Tribe! So Godzilla obviously agreed to it! However, Lowell than revealed his plan…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C203 – Tribal Conflic

At this time, Godzilla became the traitor from the inside!

When Godzilla said his words, Shui Ling’er and Shui Beishan glared at him with anger, however, Godzilla acted as it didn’t concern him and he continued by saying, “Shift? Where are we going to shift to? In those unfamiliar lands, what are we going to do if the Dark Tribe attacked us? I believe that if we join the Xixi Tribe, we will have a higher chance of fighting against the Dark Tribe when the time came!”

“What are you trying to say? You actually want our tribe to submit to their Xixi tribe? How can you even say something like that? Are you the best warrior of the Akata Tribe or the Xixi Tribe?” Shui Ling’er glared at Godzilla and said with anger.

“Ha! What did I say wrong? Even if I went to the Xixi Tribe, I will still be the best warrior! If you don’t want to come along, you are welcome to go wherever you want to, but don’t drag us to death along with you!” Godzilla laughed, “We all hope to merge with the Xixi Tribe and become a stronger force! What are your thoughts, everyone?”

“Em, I agree with what Godzilla is saying! I oppose shifting our tribe!” A young man from the Akata Tribe immediately said.

“I think so too! I also support the merger with the Xixi Tribe!” Another young man also said.

There were still a lot of people who wanted the merger and supported Godzilla! These people had been bought over by Godzilla already so that they could help him in the opposition when the need arrived. It was essential for them to open their mouth and support him at this moment!

As Shui Beishan heard the disagreement of his fellow clansmen, he felt as if his lungs were going to explode with rage! The other people in the Akata Tribe were also very angry, but without the orders of the patriarch, they dared not do anything against the opposition.

“Godzilla! Are you not afraid of being punished by the Gods!” Shui Ling’er could no longer stand it and reprimanded him loudly.

“Hmph! God, hah… It sure is funny, ah! You are a woman that had been abandoned by God himself, so what right do you have to say that to me?” Godzilla laughed boisterously, “Now that the matters are like this, why isn’t your God helping you deal with the mountain floods!”

“Haha!” Lowell started to laugh as he listened, “Shui Beishan, what god are you talking about? I am sure that 80% of the things were just fabricated by you to deceive your people! Hah…”

Just when Lowell was going to laugh again, he lost his voice! He realized that no matter how hard he tried, no sound would come out from his mouth!

“Patriarch Lowell, what happened to you?” The Xixi Tribe warriors immediately rushed over to him and asked him.

“Shui Beishan, what did you do to our Patriarch Lowell!” When the warriors saw that Lowell couldn’t speak and his face was turning red, they thought that the Akata Tribe had done something to him!

“What did I do? Humph, I think that the Gods have condemned him for disbelieving!” Shui Ling’er preached before Shui Beishan could reply.

“Gods condemned him? I said, can you not open your mouth and swear at people like that? Just who do you think you are?” Godzilla said.

“If you don’t want to end up like that Lowell, it would be best if you shut up right now!” At this time, I entered the stage and impatiently shut Godzilla up.

“You…” Although Godzilla wasn’t feeling well at being told to shut up by me, after experiencing my mysterious ability first-hand last time, he knew that he was no match for me, so he didn’t dare talk back to me and shut up like an obedient little bitch.

As the members of the Akata Tribe saw me, they had an expression of happiness and surprise on their faces. They immediately kneeled on the ground to worship me. Shui Ling’er, on the other hand, was very happy but her eyes had a lot of words that were left unsaid.

As for the few people who had been clamoring to support Godzilla, they also shut their mouths as soon as I appeared! Oppose God? Even if they were given ten times the guts they had, they wouldn’t dare.

“Haha, Shui Beishan, are you going senile with age, just who is he that you actually kneel to him in worship?” Though the Akata Tribe knew about my “status”, the Xixi Tribe naturally didn’t know anything about me. Even if their Patriarch Lowell couldn’t speak, how could the people of the Xixi Tribe let go of an opportunity to taunt their enemy head?

“Shut up!” I looked at the guy who had just started to speak with loathing.

“You…” The man was just about to open his mouth when he realized that he was no longer able to speak!

He immediately looked at me with fear in his eyes.

Even if the people of the Xixi Tribe were idiots, they weren’t stupid enough to not realize that the two people who had lost their voice were because of me! Now that they thought about how the people of the Akata Tribe kneeled before me and called me God, they realized that I was the God they had been talking about!

It was one thing to hear about something, and a completely different thing to actually see the real thing!

Even though they had heard rumors about my mysterious abilities, but since the people of the Xixi Tribe hadn’t seen me in person, they didn’t have much fear of me! But now that they saw how I was able to shut two of their tribesmen with just a few words, their fear was beyond what they had ever perceived!

Regardless if it was the modern man or the primitive people, everyone would be fearful of what they didn’t understand! The primitive people had a more prominent fear of the unknown! Therefore, even though the people of the Xixi Tribe were still hostile towards me, they didn’t dare show it! Fight against a god? What a joke!

It was just like their envy and hatred for the Dark Tribe. Even though they resented the Dark Tribe, they didn’t dare revolt against them because of the Dark Tribe’s Gods!

I didn’t care much about the people of the Xixi Tribe, instead, I turned towards Shui Beishan and Shui Ling’er and helped them up, “I promised you that I will solve your issue of the mountain floods and I will certainly do that! Let’s go back to the tribe first. We can talk about everything else there!”

“Thank you, God!” Shui Beishan was very grateful to me. He didn’t know what he was going to do if I hadn’t appeared today.

The one who was feeling most uncomfortable was Godzilla. Seeing that the plan that was going to succeed had been destroyed by me in an instant, together with his chance of becoming the son-in-law and the next Patriarch of the Xixi Tribe!

But what did he matter? Even though he wasn’t happy, he wasn’t willing to throw his life away by provoking me. So he could only stand aside with his mouth shut tightly and follow behind us.

When I saw Godzilla following us back, I frowned slightly and turned towards him and said, “You, you,… and you, weren’t you all going to join the Xixi Tribe? Good, there’s no need to follow us back, you can go with them now. From now on, you will have nothing to do with the Akata Tribe!”

Those who had joined Godzilla had thought that I was never going to appear again. That’s what Godzilla had told them! That was the only reason they had decided to support Godzilla. But now that I had appeared, they immediately regretted what they did!

So long as I was in the Akata Tribe, it wasn’t going to be hard for them to become the strongest tribe in this place! They had seen my ability with their own eyes. They believed that with my strength, the Dark Tribe was going to be of no threat to them!

But now, they had been abandoned! They didn’t have the courage to resist my command, but it didn’t mean they couldn’t take their anger out on Godzilla! It seems that Godzilla was going to have a lot of “good days” in the future!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C204 – Taking To Hear

“Patriarch Shui Beishan, you wouldn’t have any objection to my arrangement, right?” I pointed towards the people I had just kicked out.

“Of course, not. Everything will happen as God decrees!” Shui Beishan replied sincerely.

Shui Ling’er looked at me with a playful smile. She was the first to know me, moreover, at that time, she wasn’t aware that I was the so-called “God”, therefore, she didn’t have the same amount of fear and reverence for me like the others! Moreover, she was my wife!

As I thought of this, I had a headache! Just putting clothes on someone was enough to get a wife! The world really was a mysterious place!

Before we left, I looked at Lowell and the man whose mouth I had shut. I waved and said, “I don’t have the time to deal with you people right now, so you better not mess with me!”

Lowell suddenly found himself able to speak again, but he had nothing to say at this moment! He finally realized that I was no ordinary man, it was very likely that I was really a “God”, so he dared not say anything. He watched us disappear in the distance before taking his people to return to his tribe. Who made him be so greedy and anger the gods!

But it wasn’t bad to get those warriors and that Godzilla. As for marrying his daughter to him? That had to be reconsidered now! It turned out that not only was he no longer the best warrior of the Akata Tribe, but he was also actually someone that was abandoned by the gods!

And Godzilla seemed to also know that he wasn’t going to have a good fate now. His face was completely dark as he followed behind the Xixi Tribe people. Even though he hated me a lot right now, there was nothing he could do to revolt against me!

Godzilla believed that the reason he was in such a dire situation was all my fault! If not for me, he would have already married Shui Ling’er and would have been living a comfortable life right now! Indeed, just his reputation of the number one warrior of the tribe was enough to get him everything he wanted!

But now what? Godzilla was not willing to resign to this fate.

After we returned to the Akata Tribe, I noticed that Sun Sikong had been busy messing around with his equipment all over the ground. Though the people of the Akata Tribe were very curious about the equipment, they dared not look at them!

As they had seen Sun Sikong come along with me, they thought that he was also some sort of a god and the equipment were his divine weapons!

I didn’t bother explaining about it to them as they weren’t going to understand even if I did explain it all. It was better to let them make their own conjectures.

Sun Sikong’s test results showed that the environment of this planet was almost the same as that on Earth, with the exception being that the concentration of Oxygen in the air was a bit higher here! But that was a good thing as it was beneficial to the vitality of people!

Moreover, the quality of the air and the ecology of this place was much better than Earth! And because the star was also similar to our own Sun, this place will also have four alternations in season!

And such an environment was very great for long-term globalization and environmental adaptation!

Sun Sikong was very excited as he looked at the test results with beaming smile and talked to me about it all very enthusiastically. I knew that a matter like this was something worth being this happy for a scientist!

After all, Sun Sikong and scientists before him had been looking for a hospitable star like this for such a long time but had not found anything! Sometimes, the temperature wouldn’t be right, the humidity would be inappropriate, or there won’t be enough sunlight!

The ones that satisfied those conditions didn’t have the correct air composition, some had various harmful gases in the air!

Now that he had found a life star like this, how could Sun Sikong not be excited!

Now that I had appeared, Shui Beishan was no longer worried like before. In his eyes, I was an omnipotent existence. Since I had promised to deal with the mountain floods, he believed that I will certainly be able to solve the issue!

Shui Beishan treated Sun Sikong and me very warmly. Over these days when they were hunting, the Akata tribe had stored a lot of fresh prey, pickled dried meat, and fish. Since there was no need to escape anymore, those things had been taken out and prepared on the table.

Sun Sikong wasn’t very good with words and just buried himself into eating his food. After eating, he started to study the topography of the flood area and prepared for the next steps!

Originally, I had been a bit embarrassed at having the title of “God”. After all, as a modern man, wasn’t it like bullying these people by becoming a God here! But now, I understood that if I wanted to migrate to this star and construct massive structures, I needed the support of the local residents! Otherwise, there would be no meaning to living here if there was just me and my wives!

And the best way to get their support was for me to be an authority that they respected and revered, listening to my words without having any question! Otherwise, with their current scientific level, even though I had not seen anything scientific here, it was unlikely that they were going to understand the high-tech equipment I was going to bring!

Therefore, in such an era, the only solution to deal with everything was for me to become a God and let these people become my followers! Only in this way will I be able to prevent any unnecessary trouble!

Since I was a God, anything unreasonable that I brought here would become reasonable. After all, I was God and God is omnipotent!

However, having this feeling of being their Lord and Savior wasn’t that bad. As I looked at the cautious appearance of Shui Beishan, I couldn’t help but feel funny, “Patriarch Shui Beishan, there’s no need to be so cautious, you can eat together with us now!”

Shui Beishan and his people looked at me very respectfully. They were also looking at the thighs of an animal that appeared to be like an antelope, and this made me feel a bit awkward.

“It doesn’t matter, God, you should eat first. How can we dine with the Gods!” Shui Beishan said with sincerity.

I no longer said anything. Since he wanted that, so there was no need for me to force him. However, Shui Ling’er was actually looking at the mountain of food on the table very eagerly. As a girl, after working throughout the day and consuming her physical strength, she was naturally hungrier than a man. But since Shui Beishan hadn’t sat down to eat, she didn’t dare eat either.

I grabbed a piece of roasted lamb chops and handed it to Shui Ling’er, “Since they aren’t eating yet, we should eat!” The tone of my words obviously treated her as one of my own.

Shui Ling’er looked at Shui Beishan beside me. Even though her mouth was overflowing with saliva looking at the lamb chops, she didn’t dare take it.

“Shui Ling’er, you have become the woman of God, so you are naturally different from us. What God says is what you do!” Shui Beishan immediately said.

After listening to Shui Beishan, she immediately took the lamb chops with delight. But the reason for her delight wasn’t because she could eat first, it was because of my “we” and her father’s words!

Shui Ling’er had a good impression of me, but after I turned out to be a God, she felt that she wasn’t worthy of me, so she had always been worried and why would she not be worried?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C205 – Mountain Floods

“Since you aren’t going to eat, let’s discuss the matter of the mountain floods first!” I said while eating a fragrant lamb chop.

“Please teach us, God!” Shui Beishan and the others said hastily.

“En. I have decided to work on the Akata Tribe and make it the most advanced and greatest tribe in this world!” I pointed at Sun Sikong and said, “He is the God of Construction. I have brought him along to solve all these problems for everyone!”

“God, is that true! That is simply too good!” After Shui Beishan heard my words, he was very happy, “As the matter stands, we will not have to fear the Dark Tribe anymore!”

“That’s natural. So long as I am here, whether it’s the Dark Tribe or the Large Tribe, they all have to stand out of the way!” I said, “I have a suggestion about the Mountain Floods. I say that we dig a reservoir under the mountain where you people can raise shrimp and fish, letting us have something to eat at any time!”

“Understood!” Shui Beishan had no objection to anything I said. I was also very satisfied with the current situation. Being a dictator felt good!

“Now I have to return with the God of Construction to bring some magic weapons back. We will start work tonight!” I said, “According to his prediction, the mountain flood will hit tomorrow morning!”

“Ah!” Shui Beishan was shocked. The flood was actually going to devastate the lands tomorrow! He couldn’t help but ask me, “With just one night, can you really finish everything? Is there anything we can do to help?”

“There’s nothing. And don’t forget, I can do anything!” I was very quick at completely accepting my role as a God.

“That’s right! So long as we have God, there’s nothing to worry about!” Shui Beishan also felt there was nothing to worry about.

After Sun Sikong recorded the coordinates of this place, I took him back using my spatial teleportation. We then arrived at our experimental base above the Pacific Ocean.

The equipment had already been prepared, so there wasn’t any need to spend more time on that. So as soon as everything was in place, Sun Sikong put everything in a spaceship. After that, Xu Qingwei and I boarded the spaceship with him!

This was my first time flying in a spaceship, but Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei had gone in outer space many times before, so they were no strangers to the flight!

After quickly entering the spatial coordinates that were recorded, the spaceship activated.

Under the night sky, the spaceship shone with a cold blue light and slowly flew into the air! As this island was my private property, we were shielded from all the satellite surveillance in the vicinity, so there wasn’t a need for us to worry about being seen.

When the space ship left the atmosphere, Sun Sikong pressed the “Spatial Jump” button. At this time, the spaceship’s windows turned pitch black with occasional streaks of white light.

It was very similar to what I saw when I teleported to the life star!

As ten minutes passed, I felt a bit strange and asked Sun Sikong, “How can this be so slow? We should have arrived by now. There won’t be some issue with this, right?”

“Slow?” Sun Sikong smiled and said, “This is the fastest speed we can possibly travel at! Your body itself is a special case. It is a miracle that you can travel to such a distant place without any scientific equipment! Even then, the time it takes is so little. Let’s not talk about that Shui Beishan who thinks that you are a God, even I have that feeling now!”

“You mean that the spaceship can’t reach my speed?” I asked.

“It’s not that simple! It can’t even reach one percent of it!” Sun Sikong shook his head, “We still have at least four hours before we get there!”

“Four hours!” I was a bit depressed. I wanted to teleport and get their first, but I knew that me going there first wouldn’t do much as we needed Sun Sikong’s instruments.

“Yeah. But don’t think it is slow. If you knew how far away it is from Earth, you will know how fast we are going!” Sun Sikong said.

Since there was nothing I could do, I could only take this time and rest inside the spaceship! Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei were also very tired and decided to rest. Only then will they have enough energy to build that reservoir.

The spaceship had the automated navigation system, so there was no need for someone to steer it.

After four hours, we finally landed safely on the planet.

Shui Beishan and the tribe had been waiting for our return, so they hadn’t slept till now. When they saw a behemoth (spaceship) appear in the sky, everyone had a look of panic!

However, despite their panic, no one dared to do anything about this behemoth! When the spaceship landed, the hatch opened and I took the lead.

When he saw me, Shui Beishan was a little stunned, but then the entire place burst with cheers! Everyone kneeled on the ground and shouted: “Long Live the God!” {TL Note: Aren’t God’s supposed to be immortal?}

Since this thing was mine, it meant that it will pose no threat to their Akata Tribe. On the contrary, since I had such a big guy with me, it would be impossible to not improve the status of the Akata Tribe!

“I made you wait long!” I walked over to Shui Beishan and said, “Everyone, get back up and go back to rest. Leave the construction of the reservoir to us!”

“How can that be? With so many of us, we should be of some help as well. We want to help you, God!” Shui Beishan said sincerely.

“You just said it yourself, I am a God! In my eyes, your strength is negligible!” I had to put them down somehow! Just having Sun Sikong work on the construction was already overkill for a small matter like that!

“Understood!” Shui Beishan listened to me and didn’t insist. But how could anyone in the Akata Tribe sleep tonight? So they all made their way to the mountains to see Sun Sikong and I create a “miracle”!

This time, the equipment wasn’t lacking in anything. Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei only had to input some data into the machines, and the machines started to do their work automatically.

They prepared to dig the places where the floods were expected to erupt from, leading a road directly to the reservoir.

Let alone using Sun Sikong for a task like this, the machines we used were quite overkill as well! It must be known that those machines had been manufactured for high precision work and were very excellent machines. Yet now, they were being treated as manual labor.

However, the working speed of these machines was quite great and everything was finished in just two hours!

This dumbfounded Shui Beishan and the others! In this era where there weren’t that many handheld tools, even with the entire might of the Akata Tribe, they will have to work day and night for many months to get this done! They never thought it would be done in just two hours!

But their surprise only lasted for a short while as they didn’t think that it was unreasonable or unbelievable! After all, Gods were omnipotent!

Shui Beishan had wanted to ask Sun Sikong multiple times if those machines were actual people or not, but seeing Sun Sikong’s serious appearance and manner of speech, he didn’t dare open his mouth.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C206 – The Tribe’s Decision

After another two hours, the long-awaited mountain flood finally erupted right at the time and place that Sun Sikong had predicted! Actually, he also had the means to make the mountain floods erupt before their time or delay them as he pleased, but this matter wasn’t that big.

As everything had already been prepared, the Akata Tribe didn’t suffer any damage at all. While the mountain floods were erupting, Sun Sikong started to teach some fish farming methods to Shui Beishan and the others. That made sure that in the future, no matter if it was spring, summer, winter, or fall, the Akata Tribe won’t have to worry about food!

As the Gods were teaching them, Shui Beishan and his people listened with their utmost attention. I, on the other hand, was idle.

“Want to go around with me?” I said to Shui Ling’er who was with me.

“Ah?” As I suddenly invited her, Shui Ling’er felt at a loss of what to do, but she immediately nodded and said, “Okay!”

So, us two disobedient “students” left the classroom of professor Sun Sikong.

………………………….

Meanwhile, in the Xixi Tribe, the head of their Tribe, Lowell, was looking at the several men that they had adopted from the Akata Tribe. His face was still pale.

“Godzilla, tell me about that God, what the heck is going on?” Lowell could be considered to have lost big time today.

“I don’t know the specific situation, but I can tell you the events that happened and how that God appeared!” Godzilla said, “I had gone out with the other warriors of the Akata Tribe on that day when Shui Ling’er suddenly found him. He looked like an ordinary man fainted beside the river, so we woke him up!”

“What then?” Lowell asked.

“After that, he said that he was a foreign businessman and then we brought him back to the tribe. Then, for some unknown reason, he expressed his love for Shui Ling’er!” As Godzilla said this, a hatred flashed through his eyes, “I was very excited at that time and was going to have a duel with him! When the fight started, he suddenly used godly fire and forced me back! Only then did we realized that he was actually a god!”

“So, a God just descended to the Akata Tribe through sheer luck?” Lowell envied them. Why couldn’t they discover God before the Akata Tribe!

“Yeah. I have heard that the Dark God of the Dark Tribe also arrived there by sheer chance!” Godzilla said.

“I know, I have heard about that!” Lowell said with a nod, “Dark Tribe was originally called the Inferior Tribe. But in an accidental situation, they found a man in a coma. Later, that man claimed himself to the be God of Darkness. After that, the Inferior Tribe was renamed to the Dark Tribe, and that God lead them to become stronger and stronger!”

“In other words, the God of Darkness and the God of the Akata Tribe both descended to the Mortal World accidentally?” Godzilla said.

“Yes. Moreover, I think their abilities are also quite similar!” Lowell said, “Ah! Why hasn’t any God arrived at our Xixi Tribe?”

Lowell felt annoyed. With the current situation, his Tribe had become the weakest of all! The Dark Tribe had been growing continuously and they had already annexed innumerable small tribes. Their Xixi Tribe had been one of the two major Tribes in the north, together with the Akata Tribe. Yet now, the Akata Tribe had found formidable support, leaving their Xixi Tribe as the weakest!

So now, whether it was the Akata Tribe or the Dark Tribe, their Xixi Tribe wasn’t an opponent to either of them! The magical ability I had displayed today had already scared Lowell!

It was impossible to fight against any of the two tribes! Even if they didn’t fight, it wasn’t known when the Dark Tribe would swallow their Xixi Tribe. Even if the Dark Tribe doesn’t come to find them, will the Akata Tribe let them go after they had been in opposition to them for such a long time?

Lowell could only sigh. Lowell had been an ambitious man before who wanted to unify the entire northern area and annex the Akata Tribe. He never thought that just in half a day, not only was his dream shattered, but even the safety of his Tribe was at risk. There were only problems and no solutions.

His tribesmen also knew that the time had come for the Xixi Tribe to fight for their lives! If they made one wrong mistake, the entire Xixi Tribe might just fall into an abyss of no return.

“Everyone, please give some ideas, I am listening!” Lowell wanted to see what his tribesmen thought. But no matter who it was, no one dared open their mouth!

Seeing that no one was speaking up, Lowell named someone himself, “Patriarch of the Purple Flame Tribe, what opinion do you have?”

The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch was trying to keep his head down and not say anything, but now that the Patriarch had named him, he had no choice but to speak up, “Patriarch Lowell, with our current strength… Although we are quite powerful when compared to the ordinary tribes, compared to tribes like the Dark Tribe and the Akata Tribe, we are too weak! There is no way we can protect ourselves from them!”

“We all know that, so what do you say we do about it?” Lowell waved his hand impatiently.

“I believe that if we want to survive, we must find a strong Tribe to join!” The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch said slowly, “That is, our only way out is to rely on others!”

“You want to say that we bow down to the Akata Tribe?” Lowell’s face was full of helplessness! Just a few hours ago he was telling Shui Beishan that he will have to rely on him, yet now, the tables had turned! He had completely lost his face today!

“Indeed. Besides this, we have no other way!” The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch said, “This is the only way to protect ourselves!”

“But how are we going to do that? If I go and bow before Shui Beishan, he will certainly laugh at me and I am sure that I might not even be given the seat of an elder there!” Lowell shook his head and said what he thought.

“Patriarch Lowell!” Godzilla suddenly spoke, “I seem to have a good idea!”

“Oh? What’s the idea? Say it, we are listening as long as we don’t have to rely on Shui Beishan!” Lowell was interested and said at once.

“I actually agree with the Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch!” Godzilla said.

“What are you talking about? Are you playing me? Didn’t you say you had an idea?” Lowell said with anger.

“Patriarch Lowell, please listen to me!” Godzilla waved his hand, “I meant that since we can’t trust the Akata Tribe, we can only go to the Dark Tribe!”

“What! You want us to join the Dark Tribe?” Lowell was shocked. Everyone else present was also stunned!

“But the Dark Tribe is our enemy!” The Patriarch of the Purple Flame Tribe said, “How can we join our enemy?”

“Isn’t Akata Tribe our enemy as well?” Godzilla said in rebuttal.

“That is different!” Lowell said, “The Dark Tribe represents evil! How can we submit to evil? They kill, rape, and commit arson, stopping at no evil!”

“Humph, Patriarch Lowell, isn’t that something we have also done before? So what’s the difference between us and the Dark Tribe?” Godzilla sneered, “We also took advantage of people and tried to force the Akata Tribe to merge into ours!”

“This…” Lowell was at a loss for words and didn’t know what to say.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C207 – Becoming the Protagonis

No matter where one was, there would always be good and evil, but it was very hard to draw the line between the two! Good could be evil, and evil could claim to be good!

A lot of times, many people who appear to be decent people turn out to be quite evil at heart! Just like the current Lowell! Although the Dark Tribe was evil, they at least did the plundering and arsons in the open, not from the shadows! But what about Lowell? He only played schemes and tricks, resorting to mean tricks and attacking in the dark!

Therefore, now that Godzilla placed the matter on the table, the people of the Xixi Tribe thought that what he said was indeed true!

“Now that everything has come to this, how does everyone feel about us relying on the Dark Tribe?” Lowell said after calming his heart.

“I just don’t know if the Dark Tribe will give us the right to have a voice!” The Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch said. It didn’t matter which tribe they were going to join, what mattered was if they will have a part in the leadership!

“Hmm! I hope we can at least get the position of an elder!” Lowell shook his head! This was their only choice now! After all, his old face couldn’t bear to bow before the Akata Tribe!

In fact, though I hadn’t decided to annex these tribes right now, I was going to do it soon in the future! After all, only the absolute unification of the land will give me absolute political power!

I don’t want to see these little tribes scattered all over, waging war and disturbing my and my wives’ happy and peaceful life!

However, after the instigation of Godzilla, and the fact that I had a grudge against him, Lowell was already scared of me and decided to go and join the Dark Tribe in the south!

………………….

In the Dark Tribe, a young man of about 20 years was sitting on a delicate wooden throne! He was the God of Darkness!

Looking at the vast and endless land, his territory, and the thousands of subjects under his rule, Liu Kesheng had never thought that his dream of becoming a protagonist in another world will come true!

Liu Lei, you motherf***ker, I have to thank you for all this. Because of you, I was able to come to this place where even the birds won’t shit and become their emperor! Ah, it really is fate turning for the better that I was able to become a protagonist!

In other words, after Liu Kesheng disappeared, this guy had inexplicably appeared in this different world. He was then discovered by several primitive people and brought back to their tribe.

In the beginning, Liu Kesheng couldn’t understand what those guys said, but after carefully trying to understand them, he realized that they actually had a similar Cantonese dialect of Southern China!

And Liu Kesheng also found out that these primitive people could understand the words he said! Liu Kesheng was overjoyed finding when he realized this. He had thought that he had ended up in some remote tribe on Earth, but when he gradually understood what these primitive people said, he realized that he had come to a completely new world!

Although Liu Kesheng had lost before me multiple times, it was because of those defeats that he had gone from being a forceful fool to a sly and quick-witted schemer.

Therefore, Liu Kesheng used the methods from his advanced society and started developing the Inferior Tribe. Seeing the changes, the Patriarch and Elders of the Inferior Tribe were very polite to Liu Kesheng!

The development proposal that Liu Kesheng put forward was advanced, epoch-making, and very constructive!

For example, building a house, repairing the city wall, making furniture with wood, weaving fishing nets with rattan… in short, as these primitive people saw all those advancements, they thought that Liu Kesheng was a Divine Being sent to them by God!

However, this could only make Liu Kesheng have a good status and he was still below the patriarch. But accidentally, Liu Kesheng met a person! A person who could be regarded as very like-minded to him!

This person helped Liu Kesheng infiltrate the center of the Tribe’s power! At this time, Liu Kesheng put out the claim that he was the “God of Darkness” from the Heavens above! As the foundation was already quite strong, Liu Kesheng quickly unified the Inferior Tribe! Even the Patriarch of the Inferior Tribe sincerely gave over his authority to Liu Kesheng, accepting to be ruled by him.

After Liu Kesheng became the ruler, he changed the name of the Tribe to “Dark Tribe”! Liu Kesheng didn’t think he was a good person, nor did he think that he was going to do good things, so the title of Dark Tribe and God of Darkness were very suitable!

Not to mention, under the rule of Liu Kesheng, the Dark Tribe flourished day and night! Just because someone hadn’t eaten pork didn’t mean they had not seen pigs running around either! He used to watch a lot of Emperors in the TV, so Liu Kesheng had the confidence in ruling a small tribe!

In addition to the construction of the Tribe, Liu Kesheng established a strict hierarchy in the Tribe! But gradually, Liu Kesheng started to become unsatisfied with his current situation!

He had come from the modern world. Even if he had been reduced to being a supporting role in the first half of his life, how could he be satisfied with just this much now that he was the protagonist of his own life? How could he do without having a major battle?

So, Liu Kesheng began working on a “One Tribe” annexation plan!

In fact, many smaller tribes had already expressed their loyalty and trust in the Dark Tribe! After all, the living standards of the Dark Tribe were much better than their own!

Although there weren’t any sky-scrappers, they still had village houses, fields, and various magical tools. How could the other tribes not envy these advancements when they had been struggling in the cold outside!

Keeping his future plans in mind, Liu Kesheng took all those tribes and merged them into the Dark Tribe. To him, they were just servants who were going to help him realize his dream of becoming an “Emperor” more quicker!

After the population of the Dark Tribe rose over a 1000 people, Liu Kesheng started to select the physically mature and strong men, incorporating them into the Dark Tribe’s first army, the Dark Commando Unit.

After that, he carried out the modern militarization training on this unit. Running with weights, leapfrogs, push-ups, walking on wooden stakes, and how to beat people more efficiently; though Liu Kesheng didn’t understand the basic principals of training, he had learned many methods on TV and some physical education classes. So it wasn’t difficult for Liu Kesheng to train them!

After over a month, he had really trained a quality army! But that was only because these primitive men had much better physiques suited for training. If they could hardly compete with beasts before, the beasts were now going to have the worse end of the stick!

After having his army trained, it was time to start the plundering! Liu Kesheng first put down the several nearby tribes that had refused to join the Dark Tribe. Although Liu Kesheng’s Dark Commando Unit only had around 300 men and they weren’t really that professional, the primitive tribes were still no match for these trained soldiers! Without having a chance to resist, those clans were completely ransacked!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C208 – Display of Migh

If someone surrendered to them, they were allowed to join the Dark Tribe. If someone refused to surrender, however, they would be completely massacred! At this time, Liu Kesheng was smug about how he was the law of the world, the supreme authority!

So, like that, all the southern tribes had been annexed by the Dark Tribe in just a few months! This lead to Liu Kesheng’s strength rising to a new height!

From the initial 100 some people to the 1000 plus people, the Dark Tribe had now developed into a tribe of tens of thousands of people!

To the primitive people, everyone around was their family now as they didn’t have a concept of territory. But Liu Kesheng was different. As someone who came from a much modern society, so he attached great importance to the issue of borders. So whenever his armies conquered some land, he would have a map drawn with the borders that he hung behind his throne!

Right now, Liu Kesheng was feeling like he was some great man who had opened the gates to a new territory. This gave him a sense of pride, making him feel as if the world was at his feet!

“Your Excellency, there are some people outside the tribe. They claim that they are from the Xixi Tribe!” A Dark Commando arrived to notify him.

Liu Kesheng immediately recovered from his fantasy world, “Xixi Tribe? I have never heard of them. What do they want?”

“Your Excellency, the Xixi Tribe is one of the largest tribes in the north!” The soldier said, “Their Patriarch, Lowell, says that he wants to submit to Your Excellency!”

“Sumit to me?” After Liu Kesheng heard his words, he smiled and said, “Good, bring that Lowell in here first!”

As the Dark Tribe’s reputation soared, there would be a lot of tribes every month coming to submit before him. Those people that submitted to the Dark Tribe on their own, Liu Kesheng made sure to give them good treatment. All the members of those tribes were taken into the Dark Tribe and given the same treatment as the rest of the tribe. As for the physically strong ones, they also had the chance of getting selected into the army!

It must be known that being a soldier was a matter of great honor! Whoever said that a son wouldn’t follow in his father’s path and become a soldier said wrong. At least, in the Dark Tribe, everyone wanted to be a soldier! Not only would they be able to get a good house to live, but the meals they got were also of a much higher quality because the army got priority in getting the supplies!

Whenever there was a hunt, the army got the game first! This was a system that Liu Kesheng formulated, so he wasn’t worried that his soldiers will betray him! With this system, it was difficult to keep the Dark Tribe’s strength from increasing.

Lowell was soon brought into the palace of the Dark Tribe. Along the way, Lowell kept on looking left and right. And the moment he saw the palace, he was shocked! It looked like the Grand View Gardens that Granny Liu visited; that was only if Lowell knew who Granny Liu was.

The Temple of Darkness was built in a mountain hillside. There was a naturally occurring cave that Liu Kesheng had redesigned using modern designs and blueprints, letting his Dark Tribe’s mature labor force do the construction.

Moreover, Liu Kesheng was the one who proposed the concept of currency, also issuing the first currency of this world, the Dark Stone. With that, everyone was paid according to the work they put into the construction, giving them the ability to exchange for food and goods.

When there was no war going on, Liu Kesheng used the Dark Tribe’s army has his free labor force. They helped him build houses and produce construction tools that were then sold to his people.

Therefore, on this planet, the first society that had currency and exchanged goods and services for currency was formed. The hero that brought on the revolution was obviously Liu Kesheng. He had single-handedly ended the era of bartering goods.

Liu Kesheng was proud of the pioneering work he was doing. He believed that after he died, he will be worshipped as a God of Creation!

As Lowell looked at the young God of Darkness in front of him, there was a feeling of incomprehension in his heart! He had thought that God would be some majestic old man, he had never expected him to be a young man.

But the God of the Akata Tribe was also very young, so Lowell felt a bit relieved, thinking that since Gods were immortal, it was obvious they would look young!

So he dared not have the slightest bit of contempt as he respectfully kneeled on the ground and said, “Oh God of Darkness, I am the patriarch of the Xixi Tribe, Lowell. I bring the people of my entire clan to submit to your Dark Tribe!”

“Good. So, approximately how many people does your tribe has?” Liu Kesheng asked.

“We probably have around a 1000 people!” Lowell said.

1000 people! That was indeed a big tribe! During his entire conquest, he had not received such a large tribe! Liu Kesheng was very excited in his heart! It seemed that his reputation had even deterred the north, making the large tribes there come to submit before him! Liu Kesheng felt elated in his heart, even his tone towards Lowell became warmer, “Very good! The fact that you came to our Dark Tribe on your own shows that you are a wise man! I will certainly not treat you unjustly!”

“Thank you for your kindness, God of Darkness!” As Lowell saw that the man before him was happy, he too became happy. It seems that he had made the right choice in coming here! If he had not made the decision, his entire tribe might have been crushed like an egg!

“Alright, you don’t have to call me God of Darkness. That is the name outsiders refer to me as. Since you are now our own person, you can call me Great King (大王)!” Liu Kesheng said with a wave of his hand.

Big Tortoise (大王八)? What was that? Lowell was stunned. However, since the other guy wanted that, he would just comply with it and that would be the end of it! So he said respectfully, “Understood, Big Tortoise!” {TL Note: Lowell misheard “Da Wang (Great King)”, a title, for “Da WangBa (Big Tortoise)”, an insult. You can read more about WangBa at https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Wang%20Ba }

“Big Tortoise?” Liu Kesheng was stunned. How did this guy get that wrong? Fortunately, there are no kings in this world, otherwise, he would have ended up as a joke, “Not a Big Tortoise, a Great King!”

“Ah, yes, Great King!” Lowell quickly said.

“You can leave now, I will decide an official position for you in a while!” Liu Kesheng said.

Those Patriarch’s who submitted to him on their own initiative, Liu Kesheng gave them an official position. First, he could satisfy the vanity of these people, and second, he could let the other tribes know how generous and kind he was to his men!

After all, war was an expensive mess. What Liu Kesheng was thinking now was how to advance the civilization of these tribes.

Otherwise, facing a group of primitive people, even if they had beautiful women, he wouldn’t have much libido!

Lowell was naturally happy to hear that Liu Kesheng was going to give him an official position. Under the leadership of some soldiers, he arrived at a stone room where he could rest.

“This place is worthy of being the dwelling of a god and his tribe!” It was the first time in his entire life that Lowell got to stay in such a high-quality place! He thought that the God of the Dark Tribe must be much better and stronger than the God of the Akata Tribe!

Before long, Liu Kesheng had lined up his army and completed the ceremony of welcoming the Xixi Tribe into their own. Lowell and Purple Fire Clan’s Patriarch, under the leadership of the Dark Tribe’s army, neatly entered their territory!

Lowell felt that his decision was very sensible, he had gained so much face today! Even the army of the Dark Tribe had come out to welcome them. Who else could have such honor and treatment!

Indeed, the previous tribes hadn’t received such a grand welcome. But this time, because the Xixi Tribe had so many people, Liu Kesheng was very happy and wanted to do something bigger!

Seeing that their tribes had not been discriminated against, Purple Flame Tribe’s Patriarch also felt relieved! What is more gratifying was that their tribe had been thinking that they would be treated as slaves by the Dark Tribe, but the reality was completely opposite. Now they knew that they could eat and wear the same as other members of the Dark Tribe. They could also work to earn money and buy whatever they liked. Their life was looking very wonderful!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C209 – Guo Qing Attacked

After everything was finished, Lowell was soon called to Liu Kesheng’s palace again. Under his command, a soldier read the decree and conferred Lowell as the Deputy Prime Minister of Civil Affairs. He was now responsible for the collection and distribution of food among the civilians! This was neither a major post nor was it a small one. Although his reach and authority appeared to be little, Lowell still went from having 1000 people under his jurisdiction to a staggering 8000 people, excluding the army! His authority expanded eight times so suddenly!

This made Lowell very happy. This job of being the Deputy Prime Minister of Civil Affairs sure was a fat job. In the future, they won’t have to be worried about food and clothing, at least! And he will be respected by others, too!

Having obtained such a position, the words of praise from Lowell’s mouth were also many. He also started to tell Liu Kesheng about the matters regarding the northern tribes. At first, Liu Kesheng was paying much attention to his words, after all, they were from the north and he didn’t understand that side much, so he was only listening reluctantly.

But when Lowell said that the Akata Tribe had also found themselves a god, Liu Kesheng immediately became interested!

“What did you say? Does that place, the Akata Tribe, really have a god?” Liu Kesheng asked.

“Yes, but I am not very clear about him. It is said that he is very respected there!” As Lowell said this, he suddenly paused, and then an idea emerged in his mind, “But it seems that he doesn’t have any supernatural powers, so it’s possible that he just deceived the people there! Seeing how the Akata Tribe’s houses are far worse than the Dark Tribe’s, and how there isn’t any advanced material there, nor is there anything delicious to eat, I am 80 percent certain he is just a deceiver!”

Because of his hatred towards the Akata Tribe and the losses he suffered at their hand, Lowell wanted to avenge himself through Liu Kesheng! The reason he said there god was incompetent was because he believed that Liu Kesheng will definitely be able to destroy that god! If he had known that Liu Kesheng was no opponent of the Akata Tribe’s god, he would have never encouraged him to do this!

“So that’s how it is!” Liu Kesheng was disappointed after listening. He had the same thoughts as Lowell, that the guy claiming to be god was definitely a scammer!

“Great King, are you not going to prepare to crusade against the Akata Tribe and their god?” Seeing Liu Kesheng wasn’t responding, Lowell continued by saying, “In this world, the only one deserving to be called God is you. He is simply offending you!”

Liu Kesheng didn’t open his mouth and only stared at Lowell for a long while. After that, he said slowly, “What I have to do isn’t something you need to tell me! Tell me, do you have a grudge against the Akata Tribe?”

“I… I don’t have any!” Lowell quickly responded.

“I don’t like others deceiving me!” Liu Kesheng said menacingly.

“Ah… yes, the Akata Tribe is the sworn enemy of our Xixi Tribe—-…” Lowell said, “That’s why I wanted the Great King to lead a crusade against them!”

“Oh, then you should have said it straight! When my officials are happy, only then will I be happy!” Liu Kesheng smiled faintly, “But I am not ready to go to that place yet!”

“Yes, everything will be as the Great King decides!” Lowell said.

“Alright then, you can leave now…” Liu Kesheng waved his hand and began thinking about meeting that new god.

Could it be that there was someone else who came over to this world? The person above me had already confirmed that I am the greatest here, everything in this world is mine to take! Is that other god really a swindler?

Hmph, no matter who you are, if you dare cross paths with me, I, Liu Kesheng, will let you know my strength! My present ability isn’t something a random cat or dog from the streets can match with just their good mind and tongue!

What truly matters now is real strength! Suddenly, a fireball appeared in Liu Kesheng’s hand. He conveniently flung it towards the wall, making sparks fly everywhere!

……………

I didn’t pay much attention to the departure of the Xixi Tribe. It was something I had already expected, but I never thought they would go and join the Dark Tribe!

After the mountain floods ended, Xu Qingwei began teaching Aquaculture techniques and technologies to the people of the Akata Tribe. These techniques were quite simple as there were no difficult matters to deal with, so most of the tribesmen started studying them.

Sun Sikong also brought a large number of robots here, turning the entire place into a construction site, building new and advanced stuff! In order to not create a faulty civilization, Sun Sikong specifically manufactured robots that opened a school to train these primitive men.

For example, the weaving technology, the iron-smelting, and steel-making technology were being taught by Xu Qingwei. Although all of this could be done by Sun Sikong’s machines at a much higher efficiency, it was necessary to make sure the tribesmen knew how it all worked!

After the clothes were made, everyone dressed in their new clothes. As the matter stood, the custom of unmarried women leaving their chests uncovered was also ordered to be changed by me. Otherwise, having to spend a lot of time just seeing the beautiful and milky chests of young girls bouncing around wasn’t something I was used to.

As for my relationship with Shui Ling’er, I really didn’t know how to deal with it. Should I accept her? Should I not? If it were a woman from Earth, I wouldn’t have so much trouble, but she was quite different and I felt very awkward about the entire matter. Whatever, I will let nature take its course and deal with this later!

Just as everything was smoothly progressing on this new planet, my business back on Earth was also booming and progressing day by day. Most of the company’s reserve funds were used by me to secretly purchase some rare minerals and metals and were transported over to this planet.

However, while everything was developing in the right direction, bad things were also coming for me one after the other.

When I returned to my home on Earth, I realized that the atmosphere in the house was very bad. Ding Baosan was sitting in the living room, looking as he was very tired. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was visibly tired. Zhao Yanyan and Ye Xiaoxiao also had a sad expression on their face.

“What happened to everyone?” I asked them with a strange feeling.

“Something big happened…” Zhao Yanyan walked over to me and opened her mouth to say something. But soon, she hesitated and didn’t know how to tell me, so she said, “Ding Baosan, you tell him!”

“Something happened to Guo Qing…” Ding Baosan said in a hoarse voice.

“Something happened to Guo Qing?” As I heard that something happened to my best friend, I immediately became worried, “What’s the matter? Was he caught by the international police?”

“That’s not it. Something worse than that has happened!” Ding Baosan looked quite distressed as he spoke, “Guo Qing was shot!”

“What?! He was shot?!” As I listened, I felt incredible! With Guo Qing’s current position, it’s not like anyone who wants to kill him can just kill him. Even if the dispute between international gangs escalated, it was impossible for them to just shoot another gang’s godfather! After all, it may result in an all-out war with the country, and horrible retaliation!

“Yes. At 9 o’clock last night, Boss Guo and I attended the dinner arranged by the world’s third-richest person,*. After the dinner ended, Boss Guo and I were leaving the hotel entrance when we were ambushed and someone shot him using a sniper rifle!” Ding Baosan said with helplessness.

“Ambushed? Who did it?” Someone actually had the guts to actually ambush the chief of the Three Rock Gang. They sure have a lot of courage! “How is Guo Qing now?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C210 – Stupid Little Questions

“The recoil of the bullet was very strong. It went through the temple and is lodged in the back of the brain. He is being rescued in the hospital right now, and has yet to escape the dangerous period!” Ding Baosan said, “As for who is behind all this, we don’t know. The sniper didn’t leave behind any clues and escaped swiftly!”

“Bring me to see Guo Qing!” Knowing that Guo Qing was still alive made me feel relaxed! It doesn’t matter whether he still in danger or not, so long as I am here, there’s no way he is going to die.

“Alright!” Ding Baosan nodded and prepared a vehicle for us to leave.

Just as I was going to walk out after Ding Baosan, Zhao Yanyan suddenly came forward and held me back.

“What happened? Dear, if there is something you want to say, let’s talk about it after I return. Right now, I must treat Guo Qing — you know of my ability!” I said to her.

“Husband, I think that there is something wrong with this guy, Ding Baosan!” Zhao Yanyan said in a low voice.

“I know,” I nodded and didn’t say anything else, leaving the room.

If there was really something wrong with Ding Baosan, then matters will be much easier and everything will make sense!

It was because of this that I also had doubts as soon as I heard the news of Guo Qing getting attacked! But I don’t know whether I should be disappointed or happy, with the results of the matter!

When I used my spiritual energy to see through Ding Baosan’s thoughts, I found nothing wrong with them! The guy was loyal to both me and Guo Qing, and he is well aware of my strength, so there was no way he would rebel against me!

He had no issues at all!

So, just who could it be who wanted to harm Guo Qing? From the moment of Guo Qing’s debut, though he has offended many people, there aren’t many who haven’t already pledged allegiance to the Three Rock Gang. As for the rest, they were already killed off, leaving none who had any bitter hatred towards him!

We entered the vehicle and rushed to the hospital where Guo Qing was being treated. It was a private hospital under Shuguang International and generally didn’t treat people from outside the country, and was only open to some top wealthy businessmen and groups. But the medical conditions of the hospital were one of the best in the world!

When I came to the hospital, the entire hospital was surrounded by people of Three Rock Gang. There were people who knew me, and others who had never met me, but all of them had, at least, seen my appearance from TV, so they immediately made way for me.

I didn’t have to stop for anything and followed Ding Baosan to directly arrive at the ward where Guo Qing was. The ward was a special care unit, divided into two layers, an inner and an outer layer, separated with a layer of plexiglass.

Guo Qing’s body was full of tubes, and even the life-support was being used. A doctor wearing a white coat was moving around.

“Watch the door, don’t let anyone else come in!” I said to Ding Baosan and then walked into the inner layer of the ward.

“Understood!” Ding Baosan nodded and didn’t ask any further.

When I entered the inner layer, the doctor inside also saw me and hastily said to me, “You cannot come inside here, the condition of the patient hasn’t stabilized yet!”

“It’s alright, doctor! Thank you for your work! There won’t be a need for you to be here, for the time being, you can leave now!” I nodded to him and said.

“What? Who are you!” As the doctor heard my words, he was stunned and said, “I am the head physician of the patient, I am in charge of everything here! Sir, please leave! Otherwise, I will have to call security!”

“I am his friend, and I will be taking responsibility for everything here now! And I am also the owner of this hospital, if something does go wrong, I will be the one responsible for it!” I said to the doctor.

“This…” The doctor had already been told that the patient was the chief of some high-level group, and he was also the brother of their own group’s president, so he had to treat him seriously. Now that he heard my words, he looked at me carefully and realized that indeed, I looked like the chairman he had seen on TV!

When the doctor was in a dilemma, Ding Baosan knocked on the glass and signaled the doctor to come out with his hand.

The doctor knew full well who Ding Baosan was, and since Ding Baosan had called him out, he no longer hesitated and left the ward.

Looking at Guo Qing laying on the hospital bed, I couldn’t help but have a feeling of loneliness! In this world, I only had very little true friends, and Guo Qing was my most intimate friend and brother. So I didn’t want anything to happen to him!

If anyone wanted to hurt Guo Qing, I would definitely not let that person off! So, no matter what happened, I was going to find the person that did this to Guo Qing!

Moreover, this matter also reminded me that something had to be done once and for all! This kind of life filled with turmoil and uncertainty wasn’t good! This prompted me to make the final decision!

Everyone I have a relationship on Earth with, I will bring them to the new planet! After all, that is a world that will belong to me!

With that, people like Guo Qing and Du Xiaowei, who are part of underworld gangs and mercenary groups, will be able to be part of the regular army on that new planet! Therefore, I had strengthened my idea!

I drew the curtains on the walls, then looked at Guo Qing. Taking a deep breath, I said to him, “Brother, you must stay strong!”

I then began to quickly remove the tubes and the life-support system from Guo Qing’s body! The wound on Guo Qing’s head was being quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, under the influence of my spiritual energy!

Although my spiritual energy can’t change the structure of the body and the traits of human beings, it can still quickly restore it to its original appearance and structure. So, even though my ability won’t heal someone’s birth defects, it can still be used to treat the wounds infected in everyday life!

Guo Qing’s injured head quickly recovered to its uninjured state! Of course, I wasn’t relieved yet so I checked the inside of his head with my spiritual energy and found that there was no issue! This made me feel relieved and I threw away the gauze that was around his head.

“Guo brat, wake up already!” I patted Guo Qing’s face with some force and shouted. There was no issue as I knew this guy was as healthy as one could be and there were no signs of any injury left.

“Ah?!…” Guo Qing was startled by me and opened his eyes. Seeing me, he subconsciously reached out his hand and touched his hand. Not finding anything wrong with his head, he was shocked and said, “Boss, what are you doing here? Wasn’t I killed by a gunshot? How am I all right now? Could it be that this is the underworld, and we have turned into ghosts? Boss, were you also attacked?!”

“What bullshit ghost? Is it so easy to deal with me?” I let him get his thoughts straight and then said, “Have you forgotten that I have special abilities!”

“No. So that means, my injuries were healed by you?” Guo Qing looked at me with excitement.

“Nonsense, is there even a need to ask such a stupid question? We brothers met with such great difficulty, and you still have the time to ask stupid little questions?!” I said with ridicule.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C211 – Messed Up

“Boss, I want to thank you. If it wasn’t for you, I might not have made it this time!” Guo Qing said from the bottom of his heart.

“No need for all this. Who are the two of us? Let’s leave all these pleasantries and talk about what happened to you this time?” I no longer smiled and looked directly at Guo Qing.

Guo Qing got up and sat on the hospital bed. Looking around the room carefully for a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Even now, we need to be careful!”

“Why? Are you afraid of being monitored by someone? Don’t worry, I have checked it already!” In fact, if there was indeed a device here, I would have already perceived it with my ability! “Moreover, my decision of coming here happened on the spur of the moment. Even if someone was indeed monitoring you, they wouldn’t be interested in a dying man.”

“I have been targeted again and again recently!” Guo Qing smiled and said, “Where’s Ding Baosan?”

“Targeted recently? Have you been monitored often recently?” I felt a bit strange listening to Guo Qing’s tone. Originally, he would always call Ding Baosan as Third Monkey, why would he now be using his full name? But I still replied, “He’s outside! What happened? Should I ask him to come inside?”

“No need to call him!” Guo Qing said very firmly, “Yeah, I have been monitored recently, but I don’t know who’s been doing it! But I suspect Ding Baosan!”

“Him?” I shook my head. How could Guo Qing even suspect him? What the hell was going on!

“Yeah, it has to be him! Sometime before this accident, some people placed a bomb in my car, someone even poisoned the water dispensers in the office, but I had been successful in avoiding them!” Guo Qing said.

“That can’t explain that the person who did all this was Ding Baosan! Others could have done it too!” I replied.

“Indeed, it’s possible for others to be able to do all this, but he is the prime suspect!” Guo Qing said, “For example, when that bomb was installed. During normal times, whenever I participated in any domestic activity, Ding Baosan would always go along with me, and we would be in the same vehicle! But at that time, Ding Baosan asked me for a leave to deal with some private matters! And know what, that was the time when there was a bomb installed in the car! Fortunately, I had asked a subordinate to board the car before me, otherwise, if I had entered directly with him, I would already be dead!”

“Maybe, that was just a coincidence!” I said.

“Alright, let’s assume that that was just a coincidence!” Guo Qing said, “Then there’s one more thing! The water dispenser in my office was also poisoned!” Sayin that, Guo Qing narrated the events that took place that day.

Guo Qing was sitting in his office when Ding Baosan was reporting his work. Guo Qing had asked his secretary to pour him a glass of water, but he never thought that instead of drinking the water, Ding Baosan would open a drink he had brought with himself. Guo Qing was started and felt very surprised but didn’t think too much.

After Ding Baosan was done reporting his work, he left the office. Later, another subordinate came looking for Ding Baosan to report his work. This subordinate had just come back from the outside and was already panting. The moment he saw a glass of water on the table, he immediately drank without waiting for anything.

What Guo Qing didn’t expect was that before the guy even finished drinking, he started to vomit. With foam coming out of his mouth, his eyes rolled over and he fell to the ground!

Guo Qing was shocked and quickly had the subordinate brought to the hospital. Though the hospital tried to save him for a long time, it was all to no avail! The autopsy result showed that he had been poisoned!

Guo Qing was angry and immediately asked someone to inspect that water dispenser in the office. The result? It had actually been poisoned by someone! After calming down, he thought of Ding Baosan’s unusual move, and this made Guo Qing become suspicious!

So while he watched Ding Baosan for any suspicious activity, he was also very careful! He had never thought that this time would be the worst!

“Now there is this incident!” Guo Qing said, “After we came out of the hotel, I had to get on the car. But Ding Baosan met a person and started talking to him, so I naturally didn’t get on the car by myself. But who would have imagined, I got shot by a sniper rifle!”

Guo Qing’s words couldn’t help but make me fall into thinking!

Let alone Guo Qing, even I started to have doubts! All the evidence was pointing towards Ding Baosan! Even a fool could see this clearly that Ding Baosan certainly had some sort of involvement with all these matters!

But, I absolutely trust in my own abilities! My ability will certainly not lie, and there was no way for Ding Baosan to deceive me using his thoughts! Therefore, I could say it with full confidence that Ding Baosan had nothing to do with all of this!

However, where were we making a mistake then? It felt as if I had thought of something, but it was a very fuzzy feeling and not a definite idea! As I don’t know the internal workings and relations in the Three Rock Gang, it wasn’t easy!

“After Ding Baosan, who is the one with the highest authority?” I suddenly asked.

“After Ding Baosan?” Guo Qing was stunned but he immediately understood my meaning, “That’s impossible, the person most likely involved is definitely Ding Baosan!”

“Just tell me who it is!” I said strongly! I believed that it was impossible for Ding Baosan to have done all this!

“It’s Chen Yong!” Guo Qing said with some hesitation.

“Chen Yong?” I was startled, “Chen Wei’er’s elder brother?”

“Yeah!” Guo Qing nodded.

“Wasn’t he in the construction business?” I asked strangely, “How come he joined the underworld?”

“He came back to the headquarters last year! That guy isn’t bad and he is also very loyal. He quickly gained the support of the others and became the vice-president!” Guo Qing said.

Chen Yong did! How could it be Chen Yong! Am I mistaken about something? This matter is becoming more and more complex! Could it be really that my ability wasn’t good enough? Did I perceive the wrong thoughts?

What a headache! I had thought that Ding Baosan was framed and whoever framed Ding Baosan must be the person to get the most out of all this in the Three Rock Gang! When Ding Baosan fell, the biggest beneficiary would be the culprit!

But now, how could it be Chen Yong?

If Chen Yong wanted the position, he could simply rely on my authority. There was no reason for him to use these methods!

He could simply find me, and I would have let him get the highest authority for Chen Wei’er’s face! Let alone being the deputy director, I could have given him an entirely new company!

Messed up! All of this was messed up! Just a little clue and everything is in a mess now!

“Guo Qing, what do you think, will I get rid of you if I didn’t find you pleasing to the eye?” I looked at Guo Qing and asked him seriously with a hint of coldness.

“What?” Guo Qing was immediately started but he sternly replied, “Boss, are you cracking a joke? We are good brothers, there’s no way you will harm me! If I was annoying you, you would just have to ask me ones, and I, Guo Qing, would get rid of myself! You wouldn’t even have to do it!”

“Good! Then, do you believe me?” I asked.

“Of course, I believe whatever you say!” Guo Qing said without any hesitation.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C212 – Seized

“There’s absolutely nothing wrong with Ding Baosan! You must believe in my judgment!” I said, “It’s impossible for me to be wrong! If you believe me, then we will handle this matter with my methods! You have to coordinate with me!”

“Good! Since Boss, you believe that he has no issues than I don’t have a reason to suspect him either!” Guo Qing said, “Whatever you will say is what I will do!”

Although I had absolute strength and killing anyone was just a matter of seconds for me, I was also very confused about what the motive of the enemy was and who they were against!

Ding Baosan was clean, and Chen Yong, well, it seems that he is certainly not the one either! If Ding Baosan fell, who could be the one to benefit the most?

I can’t figure this out, so to understand this mess, I had to take some action!

I took out my phone and dialed Du Xiaowei’s number, telling him of what was happening.

After a while, a team sent by Du Xiaowei rushed to the hospital and called me to inform that they had arrived.

“Alright, wait for me, I will be out there immediately!” I told them.

At the door of the hospital, I saw the Three Rock Gang Law Enforcement Squad sent by Du Xiaowei. This team was the law enforcement team and wasn’t subject to the internal jurisdiction of the Three Rock Gang. They were especially used to punish those members of the Three Rock Gang who had violated the rules.

The Three Rock Gang members had already seen the arrived Law Enforcement Squad, and didn’t dare to go near them as they kept their distance! It must be known that these Law Enforcement Squads were quite strict and impartial. If a member of the Three Rock Gang got in their hands, death would be luxury; they would have their skin peeled off their bodies!

So, when the Law Enforcement Squad arrived, these members of the gang immediately started to guess whose luck had run out! They never expected that I would personally come out to meet the people of the Law Enforcement Squad!

Was it some bigshot that was going to get done in this time?

“Apprehend him!” I pointed towards Ding Baosan who was standing beside me.

“Understood!” The members of the Law Enforcement Squad didn’t hesitate and directly held Ding Baosan down.

“Boss Liu, what is…” Ding Baosan was stunned and immediately said, “Why are you apprehending me?”

“You know why!” I waved and said, “Take him away!”

“Boss Liu…” Before Ding Baosan could say anything, he was carried into an Iveco truck.

“Boss Liu, what’s the matter…” Ding Baosan wanted to say something about the injustice being done to him. However, when he thought of the matters happening recently, he thought that it was unjust!

Ding Baosan was no fool. With the events happening recently, even if Guo Qing didn’t say anything, Ding Baosan could clearly see that these plots that appeared to be targeting Guo Qing, were actually all targeting him! It was all definitely to get him blamed!

Although Ding Baosan clearly knew that someone was trying to get him in trouble, everything was already done and in the open. Even if he wanted to explain himself, others had to be willing to listen to him and believe him! Thinking of here, Ding Baosan relaxed. With Guo Qing shot this time, even Ding Baosan himself started to think that it was something he had plotted!

That was just too clever, right? Ding Baosan thought that he might even have a dual personality. It was possible that his other self had prepared everything to kill Guo Qing!

In order to get the enemy hiding in the shadows to come out, I was going to deal with everything myself! If I had really wanted to do something against Ding Baosan, I could have just grasped and killed him directly. The reason I asked the Law Enforcement to apprehend Ding Baosan was to make sure this matter spread everywhere! With this, my goal was achieved!

The enemy hiding in the shadows certainly wanted to get rid of Ding Baosan, so I was going to satisfy their desire! Now that Ding Baosan has been caught, its time to see what they do next!

Most members of the Three Rock Gang didn’t know the circumstances of the matter, so seeing me get people to apprehend Ding Baosan came as a shock to them all! Ding Baosan was one of the highest authority in the Three Rock Gang, yet he was actually caught by me! This news was enough to shock them all!

However, since I was standing there, the members of the Three Rock Gang didn’t dare say anything. However, there was one ferocious-looking fatty who stood before me and shouted, “What has Third Brother done! Why are you seizing him!”

I looked at the person before him and said, “Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this?”

“I am Third Brother’s subordinate!” The fatty said while puffing his chest.

“Subordinate?” I said with a sneer, “Good! Seize him as well!” I referred to the fatty and ordered the Law Enforcement Squad.

“Yes!” Several Law Enforcement Squad officers went forward and seized the fatty, bringing him to the truck.

“Hmph! A true man will rather die than live a shameful life! If you want it, then go ahead and kill me! But first, you have to explain what wrong I and the Third Brother did!”

I wasn’t going to reply to him, otherwise, the hidden enemy might change his plans.

Seeing that his own subordinate was caught because of him, Ding Baosan knew that I was prepared to deal with him for good this time! He couldn’t help but feel a bit sad in his heart! There was a feeling of loneliness eating him!

What a life he had. From a local thug, he had risen to the ranks of gang leaders, becoming a high-personnel in one of the biggest gangs! Money, beauties, everything. He had all he could ask for! Ding Baosan felt that even if he died today, he wasn’t going to be taking too much of a loss!

However, Ding Baosan wasn’t willing to have it all this way. He thought that he was being treated unjustly! He had been so loyal and devoted, he had never expected that in the end, he would have the fate of a traitor!

It wasn’t that Ding Baosan didn’t want to protest, it was just that he didn’t know what to say!

Ding Baosan sighed as he was soon locked into a secret room. His phone and any other means of communication had been taken away! Ding Baosan wanted to see me and tell me he was innocent. Even if I still killed him in the end, at least, he will die without any regrets!

However, I didn’t appear before him. Even after two days, he didn’t see anyone coming to see him except for the people who delivered food. As for the person who delivered him a meal, no matter what questions Ding Baosan asked him, he would just shake his head. This made Ding Baosan know that the guy was a mute!

What made Ding Baosan feel incredible was the fact that even after two days, no one came to interrogate him, let alone punish him. It had already been two days, and according to the previous experiences, no matter what mistakes had been committed, the culprit would be judged swiftly and die in this place. The Law Enforcement didn’t wait for anything or anyone.

But here he was, safe and sound.

………

Although Guo Qing had already been healed, I didn’t announce this matter to the outside, only telling everyone that he had just passed the dangerous time and was still in a coma, slowly healing in the hospital.

As for the matters of the Three Rock Gang, everything was being managed by Chen Yong!

At this point, I had thought that the enemy hidden in the shadows would have been ready to make his move, but there was absolutely no movement over the two days! Although the boss had been changed, the matters of the Three Rock Gang were handled in a very organized manner already, so there was no disorder. There was no such thing as someone taking the opportunity to rebel and seize power!

It had to be impossible! Chen Yong was slowly taking control of the majority of the Three Rock Gang’s work, gradually strengthening his own status step-by-step!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C213 – The Entire Matter

If no action was taken at this time, Chen Yong would soon have firm roots in the Three Rock Gang and there will be no chance to move him! Was this not what the enemy wanted, to get everything?

Both Guo Qing and Ding Baosan had been removed, and the enemy still hadn’t gotten the benefit they wanted. This was somewhat unlikely! Who would do such a stupid thing?

This was also what I couldn’t figure out! After waiting for two days and not seeing anything happen, I decided to visit Ding Baosan. I had thought that I would be able to catch the enemy soon, but who would have thought that the plan would fail!

As the matter stood, Ding Baosan wouldn’t be able to come out for a short while. I was afraid that he might have some negative thoughts, so I decided to clear the matter with him, to avoid making him have any blind assumptions.

It seems that my idea wasn’t wrong. When I saw Ding Baosan, I discovered that he had grown quite thin and pale. He had lost a lot of weight and his eyes were bloodshot, appearing as if he hadn’t slept at all.

Seeing that I had appeared, Ding Baosan was very excited and said, “Boss Liu, you have finally come to see me!”

“Well, do you know why you were caught?” Although I was here to comfort Ding Baosan, it was necessary to give him a lesson! He had been very careless and didn’t handle the situation properly!

If he and Guo Qing had an honest and sincere talk from the start, Guo Qing would have never suspected him! Therefore, I had to remind him that he was a person on our own side, and there was nothing for him to conceal. Trust was absolutely necessary between brothers!

“Boss Liu, I know that you certainly suspect me for harming Boss Guo, but it was definitely not done by me!” Ding Baosan said urgently, “My friendship with Brother Guo is no worse than the relationship between you and Brother Guo! We struggled together from the bottom. Moreover, I have always been on his side, so how could I have harmed Brother Guo!”

“A human’s greed has no limit!” I said faintly.

“Boss Liu, I no longer have any wishes I need to fulfill in this life. My greatest wish was to be a flamboyant bigshot. You already know if I am a good subordinate or not!” Ding Baosan talked about the past.

“Right! Now, tell me about the matter of the car being bombed!” To be honest, even I thought it was some sort of a wonder. How could there be such a coincidence? How could Ding Baosan miss everything at such a perfect time?

“Boss Liu, that was a real accident! Originally, I wanted to go with Brother Guo, but when we left, I suddenly received a phone call! The person on the call said he was a taxi driver and that my mom had an accident and she was being treated at the People’s Hospital because my mother’s leg was broken! At that time, I was shocked and rushed to the hospital!” Ding Baosan explained.

“So, someone deliberately lied to you?” I asked.

“Yes!” Ding Baosan nodded and continued, “I went to the hospital and enquired about the accident, but my mom wasn’t there at all! They didn’t even have a patient that got in an accident that day! This angered me quite a bit!”

“Since that’s what happened, why didn’t you just call your mother directly and asked her? Moreover, the scams that claim people’s loved ones are in the hospital should be very common in the news? Don’t you think you should have been more careful?” I mocked him.

“This, well, you know, when it’s about family a person’s thinking becomes chaotic!” Ding Baosan said with a smile, “And, my mother is also a very old woman and doesn’t really like high-tech things like mobile phones, so she doesn’t bring it along when she goes out! I had given her one, but it is closed all year round! When I called home, no one answered, so I naturally thought it was the truth! Moreover, I am the boss of a gang, so how can someone think about scamming me? Therefore, I wasn’t afraid of it being a swindler! So, I didn’t think much about the matter and went directly to the hospital with one of my subordinates! Right, it was Wang Liang who went with me!”

“Wang Liang? Is that the fat man who was seized with you?” I asked.

“Yeah, it is him!” Ding Baosan nodded and said, “The result was that after I returned home, my mother also came back. It turned out that she had gone to a park opposite my home to play mahjong!”

“That’s quite good. Alright, even if I believe you, what about the water dispenser being poisoned? What do you have to say about that?” I continued to ask.

“This… What I am about to say, you might not believe it Boss Liu but it is the truth!” Ding Baosan said with a bitter smile, “You are talking about the matter of me not having drunk the water, right?”

“Yeah, right! So why don’t you say why you think I will not believe it?” I hinted him to continue. Ding Baosan couldn’t be compared to Guo Qing. I wouldn’t believe if someone said he didn’t have ambition but it wasn’t of the same level. I don’t know what the enemy was thinking, taking him as the scapegoat.

“Alright, I will tell! Actually, I had caught a cold that day…” Ding Baosan hesitated and said, “I was drinking cold tea for the sole purpose of curing my cold…”

“At least come up with a better excuse. Is this even a time for someone to be catching a cold?” I said.

“I am not lying, I never expected that just because I didn’t drink a glass of water, everything will turn into such a major deal!” Ding Baosan said, “I am to be blamed for having listened to that doctor. He told me not to drink water and drink more cold tea!”

“Doctor? What doctor? Did you not investigate that man?” Hearing his words, it seems that everything had something to do with doctors!

“Yes. Later, I went to investigate that doctor at the hospital but found that they didn’t have anyone like him!” Ding Baosan shook his head, “He was specifically aiming at me!”

“So you want to say that you were being framed?” I asked.

“It can be said like that! When Brother Guo was shot, it was also someone who didn’t know me who stopped me!” Ding Baosan said with a bitter smile, “You also know that with my current position, there are many people I know and many more I don’t know. But to not make others lose face and keep up appearances, I still have to show them some face. I never expected that it would result in that accident! Later, when I searched for the person who talked to me, I couldn’t find him!”

I was speechless! I could tell that whatever Ding Baosan said was the absolute truth! But this fellow really had a string of bad luck!

“Boss Liu, I have said everything I had to say! I don’t expect you to believe me, let alone you, even if there was someone else, they wouldn’t believe me and think that I was making it all up!” Ding Baosan said with sorrow, “I only hope you can find the murderer behind the scenes and take revenge for Brother Guo!”

“Oh, I never said I don’t believe you, did I?” I clapped my hand and shouted at the door, “Come in!”

At this time, the door was opened and Guo Qing walked in with a smile!

“Brother Guo!” Seeing Guo Qing walk in without any issues, Ding Baosan excitedly shouted his name!

“Third Monkey, I was wrong to have suspected you before!” After my explanation and everything, Guo Qing had understood the truth of the matter. And now that he had heard Ding Baosan’s explanation, all the unpleasantness had vanished from his heart!

“Brother Guo, you and I are good brothers, there’s no need for these words! Your and Boss Liu’s trust is all I need!” Ding Baosan said excitedly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C214 – Complex Situation

“Third Monkey, we must have put you under great inconvenience by making you stay here over the days! The Three Rock Gang is quit tranquil outside, so until we can catch the culprit, we will have to trouble you!” Guo Qing said.

“I understand that you have to go out and deal with the matter, so I can’t be out freely right now! I am relieved now, so I can eat my food without any worries!” Ding Baosan said.

“Hehe, it shows on your face that you haven’t eaten or slept during the time you were here!” I said while looking at Ding Baosan’s tired appearance.

“Ah…” Ding Baosan said with a smile, “Yeah. Brother Guo, how come your injury healed so fast, it’s so incredible!”

“Of course, it’s all thanks to Boss!” Guo Qing glanced at me and said, “Liu Lei is no ordinary person! In the eyes of the ordinary people, he might be just a rich man, but he actually has special abilities! Third Monkey, it’s only because you really didn’t do anything, otherwise, you wouldn’t even have known how you died!”

I didn’t mind him telling Ding Baosan about my secret, after all, he could be considered as someone on my own side!

“Ability? That’s so cool!” Ding Baosan was excited as he said, “Can you change your form? Can you beat monsters?”

“You have seen too much Transformers and Ultraman!” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “Eat your food and then go to sleep!”

“Ah, hehe…” Ding Baosan realized his own miserable condition and smiled awkwardly.

Chen Yong had rapidly unified the Three Rock Gang’s influence. The entire Three Rock Gang was like a tranquil lake without a single ripple. This puzzled me more and more!

Although I didn’t believe that Chen Yong was the one who instigated all this, I couldn’t help but use my Spiritual Energy to look through his mind! After surveying his mind, I was greatly shocked!

I couldn’t feel anything from him!

The result of the survey was that Chen Yong’s mind was completely blank! This made my heart turn cold — was that really him? But what made me feel even strange was the fact that Chen Yong had always been a normal person, he had nothing to do with special abilities!

There could only be three possibilities for this,

First, there was a problem with my ability and the result had been mistaken by me! However, that was almost impossible. I had tried using my ability on a few other Three Rock Gang members and I could still see through their minds.

Second, Chen Yong wasn’t thinking anything in his mind, which is obviously impossible unless he was a vegetative person.

Third, Chen Yong also has an unknown ability that prevents others from detecting his thoughts!

Now, the third possibility was the most likely one. But what I don’t understand is why would Chen Yong do this? I really wanted to talk to Chen Yong about this openly and honestly, but I was afraid that he wasn’t the ultimate mastermind behind the scenes, so I might alert the enemy.

Therefore, I prepared to watch Chen Yong’s movement in secret and see what he was actually up to! However, even that brought no results. Besides doing his duties diligently, there was no suspicious act or person he contacted.

With nothing else to do, I asked Du Xiaowen to continue keeping Chen Yong under surveillance, as I had other matters to deal with.

The construction work on the new planet was still in full swing. Run schools, build factories, promote agriculture, and developing businesses. Everything was happening under the guidance of Sun Sikong.

Due to the rapid development of the Akata Tribe, some smaller tribes near the Akata Tribe had come to join them, just like how the Dark Tribe expanded.

With the increasing population, the name of the Akata Tribe was starting to appear not appropriate enough. So after my opinion and consultation with everyone, the Akata Tribe was renamed to Bright Flame Clan and their birth planet was also named the Bright Flame Star!

At that night, I received an urgent call from Du Xiaowei.

“What’s the matter?” I looked at the clock and it was around 1 o’clock. If it wasn’t an urgent matter, Du Xiaowei would never call me at this time in the night.

“Boss, Chen Yong vanished!” Du Xiaowei said in a deep and anxious voice.

“Vanished? What do you mean?” I sobered up all of a sudden.

“He’s missing!” Du Xiaowei said with some hesitation.

“What’s the matter? Weren’t your people keeping watch on him all this time?” I asked.

“They were, but he vanished right under the nose of my people!” Du Xiaowei said.

“Vanished right under the nose? They lost him?” I asked.

“Not lost him, more like, he vanished into thin air!” Du Xiaowei explained, “The people under my command are all professionally trained. Although they are only mercenaries, they are comparable to real elite forces! When tracking a person, it’s impossible for them to just lose them!”

“What is going on then?” I asked.

“At ten o’clock tonight, Chen Yong and some men from the Three Rock Gang were eating at the Guobin Hotel. After Chen Yong went to the bathroom, he just disappeared!” Du Xiaowei said, “Our people had been watching the door of the bathroom closely. After waiting for half an hour yet not seeing Chen Yong come out, our people went inside but there was no one inside.”

“Did they check the windows?” I immediately asked.

“Yes boss, but there are guardrails outside the window and the vents in the bathroom are all welded. We checked the entire place carefully, but there were no hidden places in there! That is to say, Chen Yong just disappeared into thin air!” Du Xiaowei said, “Boss, I am telling the truth. I have another relationship with you as well, so you know I won’t lie. If something goes wrong, I will certainly not shirk responsibility, but this time, it’s really not our mistake!”

After listening to Du Xiaowei’s words, I couldn’t help but be lost in thought! Chen Yong just vanishing wasn’t something impossible! I had already suspected him to not be an ordinary man, so it wasn’t a strange thing to know he just disappeared!

However, what made me feel strange was why would he choose this time to disappear? I had never revealed any doubts about him and Du Xiaowei’s people were mixed in with the people of the Three Rock Gang. Two of them were even Chen Yong’s bodyguards, so it should be impossible for Chen Yong to detect anything wrong!

So, what could be the reason for his disappearance?

“He wasn’t seen after that?” I asked.

“No, it’s as if the person Chen Yong vanished out of existence! He has made no contact with anyone in the gang and his phone is not connected to the network either!” Du Xiaowei said, “It seems that this guy indeed was the culprit!”

I really didn’t want to believe that Chen Yong would be the culprit, but with the current situation, there’s no way to think otherwise! Was it really him?

“Contact the secret powers under us and ask them to search for Chen Yong’s whereabouts in their parts of the world!” I instructed Du Xiaowei.

“Yes!” Du Xiaowei said, “I have also sent people searching for him!”

…………………

The Three Rock Gang couldn’t be without a leader. Now that Chen Yong has disappeared, it means he is definitely ready to expose his plans! My plan will no longer work.

The return of Guo Qing and Ding Baosan has now become a matter of course!

I just never thought that Chen Yong would flee before he could show any real flaws. In the end, just what was his purpose for doing all this?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C215 – Beef Noodles

If he just wanted to seize power, get rid of Ding Baosan, and control the Three Rock Gang, then his goal had already been achieved! So why did he let go of everything he had gotten? This was very puzzling!

Facing the current chaotic situation, I felt a bit helpless for the first time! Chen Yong was Chen Wei’er’s brother! So, even if I found him, how was I going to deal with him?

Things had been going on for almost a week, yet there was still no news of Chen Yong. I thought about it over and over again and finally decided to tell my suspicions to Chen Wei’er. After all, even I didn’t know what the future held for us. My rebirth wasn’t providing me with any substantial help right now. Everything has already gone away from the original development track.

Seeing how my mood was low and serious over these days, my wives were aware that I was sad. So, they didn’t dare speak loudly at home. Seeing me coming downstairs, Zhao Yanyan who had been discussing some TV show with the others stopped talking.

“Wei’er, follow me upstairs,” I stood in the stairway and nodded to Chen Wei’er.

“I?” Chen Wei’er was startled. She had not thought that I would call her! Generally, when I was sad, I would have Zhao Yanyan accompany me. However, Chen Wei’er was only startled for a bit and then immediately returned to normal. She obediently nodded, “Okay.”

She then got up and walked over to me. However, when she turned around, she gave Zhao Yanyan a confused look.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t know what happened to me either, but then she thought that it might be related to Guo Qing’s matter. So she encouraged Chen Wei’er with a nod and signaled her to take the opportunity and give me some words of encouragement.

When upstairs, I directly entered the study room. This let Chen Wei’er have more doubts, giving her a feeling of something bad happening! I rarely let my wives come to the study room, and whenever there was a problem, it would be resolved in the bedroom!

This time, since I chose the study room, Chen Wei’er was able to guess that something very important must have happened for me to ask her to follow me!

“Wei’er, come sit down!” I sat down on the sofa and pointed to the seat next to me to Chen Wei’er.

“Okay,” Chen Wei’er carefully sat beside me, like a little kitten.

I looked at Chen Wei’er and suddenly felt a bit sad. I had never wanted to involve my loved ones with the work I did, but now, I had to talk to Chen Wei’er about these matters.

On one hand, there was her man, and on the other was her brother! I don’t know what Chen Wei’er was going to do when I finished speaking, what kind of choice she would take?

But no matter what choice she would make, I will support her. After all, it was really too hard to decide between kinship and ones love for someone!

“Wei’er, there’s something I want to tell you, but after I finish, you shouldn’t get too emotionally excited!” I first made sure to create a layer of insulation to prevent hurting her too much, “Everything I am saying is just something that was guessed by me, and the matter might not be like what I imagined!”

“Husband, what is it… Is it related to… my brother?” Chen Wei’er wasn’t stupid. When she entered the study room, she already had a vague guess of the matter.

“Yes… it is indeed about your brother…” I nodded, “Chen Yong… he is missing!”

“Missing! Is that the reason my brother’s phone was not working over the last two days!” Chen Wei’er said, “What happened to him? Was he taken away by someone?”

I shook my head and smiled bitterly, “There are various signs that Chen Yong was the one behind the latest series of events!”

“What! You are saying it was my brother, but he—” Chen Wei’er exclaimed.

I smiled bitterly and said, “It’s him! He framed Ding Baosan, attacked Guo Qing…” I started to talk about the rows of matters and my analysis to Chen Wei’er.

After Chen Wei’er heard everything, her vision blurred and there was dread in her eyes. Biting her lips, she was unable to say anything.

“Wei’er, are you alright!” Although I was angry at Chen Yong, but Wei’er was innocent.

“Why! Why would my elder brother do such a thing?” Chen Wei’er suddenly said while crying, “Husband, what should I do, please tell me…”

“Alright, calm down. All of this is just a guess. I just want you to be psychologically prepared for the worst! Perhaps, the matter is not what I think!” I hastily tried to comfort her.

Chen Wei’er weakly laid on my chest and nodded slightly. However, both of us were clear, Chen Yong was the greatest suspect!

After Chen Wei’er fell asleep, I hugged her and brought her to the bedroom. Then I told about the matter to Zhao Yanyan and the others, making them comfort Chen Wei’er.

After telling all this, I turned around and left through the main gate.

If the one pulling all the strings was indeed Chen Yong, then all this seemed to be a good explanation, but what did Chen Yong obtain? It seems that he didn’t get anything!

This was what I just couldn’t figure out! But if there was no problem with him, then why couldn’t I detect his thought and how come he disappeared into thin air?

The more I thought about it, the stranger it felt. I shook my head and stopped thinking about this matter. After moving around for an entire day, I had not eaten anything. So, with my empty belly, I walked towards the night market not too far away.

Since my status was getting higher and higher, I was having more and more money. I had not arrived at these sort of road-side booths to eat for a long time, this made me ridicule myself a bit.

In fact, it had to be acknowledged that Chinese food was first-class in the world, but if one wanted to have the authentic Chinese delicacies and snacks, they would have to come to these road-side booths! Those big hotels, restaurants, etc. had better services but the taste was always a bit lacking!

This was also why many wealthy people lingered around in many morning market stalls!

Before I could decide a place to eat at, I heard the sounds of a quarrel from not too far away.

“Boss, what’s going on here! Why is there a pubic hair in our food?” A loud voice called out.

“Brother, our beef noodle shop is well-known everywhere for having a high quality of hygiene. So, how could a hair appear in the food… there must be a mistake!” The beef noodle boss said with a smile.

“How is it possible? Then what is in my hand? Don’t tell me it’s a cow’s hair! Why is this so long!” The loud voice shouted at the boss.

“This… sir, we really can’t have this kind of thing happen here. You see that we all wear gloves and head covers when making our noodles, so how can we…” the beef noodle boss tried to explain.

“So, what do you want to say then? That I deliberately brought over a pubic hair and put it in the food?” The loud voice said, “Look, everyone, this long hair seems to belong to a woman. I am a large man, so can I even have such fine hair?!”

“You…” the beef noodle boss wanted to say something, but he was stopped by a 17-18 year aged young girl, “Father, it’s ok, let’s leave the matter! We won’t charge him any money and that will be the end of the matter!”

“Alright, we won’t take your money, you can leave!” After the beef noodle boss heard her words, he begrudgingly said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C216 – Inspec

“Won’t take our money?” The loud voice sneered, “You think that everything will be over just ’cause you won’t take money from us?”

“What do you want then?” The beef noodles boss asked.

“You must compensate me for the mental damage you did! Do you know what mental damage is? I almost ate a pubic hair from your noodles, this will make me keep on remembering pubic hair whenever I eat noodles in the future!” The loud voice said, “You think I will be able to eat noodles again, ever? So, it’s your responsibility to pay me for the damage you have done!”

“Mental damage?” The beef noodles boss was a bit stunned, “How much is it going to cost?”

“One thousand! Now take the money out, fast!” The loud voice said while putting out his hand for the money.

“One thousand!” The young girl was surprised to hear, “Aren’t you just trying to blackmail us! We already said it is impossible for something like this to be in our food, so why are you blaming us for it when it has nothing to do with us!”

“Why? Humph, are you saying that I like doing this sort of thing! Are you telling me that I specially brought pubic hair when I just wanted to eat a meal outside!” The loud voice yelled at the young girl when his face suddenly turned bright, “I say, Little Sister, could this be yours?” Saying this, he intentionally extended his hand and brought the hair near the young girl.

“You… Gross rogue!” The girl’s face was flushed with anger.

“Rogue? What rogue? I am just asking you to tell me the truth!” The loud voice said as he shook his head, “If you are really telling the truth, then why don’t you take off your pants? If it isn’t yours, not only will I pay for everything, I will even turn around and leave! How is it?”

“You… You are such a gross person!” The young girl was shaking with rage.

“Mister, if you keep on doing this, I will have to report you to the police!” The beef noodle boss was obviously angry as well.

“Report? Good!” The loud voice nodded, “Then you better report it quickly before you are left with nothing to report! Heh, I will leave before the police arrive, and I will arrive when the police have left! I will come here to bash you every day, I won’t let you do your business!”

The beef noodle boss was just about to pull out his phone and call the police, but he put his hands down helplessly. It was just as the man said, even if he called the police, he will be let go with just a warning, at most. After that, he will come again once the police are gone. There was no use reporting him to the police again and again!

Then, the only way out today was to suffer some loss and give him the money to avoid this disaster again!

“Why don’t you report me now? Told you, you should have done what I said! Now take out the money on your own, otherwise, I will bring my brothers tomorrow and take all of your stuff! Let’s see how you do business then!” The loud voice said proudly.

“Alright, a thousand is it…” The beef noodle boss hadn’t even finished his sentence when he was interrupted by the loud voice.

“A thousand? That was the price before, the amount has risen now; it is five thousand now!” The loud voice beckoned with his hand, looking at the young girl with a lewd look, having other ideas in his heart.

“Five thousand!” The beef noodle boss took in a cold breath, How come the price rose so much so quickly! “But you only asked for 1000 a moment ago! 5000! Are you cracking a joke? I won’t even be able to make that much in a month!”

“That’s not my issue, now, hurry up and take out the cash!” The loud voice exclaimed, “By the way, if you really don’t have money, we can think of some other solution!”

“What solution?” The beef noodle boss asked hastily.

“Didn’t I just say it before: So long as you can prove this pubic hair isn’t from your place, you won’t have to give me any money!” The loud voice said with a lewd smile, “I suspect that this pubic hair fell from this little sister’s body, so just let me check her and compare it thoroughly. How about it?”

“You… How can you do this!” The young girl was ashamed and angry.

“Oh! Alright, how about we find a hotel? Just the two of us; there won’t be any bystanders, so you don’t have to be shy!” The loud voice laughed, “When the time comes, this elder brother will inspect you very carefully!”

The loud voice waved the pubic hair in his hand.

At this time, I also came through the crowd of the people watching from the sides. When I saw the face of the beef noodles boss and the girl, I immediately became enraged in my heart!

Son-of-a-bitch, I haven’t inspected her yet, yet you want to do it! You motherfucker!

I walked straight behind the loud voice and held him by the collar, and slammed him to on the ground, yelling at him, “You want to inspect huh, let me take off your pants and inspect you first then!”

“Who are you!” Being a proud man, now that the loud voice was thrown on the ground so mercilessly, he was seeing stars while his heart was bursting with rage!

“Big Brother Liu!” After the girl saw me, she shouted my name with unbelievable excitement.

“Xiyuan, adoptive father, how come you are selling stuff here?” The young girl was naturally He Xiyuan, and she’s also the sister I got when we were babies. I was so angry; she was my decided-yet-not-announced wife, so how dare this bastard try to inspect her when I haven’t done anything yet! This loud mouth must be tired of living!

Thinking of here, I got angrier and slammed the loudmouth with my feet, “Let’s check you now!” The loudmouth’s eyes flipped and almost popped out.

“Big Brother Liu, don’t step on him like this!” Seeing that the loudmouth was foaming from his mouth, He Xiyuan quickly stopped me.

I naturally wasn’t going to trample him to death. This was the city’s downtown area. Although my identity was there and it was also estimated that there won’t be any trouble if I killed someone here, it was still not a good thing to do!

Therefore, I called Ding Baosan and asked him to send people to deal with this fellow. As for what happened afterward, that would have to depend on this fellows fortune!

I never thought that as I was making the call, this fellow would also get up and make a call. But, I didn’t stop him. No matter how many people he called, I could handle them all.

Without giving the loudmouth any more attention, I started speaking to He Xiyuan.

“Xiyuan, didn’t I tell you to study hard? How come you are out here selling beef noodles?” I shook my head. He Xiyuan’s family disliked to trouble others. I had told them so many times that money wasn’t a problem, yet here they were. However, they always tried to be self-reliant and even my dad couldn’t discourage them!

“Big Brother Liu, the College Entrance Exam just finished so I have nothing to do. That’s why I came out to help my father!” He Xiyuan explained.

“Adoptive father, how are your legs?” I helplessly asked my adoptive father, “You and my father are more than just ordinary brothers, so is my money not enough for you to just spend!”

“LeiLei, there’s no issue with my legs anymore! You also know, I am a person who can’t bring himself to stay idle. I have hands and feet, so I don’t feel comfortable spending your money!” My adoptive father shook his head.

While we were speaking, two husky fellows walked towards us. Seeing the loudmouth lying on the floor, they immediately held him up and yelled angrily, “Which motherfucker did this to our Third Brother! This father is going to kill you all!”

“It’s him! Big brother, Second brother, you must avenge me!” Seeing that his backers had arrived, the loudmouth pointed at me and yelled.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C217 – Adoptive Younger Sister

“Humph, so it’s you, brat!” One of the big men pointed at me, “How do you want to die?”

“Feng Er Ji, how do you want to die!” I hadn’t answered yet when another voice sounded. I turned my head around and it was Ding Baosan’s subordinate.

Because of the recent matters in the Three Rock Gang, I had made frequent appearances, so all the people of the Three Rock Gang knew me! Seeing me at this moment, the guy quickly greeted, “Boss, I hope you are fine! Elder Brother Ding sent us over. If there’s anything you need to deal with, let us know!”

“Help me deal with these people!” I pointed at the loudmouth and the two men beside him, “I was just talking with some old friends, so I don’t want to see them anywhere here!”

“Understood, Boss!”

“Elder Brother Li, why are you…” As Feng Laoji saw the man before him call me Boss, he became somewhat afraid.

“How come I am here? Feng Laoda, Feng Laoji, Feng Laosan, you three sure have grown big now! Just because I don’t have time to deal with the three of you, you think that you are the Boss around here now?” The Elder Brother Li said.

“How could that be, Elder Brother Li, this piece of territory is yours! Us brothers are just here eating a meal… it’s just…” Feng Laoda said with a bitter face.

“Eating a meal? You sure are good! Weren’t you just asking our boss how he wanted to die, it seems that it’s you who are tired of living!” Elder Brother Li coldly snorted and said, “Bring these three back, don’t disturb boss while he is busy!”

The people of Three Rock Gang immediately acted on the order and ran over to the Feng Brothers and apprehended them. The Feng brothers didn’t dare resist. They knew with the strength of the Three Rock Gang, it would be no big deal to kill them. A rebellion was not as good as obedience.

After Elder Brother Li left, my adoptive father carefully asked, “LeiLei, who were they? How come the people of the underworld were calling you their boss? Don’t tell me you are involved in these sort of things…”

“Adoptive father, you can rest assured, I will certainly not do something that will harm the world!” I quickly changed the subject and asked He Xiyuan, “Right, Xiyuan, what University were you admitted to?”

“Huaxia University. I have received the notice from them!” He Xiyuan said with some excitement, “Big Brother Liu, I am going to be in the same school as you!”

I didn’t know what to say, I had already planned to transfer my friends and family to Bright Flame World, so it was almost like I no longer even went to school! Now… Seeing the expectation in He Xiyuan’s eyes, I wasn’t able to bring myself to be cruel to her and say it…

However… Right! I suddenly thought about how my father and adoptive father’s relationship was very good, so once we moved to the Bright Flame World, He Xiyuan could also come with us!

Now that I had this thought, I said to my adoptive father, “Right, adoptive father, if you are still injured, how about you come and live at our place for a while? My father also misses you a lot!”

“Oh? Hmm, I will think about it!” Adoptive father was also tempted. After all, meeting his old comrade was a good thing, and they had a lot of common topics to talk about!

“Big Brother Liu, how come you are out so late? What were you doing in the food market?” He Xiyuan suddenly asked.

“If you hadn’t said it, I would have forgotten it myself! I came out to eat. Adoptive father, please give me a bowl of beef noodles!” I said with a laugh.

“Alright. Wait here, I will go make it for you!” Adoptive father nodded.

While I waited for adoptive father to make noodles, He Xiyuan whispered to me, “Big Brother Liu, are Elder Sister Yanyan and Elder Sister Wei’er good?”

“Yeah, they are fine. How about you find time to come play with them?” I said.

“Won’t they not welcome me…” He Xiyuan said with some hesitation.

“Won’t welcome? How can that be!” I shook my head, “You are my younger sister, how would they dare not welcome you…”

“But… I don’t want to be your younger sister…” He Xiyan suddenly said.

“Don’t want to be my younger sister? Xiyuan, what are you trying to say, I don’t understand!” I said, not understanding what she meant.

“I… We had been engaged…” After trying to think up excuses for half a day, He Xiyuan finally said with a blushing face, “Before, you treated me as a younger sister because I was in high school, but now, I am also a college student…”

What was to come had finally come! Although I had wanted to put all my relationships in order after the matter with Yang Mei, and I didn’t have a simple sibling’s relationship with He Xiyuan, now that she said it herself, I felt a bit awkward!

“Hmm, this… Xiyuan, there’s something that I will have to tell you first though, besides Zhao Yanyan and Chen Wei’er, I, your elder brother, have several other girlfriends…”

“What!” He Xiyuan was stunned and tears started to flow out of her eyes.

He Xiyuan felt as if her hopes were crushed. She had thought that when she grew up, she will be able to confess her love to me and be with me. Originally, when she found out that we were engaged since birth, she was very happy. Although I already had Zhao Yanyan and Chen Wei’er, He Xiyuan felt that she was justified in wanting to be with me. But because the two elder sisters came before her, and they also had very good dispositions, and they had no hostility against her, He Xiyuan believed that there was no reason not to accept the fact.

But now when she suddenly heard I actually had several more girlfriends, how could she not be emotionally excited! She was very angry. How could I be so unfaithful? Was I not satisfied with the two I already had? But what made her angrier was the fact that if I wanted more, why didn’t I go to her and ran over to others? This made He Xiyuan unable to hold her emotions and she started to cry!

“Xiyuan, what’s wrong?” It was all good just a moment ago, but now, seeing He Xiyuan suddenly start crying, I was stunned.

“Why don’t you want me, what’s wrong with me…” He Xiyuan said, “Do you not like me, do you hate me? Do you think that I am not good because I am a poor country girl… Was it because the relationship between my father and your father is good, that you were always being perfunctory with me, right?”

I had always thought that He Xiyuan was just a little girl with a cheerful personality, I had never thought that she would have so many concerns! In the past when I recognized her as my adoptive sister, I indeed had ideas about her, but the only reason I hadn’t acted on them and started a relationship was because of the connection between our families. If I had brought a high school student into my bed, my father will no longer have any face left! I was only afraid that my father and adoptive father’s relationship will become awkward! But He Xiyuan unexpectedly misunderstood me and thought that I didn’t like her and was only good to her because of her relationship as an adoptive sister with me! That was really unjust towards me!

“Xiyuan, you have misunderstood, it’s actually that I…” I really didn’t know what I could say. Do I tell her that the reason I recognized her as a younger sister in the past was to pave the way for the time I would “do” my sister?

“Actually, I know you don’t like me at all…” He Xiyuan said with pain, “Big Brother Liu, I know you want to tell me that you have always thought of me as an adoptive younger sister…”

What the fuck! Whatever, I will just take the loss, after all, He Xiyuan is my woman. The more serious I become, the more she was going to feel that I was lying to her, so I simply didn’t pretend to be a gentleman and said, “Yeah, I have been thinking of “doing” my younger sister!” {TL Note: It was a wordplay that’s beyond my ability. It is some Gan-relative or something. I read about it a few months ago in another novel and don’t remember how it works. Don’t remember the novel either. It was some CEO novel. My Wife is a CEO or My Cold and Elegant CEO Wife. Dunno.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C218 – I Saw Nothing

Having said that, I had to admire the profoundness of the Chinese Language. The same word, the same word could have so many words.

“What?” He Xiyuan didn’t understand what I meant at first, but she was also an 18-year-old girl. Soon, she understood the hidden meaning in my words and her face turned beet red. She forgot that she was crying and shouted at me, “Big Brother Liu, why can’t you be serious?”

“If I am serious, you would think that I was just doing it perfunctorily!” I laughed, “It seems that just my words aren’t enough, so I will put them into action and make sure your thoughts don’t wander around anymore!”

Saying this, I held He Xiyuan’s small hands and pulled her towards me. He Xiyuan had no resistance whatsoever, and she was immediately pulled into my embrace, leaning against my body.

“LeiLei, the food is ready… Ah?” He Xiyuan’s father just walked over from behind with the cooked noodles in his hand. Seeing the two of us hugging, he couldn’t help but gawk! How could He Dali not be clear about his daughter’s thoughts? What his daughter had been fantasizing about all these years, He Dali was very clear about that! And as he saw me rise higher and higher, he was getting more and more worried about his daughter. Although there was a marriage contract between us, that kind of stuff didn’t work in reality that much. Moreover, the women around me were not ordinary, they were superstars and businesswomen. He Dali had strongly tried to persuade his daughter to not think about something unrealistic, but she wouldn’t budge no matter what he said!

Now that he saw the two of us together, how could he not understand what was going on? While he was happy for his daughter, he was also deeply worried. There were already so many women around me, what if they bullied his daughter? However, thinking about the fact that he was sworn brothers with my father, he felt relaxed, believing that his daughter won’t have to suffer too much!

However, He Dali still felt it necessary to stay in his sworn brother’s house for a while, to deepen their relationship and contribute to his daughter’s peaceful future!

“Oh… I think… there is too little beef in the dish. I will go back and add a few more pieces… You two carry on, I haven’t seen anything…” He Dali didn’t know what to do at this time, so holding the noodles in his hand, he finally came up with an excuse.

Seeing that her father was here, He Xiyuan pushed me away. But after listening to her father’s words, she couldn’t help but feel embarrassed and lowered her head.

“Adoptive father, no need to eat more beef, I can’t eat that much!” I quickly tried to stop adoptive father.

“Also, I have decided that I will go to Songjiang City tomorrow to have a reunion with your dad. I will no longer be running this stall!” He Dali had already made up his mind. His daughter’s happiness was very important, so he obviously had to have a good relationship with my family!

“Really!” He Xiyuan was also very happy, “Father, you won’t have to be so tired like this, finally! It will also make me and mother not worry about your body so much!”

“Yeah. But when I am gone, will you and your mother be alright back home?” He Dali was still not at ease.

“Dad, aren’t you going to bring mom with you?” He Xiyan asked with a strange feeling.

“Well?” He Dali thought he had a problem, but when he looked at me standing on the side, he immediately said with a strange smile, “Hehe, well I think that’s a good idea. However, I won’t feel relieved if you were alone in the house, so how about you move in with LeiLei?”

He Dali had already believed that He Xiyuan had reached an agreement with me and wanted the two of them to go away quickly!

Looking at the expression of He Dali, I knew he had misunderstood!

“Father, what are you talking about… We are still only brother and sister…” He Xiyuan wanted to go back with me, but she restrained herself because of shyness.

However, He Dali gave her a look as if to say he understood, “I know, I know. Since you two are brother and sister, it’s the most suitable for you to live together. What’s the issue in that?”

“Haha, of course, there’s no issue! Adoptive father, you can rest assured and give Xiyuan to me, no need to worry about anything,” I knew that He Dali was only talking like this to save face for his daughter. As for what’s going on, it’s impossible that he won’t know.

I chatted with them about He Xiyuan’s family’s matters for a while. When I looked at the time, it was already getting late and many bigger stalls were also starting to pack up to go back. So, I said to them, “Adoptive father, Xiyuan, it’s getting late, we should now go back. I will send you back home.”

“This…” He Dali suddenly hesitated.

“What’s wrong? Is there any inconvenience?” I felt strange and asked.

“No… nothing.” He Dali vigorously shook his head.

I was feeling a bit strange over He Dali’s strong reaction but didn’t care too much about it. However, just when we had walked some distance, I realized that something was wrong!

“Adoptive father, I remember that the house I bought for you wasn’t in this direction!” I said with a strange feeling. I had bought a house for them in B City in order to let He Xiyuan study without issues. But it was certainly not in this direction!

“This…” He Dali had an unnatural expression.

“What the hell is going on? What happened?” I asked with a strong tone.

“Big Brother Liu, let me tell you!” He Xiyuan sighed, “I’m sorry, my father sold the house you bought for us!”

“Sold? Why sell it? Did you have some difficulties?” I asked.

“No, it was because of my father’s good intentions! My distantly related uncle somehow found out that we had moved to B City and got ourselves a big house, he came knocking, asking to borrow money from my father!” He Xiyuan said.

“But what does this have to do with selling the house! Don’t tell me you sold the house to give money to that distant relative?” I looked at He Xiyuan in disbelief.

“Indeed, the matter was like that!” He Xiyuan shook her head helplessly and said, “That uncle came to my father and asked 200,000 from him; he thought that our family had become very rich… My father asked him why he needed that much money, to which he said that his mother had gotten ill, that she had Uremia, and the surgery would cost 200,000!”

“And you believed him?” I shook my head as it was clear that he had lied to them!

“My dad also had some doubts, but he still believed him. On top of that, who knows from where that uncle also brought hospital files. After my father saw those, he was even more convinced!” He Xiyuan continued, “In order to save his mother’s life, my father sold the house and gave that uncle more than 400,000 so that he could get better treatment for his mother!”

“What happened later?” I asked her to continue.

“The distant relative disappeared after that. My dad was still worried about that uncle’s mother, so he asked someone to inquire about them. The uncle’s mother indeed had Uremia, but she had died three years ago!” As she said till here, He Xiyuan looked at her father with a look of injustice, “I told you at that time that we should inquire about the matter first, but you didn’t listen…”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C219 – Our Paradise

“Alright, Xiyuan, adoptive father was only doing it all out of goodwill. But that relative was very wicked. You tell me his name and where he lived, and I will find him and settle scores with him!” Although I also thought that what He Dali did wasn’t the right thing, I didn’t blame him for it all.

“LeiLei, it’s ok, he was a relative. It’s my fault for being negligent!” He Dali shook his head.

Since the victim doesn’t care, there was no reason for me to continue. After all, I had given the house to my adoptive father, and it was his belonging. It wasn’t my place to meddle in his decisions.

After a very dark small alley, we arrived at the most centralized area in the old B City. No matter how lively a city is, it would also have its broken areas. Most of the houses here were from the liberation period, and their original owners had long moved out, renting these places to the poor people who worked outside.

We turned a few times and then walked over a stairway. After passing a really dark corridor, we arrived before a gate. He Xiyuan knocked on the door. After a while, the voice of the adoptive mother sounded from the inside, “Who? Is it Old He?”

“Mother, father and I have returned!” He Xiyuan said.

The door soon opened. When adoptive mother saw me, she immediately became enthusiastic and said, “LeiLei, how come you are here! Quick, come inside! The condition of this place is not very good, I will tidy it up now…”

“Adoptive mother, I hope you are fine!” I gave my regards, “There’s no need to tidy up anything, I will be leaving soon.”

“It’s my family’s Old He’s fault. He didn’t consult with you and sold the house you bought for us, and now we have to rent this broken place to live!” Adoptive mother complained.

“Adoptive mother, there’s no need to get angry, adoptive father has already told me about the matter! It doesn’t matter even if the house has been sold, you wouldn’t have needed it either way now!” I said.

“Won’t need it?” Adoptive mother didn’t understand, “What do you mean?”

“It’s like this. LeiLei and I have already talked about it that we will be leaving for Songjiang City tomorrow to stay at Liu Renshan’s place!” He Dali said vigorously.

“Oh? But will that be alright?” The adoptive mother wasn’t very familiar with my family, after all.

“Adoptive mother, you can feel relieved. Adoptive father and my father are sworn brothers, their relationship is very close. My father has also told me several times that he wanted you all to visit him!” I said with a smile.

“That’s indeed a great thing! But Old He, if we are going, is Xiyuan also going? Her school is soon going to start!” Adoptive mother said with some worry.

“Old woman, there’s nothing for you to worry about. The two children can’t wait for us to leave already!” He Dali immediately said to his wife.

Adoptive mother was stunned, but she immediately laughed and said, “I said, LeiLei, Adoptive mother will leave Xiyuan in your care then!”

“This… adoptive mother, you can rest assured!” I said awkwardly.

…………………

When I returned home, the girls had already gone to sleep. Chen Wei’er’s face still had two streaks of tear marks. Apparently, she had woken up later and cried. This made me feel very helpless.

In my impression, Chen Yong wasn’t a greedy and corrupt person. However, the desires of a man were infinite, who could guarantee one won’t change at all?

I couldn’t help but remember the first time I met Chen Yong. At that time, I had mistaken him for the bad guy who was arranging a marriage for his sister for money!

I shook my head helplessly and sighed, “Chen Yong, if you have really left, I will look at Chen Wei’er’s face and let you off. But if you returned, don’t blame me for being impolite!”

………………..

In a strange room, a man sneered, “Liu Lei, even in a dream you wouldn’t have imagined it was me! Humph, just wait and watch how I am going to kill you this time! Originally, I had no idea how I was going to use Liu Kesheng, this chess piece. But now that you have sent yourself to my door, don’t blame me for not welcoming you with open arms! Bright Flame World, hmm, that’s not a bad name; but the master of that place will be me!”

………………..

The next morning, I had Xu Er wait for me at the entrance of my home. I was going to meet with He Xiyuan’s family and then send adoptive mother and father over to the airport. I had already made Xu Er book the tickets.

Finally, when I was about to enter the car, I realized that Xu Xueyun was also sitting inside!

“Xueyun, how come you are here?” I asked, feeling somewhat strange.

“It’s because we haven’t seen you for a while, so when she heard that I was to pick you up, she immediately tagged along!” Xu Er said with a bitter smile.

“Liu Lei, is there any problem? If it isn’t convenient for you, I will leave!” Xu Xueyun must have realized that I was a bit awkward, so she immediately said.

It was indeed a bit awkward! I was going to pick up my other wife’s entire family, so with Xu Xueyun tagging along, it might not look too good! But since she was already here, I didn’t want to let Xu Xueyun down! Screw it, this is the way I am, who cares how others see it! Everyone related to me was going to move to the Bright Flame World either way!

When we arrived at the Bright Flame World, I don’t think it would be an issue to give Xu Xueyun the same status as the others! It was better to accept one’s family and have less pain afterward! Moreover, there was also the fact that I was forced to called Xu Er my Big Brother because of Xu Xueyun, so if I didn’t accept his sister, I would be the one suffering a loss!

I took a look at the RV behind the Rolls Royce; at worst, I will just let adoptive father and mother ride on the RV.

“It’s all right, let’s go!” I opened the door and sat next to Xu Xueyun.

“Liu Lei, long time no see. Ever since your status was exposed, I haven’t been able to see you much…” Xu Xueyun said with some hidden bitterness.

Originally, I had a simple identity and my relationship with Xu Xueyun had always been quite harmonious as well. We often went out together, and Xu Xueyun also visited my home often. It could be said that there was just a thin paper between our relation, one that could be pierced with a poke!

But after my status was exposed, messy matters started happening one after the other. Not only did I have to deal with all that, but there was also the new world that took most of my time, and now, there was the matter with Chen Yong…

All this caused our budding relationship to become somewhat estranged. Originally, Xu Xueyun had been like a shy girl and was embarrassed to contact me on her own. She thought that I would contact her on my own when I had the time. But even after several months passed and I didn’t contact her, Xu Xueyun started to get worried. So when she heard that Xu Er was going to handle some matters for me today, she tagged along.

As I was very clear about this in my heart, I let her come with us.

“Xueyun, I am sorry, I had been too busy for a while, it’s not that I forgot about you,” I said quickly, “What I am doing now is for our future!”

“Our?” Xu Xueyun was startled, “You mean us? Really, it includes me?” Xu Xueyun’s sounded pleasantly surprised.

“Indeed! You also know that I have many girlfriends, but the country’s law doesn’t permit polygamy. Even if we don’t get married, there will still be some apologists who continue to accuse us of stuff! Although we have nothing to be afraid off of those baseless rumors, what about the future of our children?” I paused and continued, “Even though I can immigrate to a polygamous country or buy a small island for us, I am tired of living this kind of tumultuous life! And now, after being targeted, again and again, I have given up on that idea! But I am building a place that will belong to us and be our paradise! So I hope you can understand!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C220 – Mysterious Person

“Ah!” Xu Xueyun felt her brain go haywire! She had never even dreamt that I would suddenly say such words! What was this? Was I confessing to her?

Xu Xueyun looked at me with a silly expression, feeling at a loss of what to say! A paradise that will belong to us? That is simply… Xu Xueyun couldn’t imagine! However, she was happy and finally sobered up, saying in a very joyful manner, “Sorry, I wrongly blamed you…”

“How could it be; it was all because I didn’t explain everything to you already…” I had to admire my eloquence even more now! How could I handle the matter like this? But it seems that my mother had only given me a quota of three more and I have already used it, right?

It doesn’t matter. He Xiyuan was betrothed to me before birth, so she can’t be calculated towards the quota. In other words, I can still look for another one! I consoled myself with this thought.

“Since we are talking about the issue, I will take the liberty and ask if I can also go to that paradise?” Xu Er’s voice came from the front.

I looked at Xu Xueyun and quickly exchanged a look.

“Your brother sure has good timing!”

“Yeah, let’s take him as well, he won’t have to work as a driver anymore! You can let him be the door guard there!” Xu Xueyun said angrily! Xu Er, on the other hand, didn’t know what wrong he had committed to be assigned the duty of a guard by his sister.

When we arrived outside the area where He Xiyuan lived, I didn’t let Xu Xueyun leave the car. Instead, I had Xu Er follow me to the He Family’s place.

The He Family was already prepared. As they still had a home in the country town of Songjiang, and B City was only for the sake of He Xiyuan’s studies, they didn’t have much luggage. There were only two suitcases, one for He Xiyuan, and the other for adoptive mother and father.

The landlord had already arrived to discuss the matter of handover with He Dali.

“You can leave, but I am not going to give up the remaining one and a half month of rent!” The landlord said.

“This… We are only asking for one month of our rent, that’s not too excessive. We won’t ask for the half month that we aren’t going to use!” He Dali said.

“The price that I rented you the place for was already cheap, and according to regulations if you don’t want to keep on renting, you have to tell me in advance so I can search for other tenants!” The landlord said, “Telling me at such short notice will just leave my house empty for a while!”

“Adoptive father, forget it, the landlord is right and he also has his difficulties!” I didn’t care much about money and the landlord’s reasons weren’t baseless either, so he obviously wasn’t obliged to return the rent!

“Right, what this young man said was right!” The landlord agreed with my words, but he also felt a bit embarrassed and said, “Or how about this, one month’s rent is 800, but I will give you back 500!”

“That’s good as well!” Being able to get some rent back made He Dali happy. He never expected that the landlord won’t come to a good agreement even after so much effort from him, yet a few words from me solved the issue!

In fact, when I entered the house, I could already tell that the landlord wasn’t a person who was greedy for money and profit. The only reason he insisted was that he was really afraid that the house won’t get rented for quite a while once they emptied it, and he won’t be receiving any rent for it. But my generosity made the landlord a bit embarrassed, so he agreed to give some amount back.

After handling some other matters, Xu Er and I helped adoptive father bring the suitcases downstairs.

At this time, the residents in the community also started to come out. Some were going for their morning exercise, others were out to buy breakfast, and most of them were going to work!

When they saw my Rolls Royce and the RV parked in their community, they were surprised! This area was basically for the low-end workers. Even if there was a car coming here, it would be some ordinary model. Now that vehicles that would otherwise only be seen before some luxury hotel were parked here, a lot of attention was obviously attracted!

I put the suitcases in the RV and then said, “Adoptive father, adoptive mother, you two sit in this car. Xiyuan and I will sit in the other car!”

“Old He, are you going somewhere far?” Someone from the community who knew He Dali asked.

“Hehe, I am moving out! We are going to live with my adopted son’s family!” He Dali said with a smile.

“Your adopted son? How come I have never heard about him before?” The resident asked.

So, under the envious gazes of all the residents, He Dali vigorously got on the RV and our group drove out of the community.

After sending adoptive father and mother away, I informed people in Songjiang to pick them up.

Originally, He Xiyuan had some hostility towards Xu Xueyun. After all, I had come to meet her yet brought another woman with me, so He Xiyuan wasn’t very happy.

However, when she later found out that Xu Xueyun hadn’t yet been together with me, she realized that there was no reason to be hostile against each other. He Xiyuan had a profound understanding of the pain of yearning, so she unconsciously thought that Xu Xueyun was very similar to herself! Therefore, in just a short while, the two had gotten very close. This actually saved me a lot of trouble.

The plasticity of the primitive people was the strongest! The development of the Bright Flame World wasn’t overemphasized in any way! When I arrived on the Bright Flame World again, I was shocked by the sight!

A very decent city had already begun to take shape. There were factories, businesses, schools… There was almost everything that could be expected in a city! On top of that, Sun Sikong had unexpectedly also built a temple for me!

The rapid development of the Bright Flame Clan was soo brought to the attention of Dark Tribe and Liu Kesheng!

“Boss, the development of the Bright Flame Clan in the north no longer appears to be something we can control!” In an empty room, Liu Kesheng said to his watch!

“I have known this thing for a long time! Also, do you know who established that Bright Flame Clan?” The boss in the watch sneered, “It is our common enemy – Liu Lei!”

“What! It’s him! How come it’s him!” Liu Kesheng was shocked after listening to him. He had thought that he would finally be able to live a flamboyant life; he never even imagined that I would also turn up here!

The years of repeated failure had made Liu Kesheng lose his fighting spirit. Of course, that was only before me. In front of others, Liu Kesheng was still very arrogant and good.

His failures had made Liu Kesheng thoroughly realize that he wasn’t my opponent! After gradually maturing, whenever Liu Kesheng recalled his past actions, only one word came to mind: Childish!

He had held such a bitter hatred just because of a woman. What woman can’t he have now? He wondered why he had been such a fool in the past and made enemies with such a strong person! If he could have realized this point back in the days, it’s possible that he would have also had a great time like Guo Qing!

However, he realized that it wasn’t too late. Now, his life was already good, so Liu Kesheng didn’t want to get involved with me again and screw himself up!

Liu Kesheng was very clear that he wasn’t my opponent! Thinking about it carefully, he realized that it wasn’t impossible to resolve the hatred between us. Having thought through this, Liu Kesheng realized that he didn’t even hate me anymore.

“Hehe, I had never even thought he would come here!” The sound in the watch continued, interrupting Liu Kesheng’s thoughts.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C221 – Dispute?

“Then, what should I do?” Liu Kesheng asked with a sigh.

“Build up your strength. When the time is right, we will launch an attack to annex the Bright Flame Clan!” The person in the watch said.

Are you not afraid you will bite your own tongue while boasting? Annex the Bright Flame Clan? Do you really think I am a match for that guy? Liu Kesheng was depressed! However, in the end, everything he had today was bestowed upon him by this mysterious person, so all he could do was brace himself and reply, “Alright! I understand.”

After he turned off the communicator, Liu Kesheng started to hesitate! The happy life he had right now was earned after a lot of hardships; this made Liu Kesheng not want to do something stupid that will cost him the peace he had finally gained! It would be akin to smashing an egg against a rock! Even though he also had some powers now, and there were also tens of thousands of soldiers under him, they were, after all, still eggs. No matter how many eggs were gathered and smashed at the rock, the eggs would never be able to knock away the stone!

Although it was a very difficult choice, Liu Kesheng could only grit his teeth and bite the bullet! If he didn’t obey the mysterious person, he will definitely lose everything he has right now. But if he obeyed that mysterious person, he will end up becoming cannon fodder!

Thinking of all this, Liu Kesheng clenched his teeth and decided to fight! Anyways, if he couldn’t succeed, he will at least die a man!

…………

Although the civilization of the Bright Flame World was developing at a rapid pace, there was still a very serious issue! That was, though these primitive people could understand the newly emerging technologies and things, they couldn’t use them well!

Just like how when “pedestrian walking” was introduced in cities and the people were not willing to use them out of habit. But once some time passed and people discovered that walking on the “pedestrian walking” was better, they gradually accepted!

Therefore, the Bright Flame World needed some people who understood modern civilization. These people could play a very important role, and under their leadership, the Bright Flame World will develop much quicker!

However, my manpower was quite limited. Even though there were the mercenaries under Du Xiaowei, and they were also completely loyal, having them teach these primitive people was something that they couldn’t do!

And I couldn’t have Sun Sikong create more robots for this task again! As for a large-scale immigration plan for Earth’s people, I was not going to do that! Therefore, as the Bright Flame World developed and technology advanced, this issue was becoming more and more apparent!

For example, in the towns, Sun Sikong had already invested in developing a mass-use suspension railway, but there were very few people willing to use those. They were afraid of the railways and were willing to walk.

This gave me a headache as I wasn’t able to think up a good solution.

Just when I didn’t have any clue, an old friend came looking for me.

When he came to me, I was very surprised. I had thought that I would never meet him, but who would have expected that fate could be so strange some times?

On this day, there were two uninvited guests in my villa!

Ever since my identity had been made public, there were a lot of people who came looking for me in the villa, so these two people didn’t attract too much attention. Zhao Yanyan just let them wait in the reception room.

When I saw the two people, I was a bit startled but immediately calmed down, “Let’s go to the study upstairs. We can talk there!”

The two nodded and followed me upstairs!

……………………

A week later, Xu Qingwei, who was on the Bright Flame World, contacted me using a special communication device that Sun Sikong had made.

This communicator wasn’t limited by space and location. It communicated through quantum entanglement and didn’t require any wireless waves. Even if one was very very far away, there was no effect on the quality of the call!

“Boss Liu, the army of the Dark Tribe launched an all-out attack on the Bright Flame Clan this morning!” Xu Qingwei said anxiously.

“Dark Tribe? What happened? How come they suddenly rushed over to attack us? Weren’t we all living peacefully before?” I asked strangely.

“That’s right, but their leader was instigated by the Xixi Tribe to attack us!” Xu Qingwei said, “They are attacking the city wall right now, and they also have modern equipment!”

“Modern equipment?” I was stunned, “How is that possible?”

“I can’t believe it either, but the situation at hand is really as I described!” Xu Qingwei forced a smile and said, “Boss Liu, you should return quickly!”

“Wait for me there, I will get there immediately!” I shut off the communicator and immediately teleported to the Bright Flame World.

What was going on? How come the Dark Tribe had modern equipment? What does this mean? Could there be a traitor in the Bright Flame Clan? Did someone give away our high-tech weapons?

That was impossible! We were still in the development stages, so weapons and the like were firmly under Sun Sikong’s hands and hadn’t been decentralized yet! Suddenly, I remembered a certain rumor that Shui Beishan had once told me. The God of Darkness of the Dark Tribe was also a man with great power!

Could it be that this God of Darkness was also someone who teleported to this world?

Everything was getting messy! I had thought that I would be able to get away from my chaotic life and live a carefree life on the Bright Flame World! But who would have thought that there would be one trouble after the other, like a never-ending tide!

Ever since I was reborn, I haven’t had to go through so many troubles! But now, the feeling of having everything under control seemed to have blurred!

An enemy in the darkness, and a conspiracy that I couldn’t see through. Could it be Chen Yong? Did Chen Yong also end up coming to the Bright Flame World?

Although it seemed to be a bit ridiculous, the possibility was still there!

I shook my head and decided to wait ’till I had taken a look at the situation! when I stood at the wall of the Bright Flame City, I could see tens of thousands of things that looked to be miniature tanks attacking the city wall from all directions!

“This is the current situation!” Xu Qingwei said, “What should we do? Do we mobilize our army and destroy them completely, or should we find a way to capture them all?”

I looked at the strange things under the city wall and frowned. Not right! These kinds of miniature tank-like things were certainly not something from Earth! Was I wrong? Was there another group of an advanced race on this planet?

Although the damage done by these mini-tanks wasn’t too much, it wasn’t too little either. If not for the newly synthesized high-density concrete that Sun Sikong used in building the city wall, it was highly likely these mini-tanks would have made their way through the walls already.

Actually, Liu Kesheng was only doing this for show. Before he had launched the attack, he had ordered his army to only attack the city wall without using any weapons. He was still young and wasn’t prepared to die! His only goal in attacking this time around was to demonstrate his might, so as to make me understand that he, Liu Kesheng, was also a man with some might and wasn’t powerless. As the matter stood, he wanted to use this as a bargaining chip! He couldn’t let me be too contemptuous of him, after all!

Looking at the time, Liu Kesheng asked the people under him to send a signal to negotiate with the highest ruler in the city!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C222 – Once Bitten, Twice Shy

“Boss Liu, the Dark Tribe just sent a signal that their leader wants to negotiate with the ruler of the Bright Flame Clan. What do you say…” Xu Qingwei said.

“Negotiations?” I was stunned but still said, “Alright. Send an autonomous ship outside to bring that God of Darkness over to me!”

I believed that the other party would certainly not accept such a harsh request from me! After all, letting the head of the enemy enter my territory for negotiations was somewhat too excessive!

Not to mention the degree of danger, even if I guarantee his safety, he would still be losing a lot of face doing this! As the matter stood, I will gain the upper hand in the negotiations!

However, beyond my expectations, the other party actually agreed to my request! This made me feel very confused. What did the other party even want? First, he ran over to launch an attack on us, and once the attack was done, he went ahead and agreed to enter the enemy territory for negotiations, alone.

This just didn’t conform to common sense.

But my surprise had just begun. When the God of Darkness stepped down from the ship and greeted me, I was stunned! Liu Kesheng! It was actually Liu Kesheng!

For a moment, I really didn’t know what to say! Should I say that the world was too small, or was I to say that we were fated? We could even bump into each other all the way here?

“Long time no see, Liu Lei!” Liu Kesheng acted as if he already knew he would see me, so without acting surprised, he greeted me normally.

“You already knew I was here?” I asked while looking at Liu Kesheng with a strange feeling.

“Not already. I just found out not too long ago!” Liu Kesheng said.

“Speak your purpose then – are you looking for revenge, or is there something else?” I sighed. Truthfully speaking, this brat, Liu Kesheng, has always been causing trouble for me, so I was already somewhat tired of dealing with him.

“Revenge?” Liu Kesheng smiled in self-mockery, “Liu Lei, please don’t taunt me as I don’t want to talk about the matters of the past again. Let alone, there was never any bitter hatred between us!”

“Eh?” After I listened to him, I was startled and looked at Liu Kesheng inconceivably. What’s this fellow up to? Looking at his appearance, he wouldn’t be here to settle our disputes, right? “What did you say? Say that again!”

“Liu Lei, as the leader of the Dark Tribe, I want to discuss the future development of the Bright Flame World with you. I wonder if we can sit down and talk about it?” Liu Kesheng said calmly.

Liu Kesheng was invited to the Temple by me. This was the first time I was discussing matters with someone in the temple. I had never thought that the honor of being first would go to Liu Kesheng!

“I had never thought that we will meet under such circumstances!” Liu Kesheng sighed and said emotionally.

“Neither had I,” I said lightly. I didn’t have any favorable impression of Liu Kesheng, but I couldn’t say that I hated him either. After all, he just liked Zhao Yanyan and there was nothing wrong with that, only his methods were too violent.

Most of the time, in this world, the winner is crowned king while the loser becomes the bandit! If not for my strength being greater than his own, the one being oppressed every time would have been me! Because of that, every time we clashed, because my strength was greater, the one to suffer was Liu Kesheng.

It couldn’t be said who was right and who was wrong, most of the time, the winner will be the one universally acclaimed as the right one.

“Liu Lei, this time, I haven’t come to you as an enemy!” Liu Kesheng said confidently, “I know my strength is nothing before you!”

Saying this, Liu Kesheng stood up and deeply bowed towards me with respect, “I know the wrongs I have done before, and so, I apologize for the inconvenience I caused for you and Zhao Yanyan! I hope you can forgive me!”

I was dumbfounded as I looked at this former enemy of mine! He actually bowed before me? What was happening? Was he plotting something? However, when I looked at Liu Kesheng’s sincere eyes, I couldn’t see any deceit!

Even then, I was still wary of him and used my spiritual power to look at his thoughts! I never expected the result to be the same as Chen Yong! I actually couldn’t see what Liu Kesheng was thinking!

My expression became colder as I said to Liu Kesheng, “Liu Kesheng, I have looked down on you, you sure have hidden well!”

“What?” Liu Kesheng was stunned and didn’t understand what I meant, “I have not hidden anything, I am saying what is in my heart!”

“Liu Kesheng, what ability I have, you should be very clear about that, but even then, I can’t see your thoughts!” There was no need for me to hide anything from his, so I directly stated what I meant.

“This… I don’t…” Just when he was going to refute, Liu Kesheng suddenly remembered something and immediately took off the communicator from his hand and said, “I know it must be this ghost thing, it must be doing this. I don’t know if our talk just now had been monitored!”

Half believing, half doubting, I took the “watch” that Liu Kesheng handed me. After all, my body wasn’t afraid of weapons and bombs, so there was no need for me to be afraid of Liu Kesheng playing some petty tricks on me.

However, when I surveyed Liu Kesheng’s thoughts once more, I actually discovered that I could see what was in his mind!

Indeed, Liu Kesheng really had the idea of settling the matters between us. It seems it was I who had misunderstood him this time, he really had no sinister plot against me!

Moreover, from his mind, I was also able to know of the matters that happened since he came to the Bright Flame World!

And the reason that allowed him to come over here, I didn’t know whether I should laugh or cry for him! Unexpectedly, it was because he kicked the TV and it exploded! And Liu Kesheng, who came to the Bright Flame World, used his own glib tongue to mix in with the people and gain some status! Later, he met a mysterious person who changed his life!

Unfortunately, though, Liu Kesheng didn’t know who the mysterious person was. When he met Liu Kesheng, his body was completely covered and he was wearing a bamboo hat, making it impossible for others to see his face!

However, this person indeed had the strength. Saying that he could call the wind and summon the rain wouldn’t be an exaggeration! Liu Kesheng relied on the power of that mysterious person to win the position of the God of Darkness!

With the help of the mysterious person, Liu Kesheng showed the Dark Tribe a lot of miracles and even made the rain descend, making the people regard him as existence on the level of Gods! Moreover, this mysterious person gave Liu Kesheng this communicator that allowed him to create some fireballs and lightning, making those primitive people believe that Liu Kesheng could use magic!

This war was also instigated by that mysterious person; he forced Liu Kesheng to do it! Those small tanks were also given to him by that person. There were also many advanced weapons that he received along with the tanks, but Liu Kesheng didn’t use them! After all, his purpose in coming here today was indeed to show me goodwill!

After weighing the matter over and over, Liu Kesheng felt that he would rather offend that mysterious person than to offend me. In his mind, he believed that I was much more formidable when compared to that mysterious person! After all, once a man was bitten by a snake, he would be afraid of even a rope!

Therefore, this was the reason Liu Kesheng decided to show me his goodwill! However, I had not thought that he would really let go of the previous grudges. Indeed, if we look at everything that happened, he and I really didn’t have much hatred between us. He always came to cause trouble for me, and I had never targeted him specifically!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

V4C223 – Peace Talk Failure

“I never thought there would come a day when the two of us would sit down and chat calmly!” I picked up the watch communicator and said, “I will ask someone to look at the function of this thing, but I don’t think it can monitor someone!”

“That’s good, that’s good!” Although Liu Kesheng had already prepared to defect, he was still afraid of the mysterious person and feared that he will find out and deal with him using some special methods!

I handed the watch-type communicator to Sun Sikong and asked him to research it.

After that, Liu Kesheng and I started to talk about the issue of the Bright Flame World. Naturally, I wouldn’t be giving Liu Kesheng any initiative. After all, he was still not worthy of gaining my trust, and I still had some inhibitions towards him!

Liu Kesheng had already prepared himself to take any loss and make whatever concession he had to make. The only condition he had for surrendering the control of the Dark Tribe was that he wanted to retain his esteemed status as the God of Darkness.

Naturally, he wanted to exist as a belief. However, Liu Kesheng’s request made me hesitate for a long time! After all, there were many instances of people using religion to start a coup d’etat in history! Therefore, this matter couldn’t be taken lightly. I couldn’t guarantee that Liu Kesheng won’t rebel in the future, trying to split the Bright Flame World after I have unified it!

So I was hesitating! Liu Kesheng seemed to understand what I was thinking, so he said with a smile, “Liu Lei, I know you have your worries. If you are still suspicious, you can send someone to monitor me, or… I have heard that people who have Special Powers can put a spiritual brand in someone else’s mind, making them unable to betray!”

“Why are you doing this?” I felt a bit strange hearing Liu Kesheng make such a request.

“Liu Lei, to be honest, I really envy your life! I envy your freedom!” Liu Kesheng said, “A person lives in this world and pursues power, pursues money, and everything. In the end, isn’t it all just to be respected, to be the top dog, to be able to live however one wants! And you, you have achieved what everyone wants! The beauties beside you are like the clouds in the sky, your life is without any worry! That’s why I envy you a lot. And if I can be the God of Darkness, then I will also obtain the respect of the people. If I want women, I will have women; If I want to live in bliss, I will be able to live in bliss!”

What the fruck! I had never thought that Liu Kesheng had such ideas! But that was indeed how he was. His ideas aligned with his disposition!

“If I have all these I will have a merry life, I will be satisfied for the rest of my life! To be honest, though I was born as a young master and would have had a lot of authority in the future, I was really sick of that life! Just like a while ago, although I had the pleasure of being above the others, in reality, I am not very happy. I just want to sleep when I want, wake up when I want, hug a few beauties to bed, and have time for myself!” Liu Kesheng continued, “At the worst, I will just keep a respectful distance from the women you take a liking to!”

“Have you given up on Zhao Yanyan?” I suddenly thought of a very important issue.

“Naturally, I have not given up! I have been in love with her since elementary school! But you can rest assured that though I have the intentions, I don’t have the guts. I just admire her!” Liu Kesheng replied honestly.

Because of his honesty, I was also able to relax. There was no difference in what he said and what I found out from his mind.

After understanding all this, I began discussing private matters with Liu Kesheng…

Half an hour later, Sun Sikong brought back the communicator and said with a dignified look, “This equipment is very advanced and runs on the same principals as the communication device we developed a while ago! It is a product of advanced technology! But there is no function of monitoring all the time!”

Sun Sikong’s words made Liu Kesheng sigh with relief, but my expression became serious. It seems…

After the conspiracy had been brewed, Liu Kesheng looked dejected and was sent back to the Dark Tribe! He declared, “The peace talks have failed!”

Moreover, the entire Dark Tribe’s troops pretended to be defeated and returned to their hometown.

………………

As for the reason, it was I who made Liu Kesheng do such a thing. The goal was to draw out that mysterious person behind him! Although I couldn’t be sure if that person was Chen Yong, my intuition told me that the mastermind behind the scenes wasn’t alone!

Over these days, something important happened on Earth. For me, it was a very important matter, but for others, it wasn’t worth mentioning!

“Ding Wenfeng came to look for you several times!” Liu Yue said to me.

“Ding Wenfeng?” Eh, isn’t that my University classmate, the Ding Family’s heir? Our relationship wasn’t very bad before, but when I showed my great power in the Martial Arts Competition of the Six Major Families, Ding Wenfeng started treating me with awe, making him unable to treat me the same way as before. After that, our relationship had also become quite estranged.

“What happened? Why is he looking for me?” I asked.

“It may be some woman’s matter,” Liu Yue said lightly. She didn’t see to be very happy.

“Woman’s business? Why is Ding Wenfeng looking for me for a woman’s business?” I couldn’t understand what Liu Yue meant, “You seem to have something to say, no?”

“No!” Liu Yue stared at me and said somewhat ill-humoredly, “Hurry up and look for Ding Wenfeng, he seemed to be very anxious when he was looking for you! Who asked you to be passionate everywhere you go!”

I am passionate everywhere I go? What the hell was happening? I looked at Liu Yue feeling somewhat puzzled, just whose vinegar had this girl eaten now?

I dialed the phone number that Ding Wenfeng had left for me beforehand.

“Old Ding, what are you looking for me fore?” After the call connected, I asked hastily. I knew that Liu Yue would always take the overall situation into account. Even if she was furious, but if something big happened, she would certainly not hide it from me. Since she said it was important, it must be important!

“Liu… Um, sir…” Ding Wenfeng didn’t know how he should call me.

“Just call me Boss or Liu Lei like before, it makes me uncomfortable listening to you talk to me like that!” I said, “The matter of your family is for your family to deal with. They respect me because I helped them! We, on the other hand, are friends. If it weren’t to give you face, I wouldn’t have helped the Ding Family!”

“Alright, Boss!” Ding Wenfeng said, “Do you remember Wang Shu?”

“Wang Shu? The girl from Japan?” I asked, “What happened to her?” As I already got the hint from Liu Yue, I immediately thought of her at once.

“She is in trouble!” Ding Wenfeng said, “She was forced to shoot AV movies by the underworld!” {TL Note: AV stands for Adult Videos.}

“What did you say? She was forced by the underworld?” I couldn’t help but get furious, “What the hell is happening, tell me quickly!”

“Boss, you should get online, I will send you a news website’s link. You will know once you take a look at it!” Ding Wenfeng said.

I quickly went to the study and opened the computer and went to MSN. Ding Wenfeng saw me get online and immediately sent a website link.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C224 – News

After I opened the link, I discovered that it was an entertainment news network of Japan! The aforementioned article talked about a Chinese girl named Wang Shu who, because of her father’s business going bankrupt, decided to start acting in AV movies to pay back the debt.

Although the news wasn’t very implicit, I was sure that she must have been forced by those Loan Sharks. Everyone knew about the truth, but in a country like Japan where Gangs were legal and AV industry was also legal, all of this was reasonable!

“How did you find it?” I sent a message to Ding Wenfeng through MSN.

“I… Boss, I accidentally clicked on the download link of an AV movie…” Ding Wenfeng replied with embarrassment.

I will look for this guy some other day.

Wang Shu, if not for Ding Wenfeng’s reminder, I would have almost forgotten about her. But at this time, I suddenly remembered the time I was on the beach together with this girl and started to miss this strong girl.

Loan Sharks? Paying off debts for the father? Shoot AV movies? I was ablaze with anger and immediately made Guo Qing give me Heng Lujing Ba’s number and called him.

“Hello, Hello…” A person spoke Japanese.

“Heng Lujing Ba? I am Liu Lei!” I said.

“Hello, Boss, do you need me for something?” Heng Lujing Ba asked subserviently.

“You sure are doing great over there, forcing the girls from China to shoot AV movies? I think you don’t want to mix in with the underworld anymore!” I said angrily.

“Forcing girls to shoot AV movies?” Heng Lujing Ba was stunned, “Boss, we don’t do those things!”

“Is that so?” I immediately told him about Wang Shu being forced to make AV movies to pay off her family’s debt.

Heng Lujing Ba certainly remembered who Wang Shu was. In the past, he had also participated in the city-wide search for that woman, so he knew that the woman’s status wasn’t simple. Therefore, he hastily explained, “Boss, those Loan Sharks are a group of peripheral organizations while we are regular underworld gangs. Our underworld gangs don’t do this stuff!”

“Alright. You better immediately send someone to find Wang Shu and also destroy those damned peripheral organizations!” I ordered.

“Understood, Boss! I will do it immediately!” Heng Lujing Ba guaranteed.

After disconnecting the call, I couldn’t calm down at all! I knew that those companies shooting AV movies had connections with the underworld gangs, so they often used any necessary means to get their matters done!

That news regarding Wang Shu had been issued yesterday, so it was unknown what Wang Shu’s situation was! Fortunately, Heng Lujing Ba had become the biggest local tyrant over there, so he was able to quickly inquire about her whereabouts. When those Loan Sharks heard that she was one of Heng Lujing Ba’s people, they didn’t even dare fart and sent her back!

Fortunately, Wang Shu was only a little scared and hadn’t yet been taken to film. However, she had been mentally tortured for over 20 hours, so she was still unconscious and didn’t know she had been saved!

Knowing all these, Heng Lujing Ba breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that if he didn’t take care of this matter carefully, he wouldn’t have a single day of rest in the future.

When Heng Lujing Ba called me, he asked me how to deal with Wang Shu now. I pondered for a bit and suddenly had a thought of playing a joke on her!

With that in mind, I immediately told Heng Lujing Ba what he had to do. Heng Lujing Ba immediately assured me again and again that he will do as I told him.

After all this was done, I called Ding Wenfeng to let him know that Wang Shu was no longer in danger. Hearing this, that guy also relaxed. After all, Wang Shu and Ding Wenfeng were also friends.

However, what I never thought was that during my visit to Japan, someone had launched a conspiracy against me!

………

“Are you ready there?”

“No problem.”

“That’s good. We will now implement our plan. One of the chess pieces has changed, but it doesn’t affect our overall situation. Everyone, follow the original plan and act as needed!”

“Okay!”

……..

Before I left for Japan, Zhao Yanyan came to talk to me, “Husband, there’s something I need to tell you.”

I nodded towards her. I knew that Zhao Yanyan would always be carefree and cheerful when with me; only when there was something important would she have such a serious expression! Therefore, it must be something very important that she needed to tell me.

“Alright, let’s talk in the bedroom,” We came to the bedroom and I laid a special barrier inside. As the current situation was very complex, I couldn’t guarantee that someone wouldn’t have installed some monitoring equipment in my villa!

After making sufficient preparations, Zhao Yanyan let me know of a matter that shocked me! I almost couldn’t believe my ears this time. But it was indeed the truth!

“I don’t know since when I have had this ability, but this time, it reminded me of a lot of things from the past!” Zhao Yanyan said seriously, “Also, our past lives!”

I had already known that Zhao Yanyan had also been reborn like me, but her memories hadn’t been awakened. Originally, she had almost remembered the matters of the past life, but then she ended up having a car accident and nearly forgot everything that had happened in this life! Since the past wasn’t that important anymore, I didn’t force her to remember it anymore! I never expected Zhao Yanyan would remember the past in the current situation!

After listening to her, I nodded solemnly, “If that’s the case, then I will pay more attention! And you must also pay attention to your safety. Besides me, they might also be after you! Although I don’t know what kind of role Chen Yong is playing, he might just be a chess piece whether he was forced or did it all voluntarily!”

“I will. In fact, you don’t have to worry about us. Hehe, my ability isn’t any worse than yours. Maybe, because I trained the Heart Law that you taught us, my body’s potential was stimulated!” Zhao Yanyan said with a smile, “For example, I know that you are worried about us all right now but in your head, you have been thinking of a woman called Wang Shu!”

“What?!” I was stunned. I didn’t expect Zhao Yanyan’s mental ability to be strong to the extent that she would even be able to read my thoughts!

“So, there’s no need for you to worry about me. You should handle your matters with peace of mind, and I will protect myself!” Zhao Yanyan said. Before, when Zhao Yanyan knew about Wang Shu’s bitter experience, she was very sympathetic to her. Now that she heard that she was almost forced to shoot AV movies, the hostility she had for her was gone. Otherwise, it would have been a hassle to deal with the matters. However, Zhao Yanyan had already accepted Liu Xiang, who was treated as a “prostitute” by her, so it was much easier to accept Wang Shu.

I nodded and looked at Zhao Yanyan affectionately and said, “It must be hard…”

“What’s so hard? You are the person I loved even in my previous life! Fool!” Zhao Yanyan chuckled.

“Um… Actually, what I meant was that you have to stay at home in such a dangerous time, while I am going out to pick up a girl…” I said slyly.

“Go, die!” Zhao Yanyan yelled, and then immediately rolled her eyes at me and said, “I am telling you, she is going to be the last one; my patience is already reaching its limit! Once you bring her back, we will all immigrate to the Bright Flame World together! Once we get there, you better restrain yourself. I don’t believe you will take a liking to those primitive women there!”

“Ah?” I didn’t know how I should reply. What was I going to do about Shui Ling’er then?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C225 – Choice

I had already prepared to leave Earth, so I didn’t care about entering our leaving the country without a record. Even if some people wanted to use this matter to make an issue, they would have to find me first!

In Japan, Wang Shu had already woken up as she sat in the room with listless eyes. Just now, she had inspected her body. Fortunately, she was still a maiden and hadn’t been defiled. However, Wang Shu didn’t know for how long she could keep her innocence.

Originally, those people who made AV wanted to immediately taste Wang Shu, but when they realized she was still a maiden, they immediately stopped! After all, a film of a virgin being deflowered could sell for a high price! Therefore, driven by economic interests, this opportunity was taken from those men and Wang Shu was able to preserve her purity.

Since the removal of Sawai Toji, the business of Wang Shu’s father flourished day by day. But as the company developed more, it was starting to get targeted by some sly people!

Chinese enterprises would naturally gain dissatisfaction from similar local enterprises in Japan, so several companies banded together and set up a trap for Wang Shu’s father. Finally, as could be imagined, the company went bankrupt and they were drowned in major debt! If they didn’t have enough money to repay the debt, then the only result would be her father getting imprisoned. This was something Wang Shu couldn’t accept.

As a woman, wanting to quickly get money to repay her father’s debt wasn’t easy. On top of that, she didn’t even have any qualifications and only had her body!

However, even if she sold her body, would she be able to earn the money? The payment for an AV movie was usually about a million Yen, but her father owed a debt of 300 million Yen. How many films would she have to star in to make that amount? At least three hundred. Even if she stared in one film a day, it would still take a year to pay off the debt. Moreover, with how the Loan Sharks worked and their high interest rates, it wasn’t impossible for the debt to grow even higher after a year!

Moreover, there was a continuous influx of newcomers in the AV industry. One person couldn’t keep on being the star for a long time, and in the end, they would definitely start going downhill. So, it was already unknown whether she could even star in so many films!

What’s more, Wang Shu simply didn’t want to do such a degrading thing! Wang Shu shuddered at the thought of having sex with different people before the camera, showing off her pure body for all to see.

At this moment, Wang Shu didn’t know she had been rescued. As for those who forced Wang Shu into such dire straits, they probably had their limbs broken and fed to the sharks in the sea.

And the companies that persecuted Wang Shu’s father’s company were also found and warned by Heng Lujing Ba’s people. If they didn’t want to just vanish from the world, they would have to pay massive compensation and take a huge loss. Originally, a company had a bit of background and wanted to refuse, but their refusal resulted in the president of that company being thrown from upstairs, turning him into a disabled.

Of course, this alone wasn’t enough to make up for Wang Shu’s loss! She was the woman valued by their biggest boss, so Heng Lujing Ba knew he had to handle the matter more properly! Heng Lujing Ba also watched TV, so once my status became apparent, he knew how a few words from me could alter his future by a lot, so he had to give it his all!

Heng Lujing Ba extorted those several enterprises and made them pay a huge compensation for the loss they did. Wang Shu’s father’s enterprise altogether lost less than a billion Yen, but Heng Lujing Ba actually made those enterprises compensate 1 billion Yen each!

These enterprises were a little unreconciled, but who was Heng Lujing Ba? He was the boss of an underworld gang, and underworld’s people didn’t talk business back and forth. There was no bargaining, and only his word was right. If they didn’t take out the money, then they could only wait for a disaster!

Therefore, these enterprises had no choice but to compensate generously. They had wanted to split the benefits from destroying Wang Shu’s father’s company, but who would have thought they would lose the chicken while stealing some rice! The Wang Family’s business had been given huge compensation for their small loss!

Originally, there were still a few companies having a wait-and-see attitude, but once the company that used its background to refuse gave in, these other companies having the wait-and-see attitude also became much more obedient and handed over the compensation!

After all, the president of that company was thrown from upstairs and turned into a disabled in broad daylight. Of course, even after becoming disabled, he still had to pay 1 billion Yen. Otherwise, there was no guarantee he won’t fall to his death the next time.

Wang Shu was still not clear about the situation outside, so she was still plagued by worry.

Just when Wang Shu didn’t know what to do, the door of the room was pushed open and Heng Lujing Ba entered.

Wang Shu didn’t know who Heng Lujing Ba was. When I rescued her the last time, she had thought it was only Ding Wenfeng and me. So Wang Shu subconsciously thought that Heng Lujing Ba was also one of those beasts who forced her!

However, this coincided with what Heng Lujing Ba had to do now, as he had to act evil!

“I want to know how you are going to pay off your father’s debt!” Heng Lujing Ba said with a cold expression. In his heart, however, he was complaining. If not for the boss’s order, how would he have the guts to talk like that with the boss’s woman!

“Do I even have a choice?” Wang Shu looked at the person in front of her and sneered.

“Of course. Also, I am here to give you some good news!” Heng Lujing Ba put in great effort to make his smile look more lascivious.

“Good news? What good news?” Wang Shu shook her head subconsciously, “What good news would there even be for me!”

“It is definitely good news. At least, you have a choice. With this choice, you won’t have to be ridden by thousands of people and get broken. It just so happens to conform to your original intention!” Heng Lujing Ba said.

“Really?” Listening to Heng Lujing Ba’s words, Wang Shu suddenly became excited, but then she immediately said calmly, “You are lying to me, how could there be other choices? I am just a woman, so what other capital do I have besides my body that can be used to make money? Hmph, don’t tell me someone took a fancy to me and is willing to pay off the debt for me!”

“Hehe, little girl, you sure are intelligent!” Heng Lujing Ba said without beating around the bush, “That is exactly what I was going to say! You guessed it correctly. There is indeed a bigshot who has taken a fancy to you and is willing to pay off your debt!”

“Took a fancy to me? What a joke! I, Wang Shu, know what kind of person I am. I am not a star, neither am I from some influential family! Is there even someone who would be willing to spend hundreds of millions for me?” Wang Shu said in self-ridicule, “Do you even believe your own words?”

“But…” Heng Lujing Ba had thought he would be able to quickly arrange this woman to meet with the boss. He had never expected this woman to be so stubborn that she wouldn’t believe his words.

“What’s wrong? You have nothing to say? Cat got your tongue?” Wang Shu sneered.

After Heng Lujing Ba heard her, he was depressed. Did he not have the potential to be a persuasive speaker? Why does no one believe when he says something! However, when he remembered it was a duty given to him by his boss, he didn’t know what kind of punishment he will get if he couldn’t complete it!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C226 – Playing Tricks On Wang Shu

So Heng Lujing Ba could not give up and could only continue giving his speech, “Miss Wang, I am telling the truth. In fact, that person who wants to help you is also a Chinese, and he has seen you before!”

“Chinese? He has seen me before?” Wang Shu was dumbfounded. Was it some University student? However, the University students she remembered didn’t seem to be so rich… Who could that be?

Could it be him? In Wang Shu’s mind, the shadow of a person appeared, together with the memories shared between the two people.

‘It was impossible.’ Wang Shu shook her head. The two of them had no contact for a long time, so how was it possible for him to help her in her most critical time?

Besides, with his style, could those who forced his people like this even live in this world? Wang Shu thought of her uncle’s fate. Although she didn’t approve of my violent methods, she didn’t have much objection towards them.

So what Wang Shu thought was that if it was really me, then these people who forced her, how would they be still alive?

“Who is it? Can you bring me to see him?” Wang Shu was also a bit interested, so she started to gradually believe Heng Lujing Ba’s words!

“Alright! But first, you must make your choice. Are you going to comply or not?” Heng Lujing Ba said, “That bigshot is a very busy person and won’t stay here for long, so you must make your choice as soon as possible!”

“Do I have a third choice?” Wang Shu asked with some hesitation.

“No! You only have these two choices!” Heng Lujing Ba affirmed.

“Alright, I will follow you,” Wang Shu helplessly shook her head and followed Heng Lujing Ba.

Wang Shu left the room with Heng Lujing Ba. Soon, she discovered that it wasn’t the place she had been staying in, instead, it was a completely different environment! Did someone bring her here when she was asleep?

It was also a coincidence that the layout of rooms in Japanese offices was quite similar, and the room Wang Shu was staying in was also quite similar to the one she was in before. After Wang Shu woke up, she didn’t have the mood to look at small details, so she had mistakenly thought she was still in the same room. Only when she left the room did she feel everything was different! The pattern of the corridor was completely different, so Wang Shu asked doubtfully, “Where is this place? Who are you? Why am I here?”

“It doesn’t matter who I am, nor does it matter where this place is! What matters is that you will understand everything when you see that person in a while!” Heng Lujing Ba said.

Wang Shu nodded after listening to him, no longer asking anything. As now, she no longer had another choice and could only walk ahead step by step!

Arriving at the entrance of a room, Heng Lujing Ba stopped and pointed towards the door of the room and said, “It’s here, you can go in!”

“Here? By myself?” Wang Shu was stunned and asked somewhat suspiciously, “You wouldn’t be deceiving me again, right?”

“What do you think I will gain by lying to you? You are already in our hands, so we can easily force you to do something you don’t want to do. I don’t need to deceive you, right?” Heng Lujing Ba said with a smile and shook his head.

Wang Shu thought about what he said and realized that there was nothing wrong with what Heng Lujing Ba said. So she took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

The door wasn’t locked, so under Wang Shu’s knocking, it opened by itself.

“You don’t have to knock, you can directly go inside,” Heng Lujing Ba reminded her.

“Oh!” Wang Shu nodded. Gritting her teeth, she finally took the most helpless step in her life and entered the room.

She could see a neat office with a young man sitting behind the desk on the boss’s chair, holding a newspaper in his hands!

To be exact, Wang Shu didn’t know the age of the man. The reason she thought he was a young man was that there didn’t seem to be any wrinkles on the revealed hands, and his casual wear was also very fashionable!

“Hello… I…” Wang Shu didn’t know what to say. The didn’t seem to have noticed her as he continued reading the newspaper in his hand.

“Sit down,” I deliberately lowered my voice and pointed my finger towards the sofa at one side of the office. Still, I didn’t let go of the newspaper with my other hand.

“Hm…” Wang Shu walked towards the sofa while sweating and carefully sat down. She didn’t dare to sit down completely, and only half of her butt was on the sofa, while the other half was left hanging. Her waist was straight and her body was tight, not daring to relax.

“Do you have a boyfriend?” I asked.

“Eh?” Wang Shu was stunned. She hadn’t thought I would ask this question. After hesitating a bit, she said, “No!”

“Oh. So, is there someone you like?” I continued to ask. My voice was still as serious as before, but my heart was very nervous. I had to determine Wang Shu’s feelings for me. Otherwise, I won’t be very comfortable getting a woman who had no feelings for me and was only with me to repay her debt.

“Is there someone you like?” Although there was a newspaper in front of me, I could still see Wang Shu’s expression through it using my abilities.

“I…” Wang Shu didn’t understand what the man in front of her was trying to do. Was he trying to test her? However, Wang Shu wasn’t prepared to deceive the person in front of her.

Wang Shu was a very principled woman. Even though she was under someone else’s control, she wanted to let the person in front of her understand that even if he was able to obtain her body, he wouldn’t be able to obtain her heart! Otherwise, if she deceived him now and he found out in the future that she was pining for someone else, it wouldn’t be good for anyone. It was better to make it clear beforehand!

But did she really like that person? Wang Shu was somewhat absentminded. When a hero rescues a beauty, coming for her in her most dangerous time, and saves her, the beauty usually falls in love with the hero.

It was a dilemma for her. Since he helped her in her most vulnerable time, did she fall in love with him? Maybe, she did! At least, she really liked the feeling of being with him. That kind of tacit understanding and those ambiguous moments.

But all of that was just a thing of the past, where was that person now? Will he also think about her sometimes? Since she had such difficulty this time, would he also come to save her?

Thinking ’till here, Wang Shu shook her head and mocked herself. How could there be such coincidences in this world? Perhaps, she was just a floating traveler in his life. Maybe, from the moment he left, they were doomed to never see each other again.

Did she still like him? Yes, she did. Wang Shu had to admit that whenever she thought of him, her calm heart would start to beat frenziedly.

Thinking of this, Wang Shu nodded affirmatively, “Yes, I have.”

Does she really have someone? Is it me? Although I was confident enough, I was still very nervous, “Oh? Who is he?”

“What do you want to do!” Wang Shu was suddenly shocked by me! Because I was too excited to know, the tone of my voice suddenly changed a bit. Wang Shu thought that I was angry when I heard she liked someone!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C227 – Who Is That Person

As the matter stood, Wang Shu could definitely not tell the man who that person was! Who knows what this man wanted to do; what if he found him and wanted to kill him?!

“I am just asking casually,” I also realized my tone wasn’t right, so I quickly recovered my original voice.

“I won’t tell you,” Wang Shu said, “You don’t need to know.”

“Is he also Chinese?” I continued to ask.

“So what if he is? I will still not tell you who he is!” Wang Shu said firmly.

“Oh? Tell me who he is!” I lowered my tone.

“No!” Wang Shu shook her head, “He has nothing to do with you, and I don’t even know if he likes me or not, so you don’t have to know so much!”

“Don’t you want me to help you?” I asked.

“I want, but why do you have to know so many of my matters?” Wang Shu also asked.

“Because I want my woman’s heart to be with me, not thinking about someone else!” I said faintly.

“You…” Before Wang Shu could say anything, I calmly placed the newspaper on the table in front of me.

“How come it is you!” Wang Shu exclaimed. She couldn’t help but reveal a surprised expression on her face.

“Why can’t it be me?” I smiled and stood up, “I also want to know, is the person you said you liked, me?”

“No!” Wang Shu suddenly said with anger, “You thought doing this would be fun?”

“What?” I was stunned. She was calm just a moment ago, so why did she get so angered in the next moment? That old saying was indeed true: “A woman’s mood flips faster than the pages of a book!”

“Wang Shu, what happened? Are you not happy?”

“Happy? Humph, pretending to be a bigshot who bought me — using your money to trample on my self-respect — you must have thought it would be amusing?” Tears flowed down Wang Shu’s face as she spoke, “Do you know how I have been living these days? I was in so much pain, was being forced to do things I didn’t want to do! Do you know how much determination I had to gather before I walked into this room?”

I understood that I had gone too far while playing around, so I immediately went over to hug Wang Shu, but Wang Shu pushed me away and said, “Do you like to play tricks on people? Do you like to see me lose all face? Did seeing my pained appearance make you happy? I was just thinking about you in my heart, but here you are playing tricks on me!”

“Wang Shu… I didn’t mean that…” I quickly went towards her and said, “Actually, I also wanted to know if you had me in your heart, so I didn’t dare to rashly come before you!”

Listening to my words, Wang Shu’s face turned red, but soon she showed an indignant expression and said, “All of you men are like this! Selfish! Will I only matter if I have you in my heart? So long as you had me in your heart, couldn’t you fight for a place in mine, ah? Now that you have made me say it on my own initiative, you must be feeling very smug?”

“I… Alright, Wang Shu, my Little Shu, don’t be angry… It was all my fault. Next time, I will certainly take the initiative to win you over!” I immediately hugged Wang Shu. Fortunately, she didn’t try to push me away this time.

“Humph! So there’s still going to be another time? You are just uttering flowery words!” Wang Shu said with anger.

“Do you want to skip falling in love and directly get married? Is this how youngsters do things nowadays?” I said, “Isn’t there a book called <>?”

“What! What nonsense are you spouting!” Wang Shu rolled her eyes at me, but her expression became gentle, “This time, was it you who helped me?”

“Eh, of course, it was me. Since you encountered trouble, how could I not come to your side!” I said.

“How much did it cost?” Wang Shu asked with some hesitation. She wanted to know how much I spent for her. If there was a chance in the future, she will pay me back.

“Why are you asking? You want to pay me back?” I asked.

“I can’t afford it now, but I will have money later,” Wang Shu said.

“I didn’t do it to buy you, it was something I ought to do!” I said with a smile.

“That’s not good. Principles are principles. I don’t want our relationship to be entangled with money!” Wang Shu shook her head.

“Alright, I will calculate it for you!” Saying this, I closed my eyes and started to mumble, pretending to be calculating the expenses.

Wang Shu’s had a nervous expression. She was a very strong woman, so even if the other person was her lover, she didn’t hope for him to lose money because of her matters. That was why she wanted to return me the money I spent for her. But even though she had decided to pay the money back, her heart was beating like a drum. Just how much money was it that I was taking such a long time to calculate!

“Have you calculated?” Looking at me not saying anything for such a long time, Wang Shu couldn’t help but ask.

“Em, it’s not that easy to calculate. There were 5 companies involved, after all.” I said.

“5? Humph, it really is them! I knew it!” Wang Shu said angrily.

“Yeah, that’s why I have to carefully calculate how much money it cost,” I put on appearances and shook my head, finally extending five fingers.

“500 million?” Wang Shu yelled, “So much!”

I shook my head and put my right hand with the five fingers next to the left hand that I made into a fist.

“5 Billion?!” Wang Shu was shocked and said, “How is it possible? You aren’t tricking me, right?”

“It’s really 5 Billion, I am not lying to you!” I shook my head and said innocently.

“Impossible! How can it be so much? You are lying again. Tell me, are you taking this opportunity to scam me?” Wang Shu pointed at me.

“Scam? Do you have so much money?” I asked.

“I don’t,” Wang Shu shook her head, “But how could it be so much? You wouldn’t have been taken advantage of as a fat sheep, right?”

“No. With 1 Billion for each, there are 5 Billion for 5 of them. I have counted it many times!” I laughed.

“1 Billion? Did you make some sort of mistake? How is it possible? You must be deceiving me!” Wang Shu said, “My family only owed 300 something million. Even if we add the interest, it wouldn’t be this much!”

“Hehe, it’s really this much, you will know when I give them to you!” I said to Wang Shu while blinking, smiling at her strangely.

“Give me? What would you give me?” Wang Shu asked, feeling strange.

“Money! Are you still not clear? I had been prepared to secretly give it to you, but who would have thought my plans would be seen through by you!” I said while pretending to smile bitterly.

“Give me money? Why would you give me money? Why can’t I understand what you are saying?” Wang Shu looked at me with a bewildered expression.

“Didn’t I say a moment ago, 5 Billion!” I said.

“5 Billion? Give me? Why give me?” Wang Shu still didn’t understand.

“Each of them gave me 1 Billion, so there are altogether 5 Billion. Since it was money given for the losses you suffered, I obviously have to give it to you!” I said with a smile.

“They gave you money? Wasn’t it us who owed them money?” Wang Shu looked at me, stupefied.

“They have to pay for their mistakes,” I said faintly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C228 – Puzzle

Wang Shu wasn’t stupid. After she thought about it, she understood that I must have used some forceful methods to deal with those people! Wang Shu already knew my identity, chairman of Shuguang Internation. For someone of my status, dealing with such a matter wouldn’t be a big deal!

“You are really bad!” Wang Shu said.

“I am bad? They made a mistake and made your family go bankrupt, yet I helped you take revenge. Now you say, who is bad?” I asked while not knowing whether I should laugh or cry.

“They are also bad!” Wang Shu said after thinking.

“…” I was speechless.

However, my relationship with Wang Shu suddenly got a lot closer, as if we had returned to that time on the beach a few months ago, where we were grilling barbecue on the beach while chatting and laughing relaxedly.

………

In the evening, just when I was preparing to tangle around with Wang Shu, my phone rang. I picked up the phone, went to the corner, and pressed the answer button.

“Boss, we have finally done what you asked for. The other party really did appear and kidnapped the mistress!” The person on the phone said.

“I know,” I replied and hung up the phone.

I sighed, ‘Wei’er, why do you use yourself as bait? Although I have left my special energy on your body and no one can hurt you, I am still worried about you!’

However, since Chen Wei’er was really kidnapped, it certainly proved that this matter was related to Chen Yong, right? However, Chen Yong and that man don’t have any relationship, so how could they work together? Also, who else was involved?

I thought about the people around me one by one, and couldn’t help but get lost in thought.

……

The matter was like this:

“Chen Wei’er!”

Chen Wei’er had just walked out of her mother’s food restaurant and was standing at the entrance of the food market near her home. Suddenly, she remembered the first time she had met that man.

The winter night, and the dress he gifted her. Chen Wei’er still cherished it and kept it in her closet. The dress might not appear to be very luxurious and was not worth much, but Chen Wei’er still loved to wear it. [TL Note: Liu Lei bought a dress for Chen Wei’er when he first went to her home. Volume 1 Chapter 85 – Volume 1 Chapter 90. You can read them on Re:Library.]

It was a kind of memento to commemorate her own love, her happiness.

Who would have thought that the little girl who sold Mala Tang would one day become an extravagant wife who was followed by bodyguards whenever she went out. Chen Wei’er felt emotional for a while. That man, except for his fickleness he had no shortcoming. And unexpectedly, she could accept his fickleness!

Maybe, it was because she was a latecomer? Chen Wei’er felt very grateful to Zhao Yanyan for accepting her. Therefore, so long as Zhao Yanyan had no issue with my fickle heart, she, too, would be able to face it calmly.

Today, Chen Wei’er had especially cast off her bodyguards and arrived at her mother’s hotel. Her goal was naturally to inquire about what her brother, Chen Yong, was up to!

After not receiving any news regarding her brother for half a month, Chen Wei’er was very worried! She was afraid her brother was the person hiding behind the scene plotting to do something destructive. She was afraid she won’t be able to face him when they came face to face!

Due to this, her mother’s answer made Chen Wei’er feel very disappointed. Her mother had not seen Chen Yong for a long time!

In her disappointment, Chen Wei’er walked out of the hotel and stood at the entrance of the food market.

Suddenly, someone shouted her name, making Chen Wei’er quickly turn around.

“Xiaoyu, it’s you! How come you are here?” Chen Wei’er was surprised to find out that the person who called her was actually Xiaoyu who used to sell popsicles near her family’s Mala Tang stall.

“Oh, I am selling popsicles!” Xiaoyu pointed at the popsicle box on his back, “My previous position was taken by someone, so I can only go around to sell now!”

“The previous position?” Chen Wei’er was startled. Right, her family had stopped setting up a stall a long time ago, so she didn’t know what happened to the previous position.

“Yes. After your family left, the place was occupied by a bunch of kebab sellers from other places. A girl like me could obviously not fight for that place, and you also know I wanted to leave that place for a long time!” Xiaoyu said.

“It turned out to be like this! How have you been? Were there any people bullying you?” Chen Wei’er suddenly remembered that she and Xiaoyu were the most beautiful girls in the market. Although she wasn’t the most beautiful, she was still a youthful beauty. The two of them were frequently harassed by the local delinquents.

“There were none…” Xiaoyu replied with an unnatural expression, but her expression immediately returned to normal as she said, “Wei’er, how come you are here?”

“Oh. I was just passing by and started reminiscing the past,” Chen Wei’er sighed.

“Hehe, that’s right. Wei’er, I have some popsicles here, you should have some!” Saying this, Xiaoyu took out a popsicle from the popsicle box and handed it to Chen Wei’er.

“Ah? There’s no need, I don’t want to eat…” Chen Wei’er quickly refused.

“Why? I have heard you, Wei’er, found a very rich boyfriend. Could it be that you are now looking down at your former friends now?” Xiaoyu said with an angry expression, “Is it because you think this popsicle isn’t worth anything in your eyes?”

“I… That’s not it!” Chen Wei’er shook her head, “Alright, I will eat it!”

“That’s the way!” Xiaoyu handed the popsicle to Chen Wei’er.

Chen Wei’er took the popsicle, tore open the wrapper, and took a bite.

“Hey, how much are you selling the popsicle for?” A passerby, who was doing some grocery shopping, asked when he saw Xiaoyu’s popsicle box.

“They are all sold out!” Xiaoyu directly replied.

“Sold out? Xiaoyu, aren’t there more in your box…” Chen Wei’er had just seen a lot of popsicles in the box, so how come they were all sold out so suddenly? But before she could finish her words, Chen Wei’er fell to the side.

Xiaoyu immediately supported Chen Wei’er. Seeing that the passerby hadn’t left and was watching the fun, she berated him, “Look what happened, my friend has fainted. I must immediately send her to the hospital!”

That passerby didn’t want to get involved in other people’s business, so he immediately left after looking at Chen Wei’er.

Xiaoyu turned her head and made a gesture towards a van parked not far away. The van slowly came forward and stopped by Xiaoyu’s side.

The van’s door opened and two men got down. With one on the left and the other on the right, they picked up Chen Wei’er and placed her in the van. Xiaoyu also boarded the van, and the van then left slowly.

…………

“Elder Brother, it really is you!” After Chen Wei’er woke up, she saw herself in an unfamiliar environment with her brother, Chen Yong, standing nearby!

“You keep on sleeping!” A handkerchief was placed on Chen Wei’er’s face, making Chen Wei’er fall asleep again.

“Xiaoyu, you did a good job. Elder Brother has not loved you in vain!” The man said with an obscene smile.

“Aiya, I am already yours, so what can’t I do for you!” Xiaoyu said with a grunt, “Let me say it again, everything I do to help Elder Brother, isn’t it for our future?”

“Hahaha!” The man started to laugh, “Good! Soon, Elder Brother will become the master of that Bright Flame World! When the time comes, let’s unify the world together!”

……..

When Chen Wei’er woke up again, Chen Yong had already disappeared, and she was sitting in the empty room, alone.

Was everything really done by Elder Brother? Chen Wei’er couldn’t believe the fact that she saw a moment ago, she wanted to believe that it was all just a dream!

However, thinking back to the scene, she could determine that the person really was her Elder Brother!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C229 – Mysterious Person

Chen Wei’er sighed and pretended to be unknowingly touching the third button on her belt.

Far away in Japan, I suddenly received the message from Chen Wei’er in my mind and my heart calmed down a lot.

At least, this proved that nothing dangerous happened to her and she is in good condition. This meaning of the third button was what Chen Wei’er and I had agreed upon beforehand.

The first button indicated she was in a very dangerous situation. If she presses it, I would quickly know her position.

The second button indicated that she was now safe, but she hadn’t seen her brother.

The third button indicated that she was safe, but she had also seen her brother.

Now, it was the signal from the third button that was passed back. Was it really Chen Yong?

If it is Chen Yong, then he will certainly not bring harm to Chen Wei’er, but what exactly does he want to do? Does he want to deal with me, or just wants to bring Chen Wei’er away?

This time, though everything is calm on the surface, who knows what kind of conspiracy Chen Yong is plotting! Moreover, Liu Kesheng on Bright Flame World also gave me a very important piece of information, making me suspect that they all were from the same group!

I didn’t stay in Japan with Wang Shu but directly brought her back to China with me! Now is a very critical time, only when all of my women are together will I be able to rest assured! Otherwise, if something happened to one of them, I will not be able to look after all of them!

I told Wang Shu about some of my matters, and Wang Shu was very embarrassed to go back with me because of my shyness. But after I convinced her with a suitable reason, she readily agreed with joy.

Under my suggestion, the Wang Family’s company in Japan was disposed of and Wang Shu’s parents also returned to China with us!

The curtains to a dark battle slowly opened…

……….

I actually perceived Chen Wei’er’s position to be on Bright Flame World! This confused me. Was my perception wrong? The way Liu Kesheng arrived on Bright Flame World, I understood it clearly. This guy getting there was a pure accident, but if other people wanted to go to Bright Flame World, it won’t be easy, let alone taking Chen Wei’er along!

What were these people plotting? For the first time, I had a feeling of emptiness. The matter had already reached this level, yet I didn’t even know who my enemies were, and what they wanted to do was something even more unknown to me!

I had thought that after Chen Wei’er was kidnapped, the enemies will use her as bait and contact me and tell their conditions. But even after three days, I couldn’t feel any danger around Chen Wei’er, nor had I received any call from anyone. It was like nothing had happened!

Just like how Chen Yong went missing without any follow-up news.

Perhaps, Chen Yong still cared about the sentiments between siblings and didn’t want to go too far when handling the matter of Chen Wei’er. But I could wait no more! If the matter kept on going like this, I might go insane!

Alright, since you people aren’t going to take the initiative to find me, I will go find you! Anyway, I will have to deal with you sooner or later, so there’s no difference if it happens now or sometime later! Perhaps, they were not ready to be enemies with me now, so now was the best time to destroy the enemy!

To be on the safe side, I asked Sun Sikong to survey Chen Wei’er’s position together with me. But it was a pity that there was some sort of barrier around Chen Wei’er, making him not receive any information!

I had replaced one of the buttons on Chen Wei’er’s clothes with a small tracking device with a positioning function beforehand, in order to know where she was taken!

I had never expected the enemy’s means and technology to be so advanced that they could even shield themselves from the latest technological products from Sun Sikong! It was great that I left myself a leeway and left some of my Spiritual Energy on another one of Chen Wei’er’s dress’s button, otherwise, I would have reached a dead end.

Fortunately, my spiritual powers seemed to transcend all technological products and weren’t limited by the shielding. Although I wondered why Chen Wei’er was now on Bright Flame World, I was sure that my ability wouldn’t go wrong.

As the matter stood, it was favorable for me to make a move! On Earth, I had always been low-key and dared not make a lot of spaceships appear in the sky, but I had no need to pay too much attention when on Bright Flame World! Alright then, we will just go to war and see who is stronger!

Du Xiaowei’s special mercenary forces had long been secretly transferred to Bright Flame World so they could familiarize themselves with Sun Sikong’s newly researched war spaceships and weapons. These people already had a strong ability to adapt, and were already very skilled by now.

All of my women had also been received at the Bright Flame World and were now protected in the Bright Flame Heavenly Temple! In addition to the safety devices from Sun Sikong, I also added a layer of spiritual enchantments to protect them!

In this fucked up place where the enemy also had high-end technological weapons, the only thing I could trust was my own spiritual power! Now, I really felt the benefits of these special powers! Brother Yama, I really love you!

What’s more, Zhao Yanyan’s spiritual powers were no less than my own. Although she hadn’t familiarized herself with her powers, it wouldn’t be a problem to protect my women!

After I arranged all of this, I headed southeast where Chen Wei’er was imprisoned!

………

“We have to implement the plan ahead of time!”

The mysterious person was sitting in an underground control center, constantly operating something, when a voice suddenly reached his ears.

This mysterious person, who was originally so powerful, immediately put on a respectful expression and said humbly, “Greetings, boss, what happened?”

“I didn’t expect Liu Lei to act ahead of time!” The voice complained, “This can also be blamed on you for kidnapping Chen Wei’er. Her life and death have nothing to do with you!”

“Boss, I am sorry!” The mysterious person slapped his own face, “But boss, I really can’t leave her like that. She… After all, she is…”

“Alright!” The voice interrupted, “I am not blaming you. You should just follow the original plan; you know what to do!”

“Yes, boss, I promise to complete the task!” The mysterious person assured loudly.

Once the call ended, the sound that made the mysterious person tremble thought aloud, “You think those weapons made by Sun Sikong are very fierce? Humph! Even in your dreams, you wouldn’t have thought that the weapons I researched and developed were even more fierce! Hahaha, let’s see how you are going to die this time! Motherfucker, I can’t bear it anymore, you have driven me beyond the limits of my forbearance!”

…………

Today was doomed to be a day that would go down in the historical annals of the Bright Flame World! Perhaps, years later, there would he records of today’s magnificent war in the history textbooks!

Two thousand of Third-Generation Bright Flame Warships developed by Sun Sikong headed southeast together. However, in the air above, one couldn’t see any spectacular sight, because all the warships had a stealth function.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C230 – Who Is It?

“Boss, according to the survey of our subordinates, the enemy headquarters is below!” Du Xiaowei said to me.

“Below?” I looked at the smooth ground, “You mean, underground?”

“Yes, it should be underground!” Du Xiaowei said firmly.

“Well, let all the warships prepare for battle, then show up!” I said.

“Understood!” Du Xiaowei immediately issued an order, and all the warships became visible, turning the sky black.

“Liu Kesheng, you take the stage. Deploy the Dark 3 Warships and resist!” The mysterious person looked at the screen and issued orders. However, as he issued the orders, there was a ruthless and sinister sneer on the corner of his mouth. ‘Those who violate my orders, just wait for their deaths! Humph!’

In the southwest direction in the sky, there were also thousands of warships similar to the Third-Generation Bright Flame Warships, with the only difference being their black bodies!

“Boss, what should we do now? Are you prepared to fight to the bitter end?” Du Xiaowei quickly asked after he saw the situation.

“No need!” I said with a smile, “Prepare to welcome them! They aren’t our enemies.”

“Not our enemies?” Du Xiaowei was stunned, “What happened?”

“You will understand later!” I said, “This is Liu Kesheng’s fleet. The reason I say this is because I have already reached a secret agreement with Liu Kesheng!”

Sure enough, after Liu Kesheng’s fleet quickly approached us, they didn’t attack us, and instead, merged with our fleet.

Rebellion! This was undoubtedly a big blow to the enemy! However, I wasn’t very optimistic! Because, from the current situation, I was still not sure if the enemy had already known of this result!

“Leader, Liu Kesheng’s fleet didn’t attack the enemy, instead, they joined Liu Lei’s fleet. I don’t know what the hell is going on!” A man reported to the mysterious person.

“Humph, I know it already, you don’t have to tell me.” The mysterious person snorted coldly and said, “A bunch of wastrels! Liu Lei, you must be very happy now, right? Thinking that you have everything under control, right? But see how you are going to cry in a while!”

“Leader, we…” the man asked with some hesitation.

“Let’s go out together. Hahaha, I really can’t wait anymore!” The mysterious person said with a smile.

The smooth ground suddenly split open, and a man wearing a bamboo hat with his body entirely covered in dark clothes walked out!

You finally appeared! I was relieved. You mysterious fellow, let me see your true face today! However, I still admired his courage. Even in front of so many warships, he dared come out alone!

“Liu Lei, just come out! There’s no need to put up an unnecessary struggle!” The mysterious man laughed wildly, “Do you think you are big just because you have so many warships?”

I felt a little strange. Was this guy crazy? How could he be so fearless? Did he believe I won’t do anything to him just because he was holding Chen Wei’er as a hostage?

Without waiting for my reply, the mysterious person continued speaking, “Don’t think I just came out to instigate you into action. Haha, looking at it now, can you even use those warships for battle? Let me tell you, those warships are nothing but a heap of trash now!”

The mysterious person’s voice had undergone processing, so I couldn’t distinguish who it was. But what I could affirm was this guy was not the person behind the scenes! By now, I had already affirmed who the person actually behind the scenes was!

“Chen Yong, you disappoint me!” I walked down from the commander’s ship, followed by Du Xiaowei and Xu Qingwei. Liu Kesheng also walked down from his warship.

Liu Kesheng was feeling very strange right now. How come he had suddenly lost control of his warships? But after listening to the mysterious man’s words, he couldn’t help but break out in cold sweat. He never expected the mysterious person to have such a trump card in hand!

“Hehe, so have you guessed my identity?” The mysterious person looked at me and sneered.

“Aren’t you? Should I call you brother-in-law or Chen Yong? Or Mysterious Fellow?” I looked at the guy in front of me and shook my head.

“Hehe, your choice. But, how are you so sure?” The voice of the mysterious person had undergone some processing, so his laughter was very irritable.

“It isn’t an issue of being sure. I had already known of your existence. The reason you brought Liu Kesheng to light was to confuse me, right? To make me think he is the mastermind behind the scenes?” I asked lightly.

“Humph, Liu Kesheng was just a chess piece. Of course, a chess piece that has lost its purpose is nothing more than an abandoned child! I already knew this guy had defected to your side, so I already prepared for it. Now, within this area, no technological products will work!” The mysterious person said.

“It doesn’t matter. Even without all this, I can still beat you!” I looked at the mysterious man before me and said confidently.

“Is that so? Hehehe…” The mysterious man asked.

“Alright, Chen Yong, no need to pretend anymore. Just take off those ugly clothes off already!” I waved my hand in disgust.

“Chen Yong? Do you think I am Chen Yong?” The mysterious man laughed again.

“Oh, are you not? Hehe, indeed, I wouldn’t have suspected it to be you, after all, you are Chen Wei’er’s brother! However, when you reached the top of power in the Three Rock Gang, I grew suspicious and used my Psychic Ability on you, but you had immunity to my powers! It was just like Liu Kesheng and the watch-type communicator he wore! That’s one reason! Second, the biggest giveaway to your identity is the fact that you kidnapped Chen Wei’er!” I spoke about my analysis.

“Because I kidnapped Chen Wei’er, you suspected that I am Chen Yong?” The mysterious person asked, “He is your brother-in-law!”

“Indeed, it is because of this. The reason you kidnapped Chen Wei’er is that Chen Wei’er is your little sister! That’s the only reason you would kidnap her! Otherwise, there are so many women around me, yet why would you choose Chen Wei’er?” I said, “Your purpose was clearly to not let Chen Wei’er get involved in the battle between us!”

“Pa! Pa! Pa!” The mysterious man clapped his hands, “That’s a very rich imagination! Good, I don’t mind letting you have a look! Bring them out!”

Soon, several black-clothed men brought two detained people out of the entrance on the ground!

I was shocked looking at the current scene! The ones being detained by the black-clothed people were Chen Yong and Chen Wei’er!

How could this happen? Did I make a mistake in my judgment? I turned my head back to look at Liu Kesheng and then looked at Xu Qingwei. With a forceful smile, I wondered just who this mysterious person was.

One clear thing was that it wasn’t Chen Yong! No wonder that guy said all those words just now!

I looked at the bitter expression on Chen Yong’s face and knew I misunderstood him. Chen Wei’er, on the other hand, seemed to not be waking up anytime soon as she was still asleep.

“Who are you?” I looked at the mysterious man and asked aloud.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

V4C231 – Unexpectedly, It’s Him!

“Hehe, so you can’t guess? Even if you racked your brain, you wouldn’t be able to think of it!” The mysterious man laughed and said, “Is it very painful? You thought everything was under control, yet now, you realize how wrong your thinking had been all this time! That everything was completely different!”

“What do you want to do?” I got enraged looking at the mysterious man acting like that. I didn’t like people being so arrogant in front of me.

“What I want to do? Simple! Hand over all your territory on the Yan Huang World, the two scientists by your side, and also, leave behind your women!” The mysterious man said with a laugh.

“You… since you know of my situation, aren’t you afraid of my Special Abilities?” I asked.

“Afraid? Originally, I was very afraid, but here, your Special Abilities are nullified! I am wearing the latest protective equipment right now, so your Special Abilities can’t do anything to me!” The mysterious man said with disdain.

“Well, since you are so confident, then let me see who you are. So that I can lose understanding why!” I said calmly.

“Alright, I will satisfy this little wish of yours,” the mysterious man said as he took off the bamboo hat and revealed his appearance!

He is… Unexpectedly, it’s it!

“Are you surprised? Is it inconceivable? Isn’t it? You finally understand why I caught Chen Yong and Chen Wei’er, right? Hahaha!” The voice of the mysterious person had returned to normal, but it sounded very harsh!

It was Yu Gang! {TL: Yu Gang was the guy who wanted to buy Chen Wei’er’s first night for 80,000 Yuan!}

At least, his head was that of Yu Gang!

“Yu Gang!” I was indeed surprised. I had never imagined the mysterious person to be someone of such little significance! I hadn’t even thought about this guy!

“Hehe, still remember me!” Yu Gang laughed, “Motherfucker, Liu Lei, I finally got you today! Look at what you have turned me into! First, you took away Chen Wei’er from my hands! Then you seriously injured me! Now, I don’t have even one working body-part from head to toe! I even have to use this mechanical armor to walk! I hate you to death!

Oh, are you very confused right now? Then I will dispel your doubts! Do you want to know why I found someone to shoot Guo Qing? It’s because I hate him! I want to kill him! This armor I am wearing is all thanks to him! I have lost the pleasure available to even the most basic man now! It was all thanks to Guo Qing! That’s why I must kill him!

As for Chen Yong, humph, this guy had initially promised to sell his sister to me, yet he reneged and sold her to you! For this kind of betrayal, I had to teach him a lesson!

He! As for Chen Wei’er, it goes without saying! I have been coveting her for a long time now! Although I can’t do her now, I can still keep her as a vase!

And Liu Kesheng, since you betrayed me, you should know the fate of those who betray me!” While speaking, Yu Gang took out a remote control from who knows where, and looked at Liu Kesheng, “Humph! I had already installed a bomb in your body. Haha, like a chess piece, you have to do what a chess piece does! Do you know the fate of an abandoned piece? It’s destruction! I will ruin you first!”

Seeing the remote control in Yu Gang’s hand, Liu Kesheng’s face twitched fiercely. He turned his head to look at me, then he looked at the mysterious man. Clenching his teeth, he suddenly started to curse, “Motherfucker, I, Liu Kesheng, am also a man! Fuck your mom, you aren’t even a man anymore, so why would I want to listen to you?”

“You… How dare you curse me? Before, weren’t you kneeling to me and begging for mercy?” Yu Gang was stunned by Liu Kesheng’s response. He had thought of Liu Kesheng as a timid man, that’s why he had initially taken him in as a chess piece!

“Cursed you? Why, can’t I curse you?” Liu Kesheng walked toward Yu Gang while cursing him, “Not only did I curse you, I am also going to beat you up!”

“Beat me?” Yu Gang laughed, “Good, so what are you going to beat me with?” Saying this, Yu Gang moved around his mechanical arm and said, “Can you even beat me? It’s the most ridiculous joke I have ever heard! With my entire body made of steel, how are you going to win if we fight?”

“Why can’t I?” Liu Kesheng smiled sinisterly and rushed in front of Yu Gang.

“What’s your meaning?” Yu Gang was stunned.

“Get out of the way!” Liu Kesheng suddenly yelled and snatched the remote control from Yu Gang’s hand, pressing the button.

“You are a man of steel, huh? Motherfucker, I don’t believe you aren’t afraid of being blasted by explosives!” Just as Liu Kesheng finished his words, there was a loud “bang”! The bomb exploded and he and Yu Gang were flung in the air.

Yu Gang’s body was an electronic device, so it instantly caught on fire, turning Yu Gang into a man of fire immediately. As for Liu Kesheng, he laid on the ground in a pool of blood!

I never even dreamt of Liu Kesheng using his body to kill someone else! I had a feeling I couldn’t describe? Was I moved? Or was it pity? Or…

Liu Kesheng had also struggled for a long time in his heart before making the final decision!

Liu Kesheng was very clear about the mysterious man’s (Yu Gang) style. He knew the man won’t let him go. So instead of being killed by him, it was better to pull him to hell!

Second, Liu Kesheng wanted to gamble! Since Yu Gang had used some petty trick to seal my powers, it was possible that after he got rid of Yu Gang, my powers would return!

As for the might of my powers, Liu Kesheng was very clear. Xu Ruoyun had almost been killed by Li Boliang, yet I could still save her. So Liu Kesheng was gambling that I will save him!

“Liu Lei… All this time, you must… think that I am just someone who plays petty schemes and tricks and is a coward…? Haha, I, Liu Kesheng, can also be a real man even if one once! Help me tell Zhao Yanyan… Everything before was my wrong…” Liu Kesheng closed his eyes before he could finish his words.

“Liu Kesheng!” A woman screamed and ran to Liu Kesheng’s side…

The person running over was the daughter of Lowell, Xixi Tribe’s former clan head!

“Laura, I can’t make it… I am very happy I got to meet you…” Liu Kesheng said with difficulty.

Was this woman called Laura? I felt it was crazy, but it seems Liu Kesheng had found his one true love. Now that I looked at him, I sympathized with him.

Although I knew Liu Kesheng’s action was done under Yu Gang’s pressure, it was the best choice to drag the enemy down with him! However, this newfound courage in Liu Kesheng made me feel somewhat inconceivable!

After all, Liu Kesheng had always given me the impression of a sinister coward. Every time we engaged in fights, he always pushed others ahead and never came to the frontlines! This was something only those who feared death would do!

The reason why he betrayed Yu Gang this time was because of my formidable strength, and because he felt threatened with Yu Gang behind his back! He had never thought Yu Gang would already know of his betrayal, abandoning him altogether long ago.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C232 – Mastermind

I had to acknowledge Liu Kesheng’s courage was praiseworthy! It’s one thing to be killed by Yu Gang, and another to snatch the remote control and blow himself up!

Indeed, it was as Liu Kesheng said, he finally got to be a true man! Moreover, he played this move splendidly, garnering my sympathy!

The device that interfered with my Special Abilities might have been in Yu Gang’s body, because, as soon as he died, my powers were unrestricted.

This kind of thing made me very surprised and confused. The person behind Yu Gang developed such a device to restrict my Spiritual Energy! It was a strange feeling. I have been aware of this fact for a long time now. I realized that the purpose of the device is to interfere with my attention and prevent me from focusing my Spiritual Energy!

Although I didn’t know the specific implementation method, I guessed it must have released some sort of sound wave that interfered with people’s attention. It may not work on ordinary people, but it was useful against me!

Although Liu Kesheng and I had many grudges before, at this moment, I completely forgave him for what he had just done.

Who wasn’t young and impulsive? Who didn’t make mistakes when they were young? In the final analysis, Liu Kesheng had only been a child at that time. Since he was young, it was natural to be frivolous and not know the immensity of the sky and vastness of the earth. At least, I think I wouldn’t have been able to make the sacrifice at such a time.

Everything seemed to have returned to calm. Chen Yong and Chen Wei’er were saved. There were not many subordinates of the mysterious person. After they saw Yu Gang get killed, they chose to surrender. To them, losing Yu Gang was akin to losing formidable technological support!

“Brother Liu, let’s go back,” Xu Qingwei stood by my side and said lightly.

“Go back? Go back and do what?” I looked at him and asked.

“Everything is over. We should clean up everything here and return soon, then continue to build the Bright Flame World!” Xu Qingwei said.

“Continue to build? So you can be emperor?” I gave him a side glance.

“Emperor? Boss Liu, what do you mean by that?” Xu Qingwei was stunned and asked with some awkwardness.

“XU. QING. WEI!” I suddenly turned around and said, “Acknowledge it! The person behind Yu Gang is you!”

“Acknowledge? What do I acknowledge? What do you mean by behind? Boss Liu, what are you trying to say? Why can’t I understand?” Xu Qingwei had an inexplicable expression.

“You are quite capable!” I said to him lightly, “Don’t tell me Yu Gang was the ultimate BOSS? He isn’t worthy!”

“Boss Liu, wasn’t that Yu Gang your enemy?”

“Personal enemy? Hehe, that’s true. But can an insignificant person even turn into a dragon, and rush over to the Bright Flame World? Where can he get so many high-tech products? He couldn’t have also gone through rebirth?” I said with a sneer.

Listening to my words, Xu Qingwei’s complexion suddenly changed. After a while, he sighed, “Alright, what made you suspect me?”

“Since you want to know that, I will let you know! First, when I saw Liu Kesheng’s modern technology, I suspected that the mastermind might be someone from our laboratory! With how similar our technology is, it is impossible for Yu Gang to have developed it, right?” I said.

“But didn’t you say the technology was given to you by aliens? Why couldn’t Yu Gang have also received it from aliens?” Xu Qingwei asked.

“That’s impossible. As for why that is… I can’t tell you now.” I looked at Xu Qingwei and said, “Xu Qingwei, I suspect you have good reasons!

Do you remember what you said to me when Liu Kesheng first attacked our city? You said Liu Kesheng was misled by Lowell and attacked us!

How did you know the Xixi Tribe had submitted to the Dark Tribe? That was something we had been unaware of! Don’t tell me you are a clairvoyant! This is one of the reasons!

Second, Liu Kesheng joining forces with me happened in complete confidentiality. Liu Kesheng thoroughly hid this from his subordinates, and the only people who knew about this were you, Sun Sikong, and I. Not even Shui Ling’er or Shui Beishan knew of this, so how come the news got leaked? The only possible explanation is if you are the mastermind and already knew of this matter!

Third, and the most dubious reason is the fact that these special instruments were designed specifically to counter my Spiritual Prowess! The only ones who have conducted systematic research on my Spiritual Energy are you and Sun Sikong, and only you know the principles behind the working of my Spiritual Power! So the only person who can create such a counter for me is you!

Xu Qingwei, so what have you got to defend yourself?”

“Can’t it be Sun Sikong? He also knows all this, and he is also an insider. Moreover, he can also make this equipment!” Xu Qingwei said.

“Indeed, Sun Sikong can! But the biggest difference between you and Sun Sikong is there is only technology in his eyes and no other desire! If one is to say he has any desire, then that is to only do research non-stop!” I looked at Xu Qingwei and continued, “But you are not like him. Although you are also a technology talent, you have normal desires! It could easily be inferred from the company you had started in the past! Moreover, I don’t believe a reborn person will have no ambition and will be willing to be under someone else for the rest of their lives! Isn’t that right, Xu Qingwei, my former assistant!”

“Not bad! Now, I don’t have to waste time explaining too much!” Xu Qingwei looked at me, his face gradually revealing an expression of grievance, “I love Zhao Yanyan! In my previous life, I had gotten Zhao Yanyan, but you just had to mess it up!”

“I messed it up? Didn’t I toast you at the wedding and drink myself to death?” I looked at Xu Qingwei inexplicably.

“That’s right! But you, you didn’t die earlier, nor did you die later, instead, you just had to die right at that time! You know what? It was the final step, just one more step, yet I had to watch my bride commit suicide for another man!” Xu Qingwei said with a contorted face, “Dammit, it was even worse than being cuckolded, so uncomfortable! You can’t even imagine the mood I had then!

And the one responsible for all this was you — Liu Lei! I secretly vowed at that time, if the time could turn back, I would take revenge on you! And fortunately, I also got the chance to be born again! Hahaha!

Seeing that I was close to success, I never expected you to pop up and oppose my plans! The Bright Star World was discovered by me first, but who would have thought it would be taken over by you, a latecomer!

You had asked us to find a star with life, so I ditched Sun Sikong, and discovered this star by myself! I wanted to establish my state here, yet you discovered it as well!

Why, why does every good thing only happen to you? Why must I remain as your subordinate forever!”

“What? You said you were the one who discovered the Bright Flame World?” I couldn’t help but be stunned listening to Xu Qingwei’s words.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

V4C233 – Sincerely Convinced

“Hmph, of course! It should be my rule here!” Xu Qingwei said coldly, “I built the Dark Tribe! Soon, I will become the supreme lord of this world, and Zhao Yanyan will also be mine! Although she is second-hand, I don’t care! Haha, she is my dream! Even though there is a gap between dreams and reality, I will surely make her fall in love with me! Because you will no longer exist!”

“What the heck are you talking about?” I looked at Xu Qingwei who seemed to be turning crazy and said, “Do you think I will allow you to make a comeback?”

“Allow me to make a comeback? That’s laughable! When the time comes, it’s you who won’t have a chance to make a comeback!” Xu Qingwei said with a maniacal smile, “Liu Lei, do you think I will leave you any leeway?”

I looked at Xu Qingwei and shook my head. This man was incurable! If he had shown a bit of remorse, I might have let him go, but now, he can’t blame me for being impolite!

However, Xu Qingwei didn’t seem to have any intention to let me go.

“Liu Lei, do you think I only had those chess pieces?” Xu Qingwei said with a smile, “Humph, Yu Gang, that guy, was just there to confuse your line of sight. Did you take him seriously?”

I knew that what Xu Qingwei said might just be the truth. How could a person like Yu Gang be the ultimate Boss? But what could be Xu Qingwei’s final trick? Did he still have any more chess pieces? The people around me don’t have to be doubted, while the other chess pieces, no matter how many he has, can do nothing against me. So, what is he even going to do?

“Liu Lei, you don’t have to waste time thinking further. Even if you racked your brain thinking, you wouldn’t find out that when I was developing those weapons for you, I already left myself a leeway selfishly. The weapons I have already a generation ahead of what you have! Originally, I hadn’t planned to kill you immediately as I planned to borrow your subordinates in the development of the Bright Flame World before killing you! But now that you know about my plan, I can’t keep you alive!” Xu Qingwei sneered.

“Good, I had indeed underestimated you!” I said and waved my hand, shooting an energy beam towards Xu Qingwei’s brain. I decided to turn him into an idiot and let him fend for himself.

But suddenly, something strange happened! Even though my energy came into contact with Xu Qingwei’s body, nothing happened!

“It’s useless, Liu Lei. Yu Gang could only interfere with your Spiritual Power, while I can completely defend myself!” Xu Qingwei said with a massive grin, “Hahaha, you never thought of this, did you? The clothes I am wearing are a layer of armor!”

I frowned. I didn’t expect Xu Qingwei to be so cunning to still have a hand he had to play. He had conducted quite some suspicious studies!

“Liu Lei, it’s time for you to die! Don’t hesitate, you must have some last words to say?” Xu Qingwei said with a crazy expression, “Oh, right, I can take care of your women for you. Haha!”

“Do you only know how to laugh?” I looked at Xu Qingwei coldly.

“Good! Since you want to die like this, I will fulfill your wish!” Seeing me still have a calm expression, Xu Qingwei said with disdain, “Look toward the sky!”

Xu Qingwei raised his hand and pointed towards a warship which immediately turned into a flaming orb.

“What is your ability worth? Your abilities are no longer comparable to advanced technology!” Xu Qingwei said pridefully, “Do you think your abilities are invincible? Wrong! Look at me… Just this thin layer of armor is all I need to kill you easily!”

I looked at Xu Qingwei and shook my head with some regret. This guy could be considered a technological genius. Just that, his ambition is too big, and his pursuit for power and women has led him to madness! He is almost insane!

“What? You don’t believe me?” Seeing my gaze that seemed to be looking down on him, Xu Qingwei became enraged. Immediately, he pointed towards a hill and the hill disappeared into nothing.

“I believe you, how could I not believe you?” I smiled, “But you are too self-confident. You were able to have weapons a generation ahead of our lab using the blueprints I gave you, so do you believe I don’t have any other secret weapon?”

“You? Boss Liu, it’s not that I am looking down on you! In our past life, we worked as colleagues for such a long time, and I am quite clear on how your talent lay in using people and management, not in technology! Without exaggerating, it won’t be wrong to say you have no sense for innovation and technology! As for you coming up with advanced technology from the future, we both know it was just a cheat as you were reborn, and also got your hands on extraterrestrial technology somehow! As for you, what have you invented yourself? Hmph, you have a secret weapon? Even if you kill me, I won’t believe!” Xu Qingwei sneered.

“Indeed, I am no good at this stuff! But it doesn’t mean others aren’t either! You also said I am good at using people!” I said with a smile.

“Others? Are you kidding me? Here, you only have two tech geniuses, Sun Sikong and I. As for Sun Sikong’s technology, I am quite clear about it! Well, I must thank you. If you hadn’t given me that opportunity, I would never have had a chance to kill you in my life!” Xu Qingwei said.

“Oh, well, since you don’t believe me, I can’t do anything!” I shook my head and said, “Lyles, come out, I will hand this guy over to you!”

Suddenly, a small silverish, saucer-like spaceship spinning rapidly appeared in the sky. From the spaceship, a ray of light was projected towards Xu Qingwei.

“Xu Qingwei, do you still have any moves left?” I looked at Xu Qingwei, who had already gone man, and shook my head.

“You… Liu Lei, what is this! Impossible, how can you have something still up your sleeves? Who are those people? I already investigated, you have no other research base on earth except for ours!” Xu Qingwei said with incredulity.

“Yeah, that’s right, I only had that one research base with you!” I nodded.

“Then, they are…?” Xu Qingwei looked at the small flying saucer-shaped object in the sky! He knew that although the thing appeared to be small, it had incredible power! He couldn’t comprehend how advanced it was compared to the things he had researched!

“Oh, they are my friends, Lyles and Corlett, from Nima World!” I said with a confident smile, “All of our extraterrestrial technology was provided by them. So, do you believe you can be more advanced than them?”

“What! Aliens!” Xu Qingwei looked at me panic-strickenly, “Liu Lei, even after considering everything, I would have never thought you would get aliens to help you! Liu Lei, I have lost, and I recognize my loss! This time, I am sincerely convinced. You are indeed born to be a leader, you can make good use of all resources! In this aspect, I lost and am inferior to you!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

V4C234 – Peace And Recovery

“But, even if you are convinced, I will still not forgive you! You missed the last chance for repentance! You are a very dangerous person who will bear a grudge, no doubt! I am not going to leave a ticking bomb by my side!” I shook my head.

“Corlett, go ahead and deal with him. But, don’t make it too painful for him, after all, we had worked together for a long time!” I shook my head, sighed, and turned away.

A beam of light pulverized Xu Qingwei into countless light particles that were soon dispersed by the wind…

The small silver spaceship landed on the ground and a fat and thin man came out from inside. The two were exactly the two I helped in Antarctica, the aliens!

Bright Flame World recovered its calm and everything began to recover…

Moving back to a few days ago.

On the day Zhao Yanyan told me two people came to visit me, they were exactly Lyles and Corlett from the Nima World!

And unexpectedly, Lyles turned out to be the Lord of the Nima World! What’s more, he was also the commander of the Nima World! I was quite surprised once I found out his status! Surprisingly, I had saved the commander of an alien race!

As for why Lyles came to look for me, it was to discuss the future of their world with me. According to their scientific forecast, the Nima World will soon have a massive catastrophe. The Spiritual Energy inside the planet was going to break out together with a massive volcanic eruption! Unfortunately, the size of the Nima World is very small, so if the volcano erupted, it will destroy the entire planet!

As the commander of the Nima World, Lyles had to find a solution. After considering the issue, the best way to save everyone was to carry out mass immigration! But finding a planet that meets the living condition of the Nima World is not easy, so Lyles immediately thought of Earth. On Earth, he only knew me, so he decided to discuss the matter with me, to see if he could move his people to Earth!

But with the current political situation on Earth, no country would have welcomed Lyles and his people! After all, who would want to have a group of uncontrollable factors in their territory?

Therefore, Lyles and I discussed the situation. Although the Nima World had technology far advanced than Earth, they had a limited population. Moreover, once the war launched, Lyles wasn’t sure of the result. After all, he wasn’t sure just how many people on Earth had the same abilities as me. They would be screwed if there was an entire army like me!

This also allowed me to paint Earth as a very terrifying place for his people! I told him there were many people with the same abilities as me, and there were even some with even more formidable strength! I didn’t deceive him though, after all, my Elder Brother Yama (King of Hell) is indeed formidable!

My words terrified Lyles, making him realize how dangerous that place was!

Then, I extended an olive branch. I let him know the Bright Flame World was very safe, moreover, it was my territory. After some calculations, I told him his people could move there, and I could also give Lyles an official title!

I felt I was quite evil. Just a few days ago I was fretting over finding people to lead the cultural advancement on the Bright Flame World, and Lyles came to the door at the right time! Moreover, he still had to be thankful to me!

With such tempting conditions, Lyles certainly wouldn’t refuse, and he immediately agreed. Moreover, he promised me to use the technology of the Nima World to build the Bright Flame World!

Therefore, this all took place.

I had already found out Zhao Yanyan’s reason for rebirth, but I couldn’t figure out why Xu Qingwei could be reborn!

But when I talked to Brother Yama (King of Hell) over the telephone, I came to know the entire story!

In my previous life, when I drank to death on Zhao Yanyan and Xu Qingwei’s wedding, Zhao Yanyan took a lot of sleeping pills and committed suicide! Because Zhao Yanyan had committed suicide for love, she was given a chance to regain her true love, meaning she took the so-called “Pursuing Love Pill”!

After she swallowed the “Pursuing Love Pill”, Zhao Yanyan’s soul returned to the past high school Zhao Yanyan. It was similar to rebirth, but not truly rebirth because the memories of her first life would be sealed!

But the underworld had regulations that stipulated Zhao Yanyan must obtain the love of the concerned person within a year of taking the drug. Only after she got in bed with me would the toxicity of the pill melt and she would gradually restore the memories of her past life.

Later, when Zhao Yanyan had those several dreams of the past life, they were the indication of her recovering her memories! And because of the drug that she took, my body changed and gained Spiritual Powers!

As for why Zhao Yanyan’s memory didn’t fully recover in a year… When Elder Brother Yama (King of Hell) told me the reason, I was quite embarrassed! The answer is very simple. It was because Zhao Yanyan didn’t get all my love, and only received part of it! It was because I had already given part of my love for Chen Wei’er and Ye Xiaoxiao!

What Zhao Yanyan obtained was only one-third or some more love, therefore, her memories didn’t fully recover, and she had those dreams with fragments of memories from the past life!

Although she obtained only one-third, she still obtained my love! The underworld didn’t have any regulations against that, so Zhao Yanyan didn’t die due to the pill’s toxicity.

That was why Zhao Yanyan could be reborn! I remember when I was reborn I was always thinking of Zhao Yanyan of this world and Zhao Yanyan of the past life, and always wondered if the person I loved was the same or not? But now that I knew that Zhao Yanyan is my former Zhao Yanyan, it made me infinitely happy!

After all, it was my dream in my past life, and I finally realized my dream! It can be said I have no regrets in my two lifetimes anymore!

As for Xu Qingwei, the reason for his rebirth is also ridiculous, and the reason was the same as Zhao Yanyan! Since he also committed suicide for love, he received an opportunity to be born again! But because there was only one “Pursuing Love Pill”, and Zhao Yanyan ate it, Xu Qingwei didn’t get it!

However, since Xu Qingwei had also committed suicide in the name of love, the underworld couldn’t discriminate against him while favoring the other, right? So, Yama (King of Hell) simply turned a blind eye to the matter, letting the judges make Xu Qingwei covertly sign a rebirth agreement!

This rebirth agreement was quite different from mine! Although Xu Qingwei’s rebirth was because he committed suicide for love, the target of his love had also died already, so he could only go on the path of the wronged.

How was he wronged? Xu Qingwei was wronged in the sense that his bride committed suicide for another man on his wedding night! It was quite unjust with him, at least, Xu Qingwei believed he had been wronged!

What was the path of the wronged? It’s simple, the person who had been wronged also had the chance to be reborn. However, after being reborn, they must kill the person who wronged them, or else, they would be banished to the lowest pit of hell after death, forever to not reincarnate!

Like that, once Xu Qingwei signed the agreement, he was able to be reborn! However, when Xu Qingwei was in the underworld, he had seen the appearance of the 18 layers of hell, and was scared beyond salvation! That’s why Xu Qingwei wanted to kill me no matter how!

Hatred was one thing, but the most important thing was he didn’t want to be banished to the 18th floor of hell after death!

And because of the regulations of the underworld that stipulated the target must not know he is targeted, Brother Yama (King of Hell) didn’t tell me about this matter. This was also the reason Brother Yama (King of Hell) arranged for Jiao Yazi to appear by my side.

Moreover, Brother Yama (King of Hell) didn’t just govern the life and death of earthlings, he governed the life and death of other extraterrestrials as well!

Brother Yama was quite aware of Xu Qingwei’s actions in the world of the living, but because of regulations, he couldn’t tell me about it. But no one said he couldn’t make the volcano under the Nima World erupt, forcing Lyles to look for me on Earth, playing a helpful role!

For Yama (King of Hell), making a mere volcano erupt to control the life and death of someone is no big deal!

Therefore, although it was a crooked method of forcing a race to abandon their world, it did help me in crucial moments!

Listening to the process, I rejoiced over the fact that I recognized Brother Yama (King of Hell) for my elder brother! He had been silently helping me all this time!

As for Xu Qingwei, he was suffering torture in the second layer of hell, according to Brother Yama (King of Hell)!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

V4C235 – Happy Life Finale

The Bright Flame Calendar, First Year, November 10. The Bright Flame Empire was officially founded.

Under the mediation of the Nima People, the Dark Tribe and Bright Flame Tribe integrated into one, sharing the world. My subordinates on Earth also shifted over to the Bright Flame World.

And I, as the founder of the Bright Flame Empire, am standing tall above the Bright Flame Temple at this moment. I am the first Bright Flame Emperor of the Bright Flame World!

Besides me are Zhao Yanyan, Ye Xiaoxiao, Chen Wei’er, Xia Jing, Xu Ruoyun, Liu Yue, Yu Ting, Meng QingQing, Su Yingzi, Shirley, Liu Xiang, Yang Mei, Wu Yingying, Xu Xueyun, Wang Shu, He Xiyuan, and Shui Ling’er, my 17 wives. The one standing before me is my son, Liu Ye!

The heads under me are Lyles, Guo Qing, Du Xiaowei, Zha Junsheng, Su Yuanchan, Chen Yong, Shui Beishan, and the others. My parents, on the other hand, didn’t attend the founding of the empire.

Lyles was experienced in managing a government, so he became the first prime minister of the Bright Flame World.

Guo Qing took the greatest military post of the Bright Flame World, becoming the Mister of War, commanding all the military power of the Bright Flame World. As Guo Qing and I are best brothers, there’s no way for him to betray me. If he isn’t trustworthy in my eyes, then no one else in the world will be trustworthy! I couldn’t bring myself to give hold of this organization to anyone else, so I left it in Guo Qing’s hand, feeling relieved.

Fatty Wu became Guo Qing’s assistant, helping him manage the military. Fatty Wu was Wu Yingying’s brother and has a good relationship with me, so I wasn’t worried about him.

Du Xiaowei commands all the judicial business, becoming the Minister of Justice. Naturally, security and spy organizations also belong to him and are under his authority. These were Du Xiaowei’s strong points.

Zhao Junsheng became the Minister of Finance, having the power over all financials of the empire. Don’t think I appointed him due to favoritism. The department is just too important and Zhao Junsheng could manage it well, as managing finances was his forte!

Su Yuanchao became the Minister of Trade, managing the economic construction of the empire.

Sun Sikong became the Mister of Public Work, responsible for the advancement of technology and construction of the empire.

Chen Yong’s management ability was quite outstanding as well, and he assisted Lyles work, becoming the Vice Prime Minister. As for Shui Beishan, I also gave him the position of Vice Prime Minister, but Shui Beishan didn’t want too much fame, he was satisfied with the respect he had, and he was hardly involved in the work.

The empire adopted the Prime Minister system, with the Emperor’s duty being appointing people in suitable positions. In other words, although I am not directly involved, I have the greatest power in my hands! I can appoint and dismiss all official positions at any time!

With this power in hand, I don’t have to afraid of anyone betraying me! Moreover, the army is still firmly under my hands!

The entire empire took part in celebrations. As for me, I lived my life free and unrestrained! The Bright Flame Emperor doesn’t have to do any work! He just has to enjoy life!

Lyles is indeed a great prime minister. He took the benefit of people as his main duty, resulting in the rapid development of the Bright Flame World, giving him incredible merit!

To improve the overall physical qualities of the planet’s people, my Spiritual Ability Heart Law was simplified, optimized, and popularized by Sun Sikong. The overall lifespan of the people is very important for the development of a planet like Bright Flame World. Everything was going well.

The people of the Dark Tribe and the Bright Flame Tribe also started to follow the fashion of the Nima Star, and so, no one could tell which tribe someone was from!

Because everyone’s dressing and way of speaking are almost the same, anyone could fall in love with anyone and get married.

The economic and technological construction of the Bright Flame World also took a huge leap! After a large number of technical and social talents were trained, they were given various positions in the empire!

Of course, the industry on Earth was still developing as well. The Gang was completely taken over by Ding Baosan, and the affairs of the Shuguang Group were taken over by Meng Family. The Meng and Liu Family were unwilling to come to Bright Flame as they were used to living on Earth. Maybe, one day, they will come over, but not now.

When the entire empire is on the right track, my happy life of blessings and s*x began…

Although my status on the Bright Flame World is similar to that of God, and I am also the first Emperor, at home, I don’t allow others to address me as “Great Emperor” or “God” because that is too irritable.

Every day, I just play with my life. I finally understood the meaning of having a blissful life of an immortal! Shui Ling’er also finally crossed the threshold. Although she is the only interracial beauty among my wives, no one excluded her, instead, she was living quite harmoniously with Zhao Yanyan and the others! This made me and my mom very happy!

It’s just that my mom was urging me every day and asking when I am going to give her a few more grandsons and granddaughters? However, I am helpless. My wives are quite afraid of giving birth and the pain of pregnancy, especially after Ye Xiaoxiao told them of the time and hardships when she had Little Ye, the wives decided that they will not give birth to a child! And with extreme discontent, they told me: I should be satisfied with Little Ye! What do I even want so many children for? Women are not there to suffer pain, nor are they machines for having children! {TL: The fuck?}

Those words from them dumbfounded me!

But for me, listening to Lyles weekly report was the most painful matter! It was a custom I set. All major decisions made in the empire must be reported to me every week and ask for my suggestions!

Although I have a firm grasp of everything, it is quite tiring! But I knew this was the only way to go and this rule couldn’t be abolished. Only in this way can corruption be destroyed, and bureaucrats controlled. Otherwise, the empire might just take the old route of feudal society!

Therefore, the matter I hope for most is for Little Ye to grow up soon and take over my position!

But, matters are not always as one wants them to be.

In the garden of the temple. {TL: The temple is the palace!}

“Young master, you can take it slow. You are only six years old, so you can learn Martial Arts anytime!” A man with a butler uniform stood next to the sweaty Little Ye.

“Uncle Liu, I am practicing hard so my father can teach me more! In the future, I must be like my father!” Little Ye nodded to the butler and said with a smile.

“Young master, I know you have lofty ideals and want to grow up as soon as possible to help your father share some burden, but you must take some rest. Otherwise, there will be no good result, and the two madames will scold me to death!” The butler said bitterly.

“Eh? Who said I want to help my father share some burden in his duties?” Little Ye asked with confusion.

“What did you say, Young master, what else are you going to do then?” The butler couldn’t make sense of his words.

“I want to grow up quickly and then go out to pick up girls! I must inherit the glorious tradition of my father and find myself a large number of wives!” Little Ye said and vowed.

“Ah…” Listening to his words, the butler almost fell to the ground.

“Dear, the food is ready. The master and his wives are already at the dining table, we should also go with Little Ye!” A young married woman walked out and shouted towards the butler.

“Laura, you go first… I will accompany the Young master to do some exercise for a while first…” The butler thought: how come I am not as heroic as the Young Master and the Master? I was pinned down by a single woman. Oh, how the difference between people makes one mad!

This butler is Liu Kesheng whose life was saved by me! He is now the butler of the Temple! After being saved he married Laura. Laura then became the female steward at the Temple and is responsible for the kitchen and cleaning up, while Liu Kesheng took care of some other things. And accompanying Little Ye is also one of his jobs!

Liu Kesheng was quite fearful and apprehensive now as Little Ye spent the most time with him every day. If Little Ye’s mother found out about her son’s great ideals, he would be the one at the tip of the blade! It must be known that now, Liu Kesheng was the most afraid of Ye Xiaoxiao as she was once his homeroom teacher for a year!

Afraid of incurring her wrath, Liu Kesheng immediately told me of this matter first. And after I listened to Little Ye’s lofty ideals, my mouth hung wide open and I couldn’t say anything for a long time! This was too outrageous, right?

However, what could I do? I had already enjoyed myself and did all that, so I couldn’t just stop my son from enjoying himself however he wanted, could I? In desperation, I could only endure for a few more years. Maybe, after a few years, Zhao Yanyan and the others will give me another son, and I can train him to take over my position!

However, before I could have a son, Liu Kesheng and Laura had a daughter. This impudent and shameless guy wanted to climb the ranks and become family with me, wanting me to take his daughter as my daughter-in-law. Who knew what his daughter looked like. It would be good if she looked like Laura, but if she looked like Liu Kesheng, then we will be damned!

So I didn’t agree and just said we will discuss later. However, Liu Kesheng’s daughter, Liu Nianyao, had been together with Little Ye since childhood. Since Little Ye had no other playmates in his childhood, the two became childhood friends.

Although I wasn’t very optimistic about this marriage, I was helpless. Ye Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yanyan were very approving of the relationship, while Liu Kesheng, that fellow was smirking self-satisfied. He had that expression of saying: Hehe, I have finally won one over you!

However, as Liu Nianyao aged over the years, she turned out to be even more beautiful than her mother, Laura! Little Ye was also getting intimate, kissing, and hugging the girl all the time when others weren’t around!

Damn, I had to recognize it! Liu Kesheng, this guy, was finally on the same level as me! We became family!

Originally, I thought that with Liu Nianyao, Little Ye will have a change of heart. If Liu Nianyao inherited her mother’s fine tradition, she might just tie Little Ye’s heart to herself, and I was happy about it. After all, the sooner Little Ye took over my position, I could go out and play around and live unrestrained!

However, when Little Ye turned eighteen, he solemnly announced that the Bright Flame World didn’t mean anything to him, and he wanted to go to Earth to pursue beauties!

At that time, I looked at Liu Nianyao so she could say something in opposition! However, who would have thought that the girl would yell, “Brother Liu Ye, I support you!” {Liu Lei: Pikachu Face!}

As I listened, I almost fell to the ground!

Finally, Liu Ye went on his pilgrimage for a colorful life!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

____________________________________________________________

© Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 3. Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 3 Ongoing 1 To 235

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/verypureandambiguoustheprequel-fishmanthesecond-3ongoing1to235.shtml

Создан: 03/03/2020, изменен: 03/03/2020, 2669k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other